summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/66749-0.txt18355
-rw-r--r--old/66749-0.zipbin430022 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66749-h.zipbin647720 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66749-h/66749-h.htm21864
-rw-r--r--old/66749-h/images/warbeck2_cover.jpgbin252077 -> 0 bytes
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 40219 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4215cfd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #66749 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66749)
diff --git a/old/66749-0.txt b/old/66749-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 859d463..0000000
--- a/old/66749-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,18355 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Fortunes of Perkin Warbeck:, by Mary
-Wollstonecraft Shelley
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The Fortunes of Perkin Warbeck:
- a romance
-
-Author: Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley
-
-Release Date: November 16, 2021 [eBook #66749]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Laura Natal Rodrigues
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF PERKIN
-WARBECK: ***
-
-THE
-
-FORTUNES
-
-OF
-
-PERKIN WARBECK.
-
-
-
-A Romance.
-
-
-
-
-
-BY THE AUTHOR OF
-
-"FRANKENSTEIN."
-
-
-
-
-
- J'ai veu filz d'Angleterre, Richard d'Yore nommé,
- Que l'on disoit en terre, estinct et consommé,
- Endurer grant souffrance; et par nobles exploitz,
- Vivre en bonne esperance, d'estre Roy des Angloys.
-
- _Old French Chronicle._
-
-
-
-
-LONDON:
-
-G. ROUTLEDGE & CO. FARRINGDON STREET;
-
-NEW YORK: 18, BEEKMAN STREET.
-
-1857
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-Chapters
-Preface
-Chapter I--THE FLIGHT FROM BOSWORTH FIELD
-Chapter II--THE CONFERENCE
-Chapter III--ELIZABETH OF YORK
-Chapter IV--LADY BRAMPTON
-Chapter V--THE INTERVIEW
-Chapter VI--LAMBERT SIMNEL
-Chapter VII--THE BATTLE OF NEWARK
-Chapter VIII--THE DISCOVERY
-Chapter IX--THE DECOY
-Chapter X--THE ESCAPE
-Chapter XI--THE EXILES
-Chapter XII--THE CHALLENGE
-Chapter XIII--TEMPTATION
-Chapter XIV--THE TRAITOR PUNISHED
-Chapter XV--THE LANDING AT CORK
-Chapter XVI--NEW FRIENDS
-Chapter XVII--THE FRENCH COURT
-Chapter XVIII--THE TOKEN
-Chapter XIX--CLIFFORD'S RESOLVE
-Chapter XX--THE CONSPIRACY
-Chapter XXI--TREASON
-Chapter XXII--HERMAN DE FARO
-Chapter XXIII--THE TRAITOR UNMASKED
-Chapter XXIV--THE TOWER
-Chapter XXV--THE RESCUE
-Chapter XXVI--THE EARL OF SURREY
-Chapter XXVII--THE LANDING AT HYTHE
-Chapter XXVIII--THE PARTING
-Chapter XXIX--WELCOME TO SCOTLAND
-Chapter XXX--THE COURT OF SCOTLAND
-Chapter XXXI--THE MARRIAGE
-Chapter XXXII--THE MARCH TOWARDS ENGLAND
-Chapter XXXIII--THE ASSASSIN
-Chapter XXXIV--DISAPPOINTMENT
-Chapter XXXV--THE RETREAT
-Chapter XXXVI--TIDINGS FROM IRELAND
-Chapter XXXVII--TREACHERY
-Chapter XXXVIII--DEPRESSION
-Chapter XXXIX--SIEGE OF WATERFORD
-Chapter XL--AN ESCAPE
-Chapter XLI--ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND
-Chapter XLII--RECEPTION IN CORNWALL
-Chapter XLIII--MISGIVINGS
-Chapter XLIV--A CHALLENGE
-Chapter XLV--ARRIVAL AT TAUNTON
-Chapter XLVI--A PRISONER
-Chapter XLVII--A DILEMMA
-Chapter XLVIII--CAPTURE OF KATHERINE
-Chapter XLIX--RICHARD SURRENDERS
-Chapter L--A PROCESSION
-Chapter LI--AN ESCAPE
-Chapter LII--TREASON
-Chapter LIII--DEATH OF CLIFFORD
-Chapter LIV--IMPRISONMENT IN THE TOWER
-Chapter LV--ATTEMPT TO ESCAPE
-Chapter LVI--THE TRIAL
-Chapter LVII--THE PRISON OF LUDGATE
-Chapter LVIII--CONCLUSION
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-The story of Perkin Warbeck was first suggested to me as a subject for
-historical detail. On studying it, I became aware of the romance which
-his story contains, while, at the same time, I felt that it would be
-impossible for any narration, that should be confined to the
-incorporation of facts related by our old Chroniclers, to do it justice.
-
-It is not singular that I should entertain a belief that Perkin was, in
-reality, the lost duke of York. For, in spite of Hume, and the later
-historians who have followed in his path, no person who has at all
-studied the subject but arrives at the same conclusion. Records exist in
-the Tower, some well known, others with which those who have access to
-those interesting papers are alone acquainted, which put the question
-almost beyond a doubt.
-
-This is not the place for a discussion of the question. The principal
-thing that I should wish to be impressed on my reader's mind is, that
-whether my hero was or was not an impostor, he was believed to be the
-true man by his contemporaries. The partial pages of Bacon, of Hall, and
-Holinshed, and others of that date, are replete with proofs of this
-fact. There are some curious letters, written by Sir John Ramsay, laird
-of Balmayne, calling himself Lord Bothwell, addressed to Henry the
-Seventh himself, which, though written by a spy and hireling of that
-monarch, tend to confirm my belief, and even demonstrate that in his
-eagerness to get rid of a formidable competitor, Henry did not hesitate
-to urge midnight assassination. These letters are printed in the
-Appendix to Pinkerton's "History of Scotland." The verses which form the
-motto to these volumes, are part of a rhythmical chronicle, written by
-two subjects of Burgundy, who lived in those days; it is entitled,
-"Recollection des Merveilles, advenues en nostre temps, commencée par
-très élégant orateur, Messire Georges Chastellan, et continuée par
-Maistre Jean Molinet."
-
-In addition to the unwilling suffrage of his enemies, we may adduce the
-acts of his friends and allies. Human nature in its leading features is
-the same in all ages. James the Fourth of Scotland was a man of great
-talent and discernment: he was proud; attached, as a Scot, to the
-prejudices of birth; of punctilious honour. No one can believe that he
-would have bestowed his near kinswoman, nor have induced the earl of
-Huntley to give his daughter in marriage to one who did not bear evident
-signs of being of royal blood.
-
-The various adventures of this unfortunate prince in many countries, and
-his alliance with a beautiful and high-born woman, who proved a
-faithful, loving wife to him, take away the sting from the ignominy
-which might attach itself to his fate; and make him, we venture to
-believe, in spite of the contumely later historians have chosen, in the
-most arbitrary way, to heap upon him, a fitting object of interest--a
-hero to ennoble the pages of a humble tale.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE FLIGHT FROM BOSWORTH FIELD
-
-
- He seemed breathless, heartless, faint and wan,
- And all his armour sprinkled was with blood,
- And soil'd with dirty gore, that no man can
- Discern the hue thereof. He never stood,
- But bent his hasty course towards the idle flood.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-After a long series of civil dissension--after many battles, whose
-issue involved the fate of thousands--after the destruction of nearly
-all the English nobility in the contest between the two Roses, the
-decisive battle of Bosworth Field was fought on the 22nd of August,
-1415, whose result was to entwine, as it was called, the white and red
-symbols of rivalship, and to restore peace to this unhappy country.
-
-The day had been sunny and warm: as the evening closed in, a west wind
-rose, bringing along troops of fleecy clouds, golden at sunset, and then
-dun and grey, veiling with pervious network the many stars. Three
-horsemen at this hour passed through the open country between Hinckley
-and Welford in Leicestershire. It was broad day when they descended from
-the elevation on which the former stands, and the villagers crowded to
-gaze upon the fugitives, and to guess, from the ensigns they bore, to
-which party they belonged, while the warders from the near castle
-hastened out to stop them, thus to curry favour with the conqueror; a
-design wholly baffled. The good steeds of the knights, for such their
-golden spurs attested them to be, bore them fast and far along the Roman
-road, which still exists in those parts to shame our modern builders. It
-was dusk when, turning from the direct route to avoid entering Welford,
-they reached a ford of the Avon. Hitherto silence had prevailed with the
-party--for until now their anxiety to fly had solely occupied their
-thoughts. Their appearance spoke of war, nay, of slaughter. Their cloaks
-were stained and torn; their armour was disjointed, and parts of it were
-wanting; yet these losses were so arbitrary, that it was plain that the
-pieces had been hacked from their fastenings. The helm of the foremost
-was deprived of its crest; another wore the bonnet of a common soldier,
-which ill accorded with the rest of his accoutrements; while the third,
-bareheaded, his hair fallings on his shoulders, lank and matted from
-heat and exercise, gave more visible tokens of the haste of flight. As
-the night grew darker, one of them, and then another, seemed willing to
-relax somewhat in their endeavours: one alone continued, with
-unmitigated energy, to keep his horse at the same pace they had all
-maintained during the broad light of day.
-
-When they reached the ford, the silence was broken by the hindmost
-horseman; he spoke in a petulant voice, saying:--"Another half mile at
-this pace, and poor Flœur-de-Luce founders; if you will not slacken
-your speed, here we part, my friends. God save you till we meet again!"
-
-"Evil betide the hour that separates us, brother!" said the second
-fugitive, reining in; "our cause, our peril, our fate shall be the same.
-You, my good lord, will consult your own safety." The third cavalier had
-already entered the stream: he made a dead halt while his friends spoke,
-and then replied:--"Let us name some rendezvous where, if we escape, we
-may again meet. I go on an errand of life and death: my success is
-doubtful, my danger certain. If I succeed in evading it, where shall I
-rejoin you?"
-
-"Though the event of this day has been fatal to the king," answered the
-other, "our fortunes are not decided. I propose taking refuge in some
-sanctuary, till we perceive how far the earl of Richmond is inclined to
-mercy."
-
-"I knew the earl when a mere youth, Sir Humphrey Stafford," said the
-foremost rider, "and heard more of him when I visited Brittany, at the
-time of King Louis's death, two years ago. When mercy knocks at his
-heart, suspicion and avarice give her a rough reception. We must fly
-beyond sea, unless we can make further stand. More of this when we meet
-again. Where shall that be?"
-
-"I have many friends near Colchester," replied the elder Stafford, "and
-St. Mary boasts an asylum there which a crowned head would not dare
-violate. Thence, if all else fail, we can pass with ease to the Low
-Countries."
-
-"In sanctuary at Colchester--I will not fail you. God bless and
-preserve you the while!"
-
-The noble, as he said these words, put spurs to his horse, and without
-looking back, crossed the stream, and turning on the skirts of a copse,
-was soon out of sight of his companions. He rode all night, cheering his
-steed with hand and voice; looking angrily at the early dawning east,
-which soon cast from her cloudless brow the dimness of night. Yet the
-morning air was grateful to his heated cheeks. It was a perfect summer's
-morn. The wheat, golden from ripeness, swayed gracefully to the light
-breeze; the slender oats shook their small bells in the air with
-ceaseless motion; the birds, twittering, alighted from the full-leaved
-trees, scattering dew-drops from the branches. With the earliest dawn,
-the cavalier entered a forest, traversing its depths with the hesitation
-of one unacquainted with the country, and looked frequently at the sky,
-to be directed by the position of the glowing east. A path more worn
-than the one he had hitherto followed now presented itself, leading into
-the heart of the wood. He hesitated for a few seconds, and then, with a
-word of cheer to his horse, pursued his way into the embowering thicket.
-After a short space the path narrowed, the meeting branches of the trees
-impeded him, and the sudden angle it made from the course he wished to
-follow, served to perplex him still farther; but as he vented his
-impatience by hearty Catholic exclamations, a little tinkling bell spoke
-of a chapel near, and of the early rising of the priest to perform the
-matin service at its altar. The horse of the fugitive, a noble
-war-steed, had long flagged; and hunger gnawed at the rider's own
-heart, for he had not tasted food since the morning of the previous day.
-These sounds, therefore, heard in so fearless a seclusion, bore with
-them pleasant tidings of refreshment and repose. He crossed himself in
-thankfulness; then throwing himself from his horse (and such change was
-soothing to his stiffened limbs), he led him through the opening glade
-to where a humble chapel and a near adjoining hut stood in the bosom of
-the thicket, emblems of peace and security.
-
-The cavalier tied his horse to a tree, and entered the chapel. A
-venerable priest was reading the matin service; one old woman composed
-his congregation, and she was diligently employed telling her beads. The
-bright rays of the newly-risen sun streamed through the eastern window,
-casting the chequered shadow of its lattice work on the opposite wall.
-The chapel was small and rustic; but it was kept exquisitely clean: the
-sacred appurtenances of the altar also were richer than was usual, and
-each shrine was decked with clusters of flowers, chiefly composed of
-white roses. No high praise, indeed, was due to the rude picture of the
-Virgin of the Annunciation, or of the Announcing Angel, a representation
-of whom formed the altar-piece; but in barbaric England, in those days,
-piety stood in place of taste, and that which represented Our Lady
-received honour, however unworthy it might be of the inspiress of
-Raphael or Correggio. The cavalier took his disornamented casque from
-his head, placed it on the ground, and knelt reverentially on the bare
-earth. He had lately escaped from battle and slaughter, and he surely
-thought that he had especial motive for thanksgiving; so that if his
-lips uttered a mere soldier's "Ave," still it had the merit of fervour
-and sincerity.
-
-Had he been less occupied by his own feelings, he might have remarked
-the many glances the priest cast on him, who dishonoured his learning
-and piety by frequent mistakes of language, as his thoughts wandered
-from his breviary, to observe with deep attention his unexpected
-visitor. At length the service ended: the old dame rose from her knees,
-and satisfied her curiosity, which she had excited by many a look
-askance, by a full and long gaze on the cavalier. His hewn armour, torn
-cloak, and, unseemly for the sacred spot, the dread stains on his
-garments and hands, were all minutely scanned. Nor did his personal
-appearance escape remark. His stature was tall, his person well knit,
-showing him to be a man of about thirty years of age. His features were
-finely moulded, his grey eyes full of fire, his step had the dignity of
-rank, and his look expressed chivalrous courage and frankness. The good
-woman had not been long engaged in surveying the stranger, when her
-pastor beckoned her to retire, and himself advanced, replying to the
-soldier's salute with a benedicite, and then hastily inquiring if he
-came from the field.
-
-"Even so, father," said the cavalier; "I come from the field of the
-bloody harvest. Has any intelligence of it travelled hither so speedily?
-If so, I must have wandered from the right road, and am not so far on my
-journey as I hoped."
-
-"I have only heard that a battle was expected," said the priest, "and
-your appearance tells me that it is over. The fortunes, nay, perhaps the
-life of a dear friend are involved in its issue, and I fear that it is
-adverse--for you fly from pursuit, and methinks, though stained with
-dust and blood, that emblem on your breast is the White Rose."
-
-The warrior looked on the old man, whose dignity and language were at
-variance with his lowly destination; he looked partly in wonder, and
-partly to assure himself of his questioner's sincerity. "You are weary,
-Sir Knight," added the monk, whose experienced eyes had glanced to the
-golden spurs of his visitant; "come to my hermitage, there to partake of
-such refreshment as I can bestow. When your repast is ended, I will, by
-confidence on my part, merit yours."
-
-This invitation was that of worldly courtesy, rather than the rustic
-welcome of a recluse monk. The cavalier thanked him cordially, adding,
-that he must first provide food and water for his horse, and that
-afterwards he would gratefully accept his host's invitation. The old man
-entered with the spirit of a soldier into his guest's anxiety for his
-steed, and assisted in purveying to its wants, ingratiating himself
-meanwhile with its master, by discovering and praising scientifically
-its points of beauty. The poor animal showed tokens of over fatigue, yet
-still he did not refuse his food, and the cavalier marked with joy that
-his eye grew brighter and his knees firmer after feeding.
-
-They then entered the cottage, and the soldier's eye was attracted from
-more sacred emblems by a sword which was suspended over a picture of the
-Virgin:--"You belong to our Chivalry!" he exclaimed, while his
-countenance lighted up with joyful recognition.
-
-"Now I belong to the holy order whose badge I wear," the monk replied,
-pointing to his Benedictine dress. "In former days I followed a brave
-leader to the field, and, in his service, incurred such guilt, as I now
-try to expiate by fasting and prayer."
-
-The monk's features were convulsed by agitation as he spoke, then
-crossing his arms on his breast, he was absorbed in thought for a few
-moments, after which he raised his head and resumed the calm and even
-serene look that characterized him. "Sir Knight," said he, motioning to
-the table now spread for the repast, "I have but poor fare to offer, but
-a soldier will not disdain its meagreness. My wine I may praise, as
-being the produce of a generous vintage; I have kept it sealed, to open
-it on occasions like the present, and rejoice that your strength will be
-recruited by it."
-
-Bread, fruits, cheese, and a flagon of the wine, which merited the
-giver's eulogium, composed the fugitive's breakfast, whose fatigue
-required cordial and repose. As he was occupied by his repast, his host
-eyed him with evident agitation, eager yet fearful to question him on
-the subject of the battle. At length he again asked, "You come from the
-field on which the forces of the king and of the earl of Richmond met?"
-
-"I do."
-
-"You fought for the White Rose, and you fly?"
-
-"I fought for the White Rose till it was struck to the ground. The king
-has fallen with his chief nobility around him. Few Yorkists remain to
-mourn the success of the Lancastrians."
-
-Deep grief clouded the old man's countenance, but accustomed to subdue
-his feelings, as one on whom, being stricken by an overwhelming misery,
-all subsequent disasters fall blunted, he continued with greater
-calmness: "Pardon me, noble gentleman, if I appear to ask an indiscreet
-question. You are of lordly bearing, and probably filled a place near
-the royal person. Did you hear, on the night before last, aught of the
-arrival of a stranger youth at the king's tent?"
-
-The knight eyed the old man with a quick glance, asking, in his turn,
-"Are you, then, the foster-father of King Richard's son?"
-
-"Did you see my boy?" cried the priest. "Did his father acknowledge
-him?--Where is he now?--Did he enter the ranks to fight and fall for
-his parent?"
-
-"On the night of which you speak," said the stranger, evading the
-immediate question, "the king placed his son's hand in mine, as I vowed
-to protect and guard him if ill befell our party, as it has befallen."
-
-"Surely some presentiment of evil haunted the king's mind."
-
-"I do believe it; for his manner was solemn and affecting. He bade the
-youth remember that he was a Plantagenet, and spoke proudly of the
-lineage from which he sprung. The young esquire listened intently,
-looking at his father with such an ingenuous and thoughtful expression,
-that he won my heart to love him."
-
-"Now bless thee, Sir Knight, whoever thou art, for this praise of my
-poor Edmund. I pray you, hasten to tell me what more passed."
-
-The cavalier continued his account; but his manner was serious, as if
-the conclusion of his tale would afflict his auditor. He related how, on
-quitting the royal tent, he had led Edmund Plantagenet to his own,
-there to converse with him awhile, the better to learn whether his
-bearing and speech showed promise of future merit. King Richard had
-enjoined his son to return to his seclusion early on the following
-morning; but as soon as he entered his conductor's tent, he knelt to him
-and asked a boon, while tears gathered in his eyes, and his voice was
-broken by the fervour of his desire. The noble was moved by his
-entreaties, and promised to grant his request, if it did not militate
-against his honour and allegiance. "It is for honour that I speak," said
-Plantagenet; "I am older in years than in seeming, for already I number
-twenty summers; and, spite of my boyish look, I am familiar with martial
-exercises, and the glorious promise of war. Let me draw my sword for my
-father to-morrow--let me, at your side, prove myself a worthy
-descendant of the conquerors of France! Who will fight for King Richard
-with greater courage, fidelity, and devotion, than his acknowledged and
-duteous son?" The cavalier yielded to his noble yearnings. Clothed in
-armour he entered the ranks, and hovered a protecting angel near his
-parent during the bloody contest. And now, as his venerable guardian
-watched with trembling eagerness the countenance of his guest while he
-told his tale, and the stranger, with bitter regret, was about to relate
-that he had seen Plantagenet felled to the ground by a battle-axe, quick
-steps, and then a knocking, was heard at the cottage door. The stranger
-started on his feet, and put his hand upon his sword; but a bright smile
-illuminated the monk's face, as the very youth of whom they spoke,
-Edmund Plantagenet, rushed into the apartment. His soiled garments and
-heated brow spoke of travel and fatigue, while his countenance wore an
-expression of wildness and even of horror. He started when he saw the
-stranger, but quickly recognized him as his new friend. "Thank God!" he
-cried, "that you, my dear lord, have not fallen into the hands of, the
-sacrilegious usurper! It is my father's spirit that has saved you for
-his son's sake, that I may not be utterly abandoned and an orphan."
-
-With milder accost he bent his knee to his holy guardian, and then
-turned to answer the cavalier's questions of how he had escaped death
-from the blow he had received, and what new events had occurred since he
-had quitted the field early on the preceding day?--while the monk chid
-him for his disobedience to his father's commands, in having mingled
-with the fray. The eyes of Plantagenet flashed fire at this
-reproach.--"Could I know that my father's crown and life," he exclaimed
-impetuously, "depended on the combat, and not bring to his aid my weak
-arm? God of Heaven! had there been five hundred true as I, we might all
-have fallen round him: but never, never, should I have seen the sight
-which last night I saw--nor heard the sounds I last night heard!"
-
-The youth covered his face with his hands, and the boiling tears
-trickled between his fingers. "Tell me," cried the noble, "what has
-happened?--and swiftly tell me, for I loiter here too long."
-
-Almost suffocated by emotion, Plantagenet related, that when he
-recovered from the trance into which the fearful blow he had received
-had thrown him, the earl's camp-followers were busy among the slain: and
-that he had seen the body of King Richard--of his father--thrown
-half-naked across a mule, thus to be borne to be exposed to the public
-gaze and mockery in Leicester, where, but the day before, he had ridden
-with the royal crown on his head, the acknowledged sovereign of England.
-And that crown, base, ill-bartered bauble, having been found in the tent
-by Lord Stanley, he had brought and placed on Richmond's head, while the
-soldiers, with one acclaim, hailed him Henry the Seventh, King of
-England.
-
-The last words more than the others, for the death of his royal master
-was already known to him, moved the knight:--"Is this the end of our
-hopes?" he cried. "Am I then too late? Farewell, my friends!
-Plantagenet, I shall never forget my oath to the king; I shall become, I
-fear, an outcast and a soldier of fortune, even if I escape worse fate;
-but claim when you will, and it shall be yours, whatever protection I
-can afford you."
-
-"Yield, then. Lord Lovel," said the youth, "to my first request. You are
-in peril, let me share it; permit me to accompany you. If you refuse, my
-plan is already formed; I repair to the earl of Lincoln, whom King
-Richard named his successor, and offer myself as a soldier in his
-attempt to discrown the usurping Henry, and to raise again the White
-Rose to its rightful supremacy."
-
-"To the earl of Lincoln--the successor of Richard--to him you would
-repair? It is well--come with me now, and I will present you to that
-nobleman. If your foster-father consents, bid adieu to this seclusion
-for a time, and accompany me to London, to new contests--to the combat
-of right against might--to success and honour, or to defeat and death!"
-
-The sun had risen high when, having taken leave of the venerable monk,
-who would not oppose his pupil's gallant spirit of enterprise, Lord
-Lovel and young Plantagenet threaded the forest paths, which, by a safer
-and a shorter route than the highway, took them on their road to London.
-For a time they led their horses with difficulty through the entangled
-thicket, when at last reaching the open road, they mounted, and Lord
-Lovel, who was desirous of estimating the abilities and disposition of
-his companion, entered into conversation with him. They first conversed
-on the sad changes which were the work of the eventful day of battle;
-afterwards the cavalier led Edmund to speak of himself, his early life,
-his acquirements, and his hopes.
-
-When Plantagenet was but ten years old his mother died, and her last
-request to the father of her boy, founded on a deep knowledge of the
-world, was, that her son might be educated far from the court, nor be
-drawn from the occupations and happier scenes of private life, to become
-a hanger-on of princes and nobles. There was a man, a gentleman and a
-knight, who had been a partizan of the White Rose, and who had fought
-and bled for it in various battles between the duke of York and Henry
-the Sixth. In one of these, the misery of the times, and horrible
-consequences of civil dissension, caused him unwittingly to lift his
-armed hand against his twin brother, nor did he discover the mistake
-till, with his dying voice, that brother called on him to assist him
-against his slayer. A life of seclusion, penance, and prayer, alone
-blunted his sense of remorse, and quitting the world, he retired to a
-monastery, where after due noviciate he took vows, and then shrinking
-from commerce with his kind, followed by visions that spoke for ever to
-him of his unnatural crime, he retreated to the forest of
-Leicestershire, to dwell alone with his grief and his repentance.
-
-His retreat was known to many of his friends, and chance had brought the
-duke of Gloucester at one time to visit him; when the ancient warrior
-rejoiced with enthusiasm at the exaltation of the party to which he was
-attached. The death of the mother of Edmund had the effect of softening
-the duke's heart, of making for a short interval worldly cares and
-objects distasteful to him, and of filling him with a desire of
-seclusion and peace. If he was unable to enjoy these himself, he
-resolved that at least his child should not be drawn by him into the
-thorny path of rivalship and ambition. His mother's last injunction
-strengthened this feeling; and the duke, visiting again the hermit of
-the wood, induced him to take charge of Edmund, and bringing him up in
-ignorance of his real parentage, to bestow such education on him as
-would enable him to fill with reputation an honourable, if not a
-distinguished station in society. This order of things was not changed
-by Richard's exaltation to the crown. On the contrary, the dangers he
-incurred from his usurpation made him yet more anxious to secure a
-peaceful existence for his offspring. When, however, his legitimate son,
-whom he had created prince of Wales, died, paternal affection awoke
-strong in his heart, and he could not resist his desire of seeing
-Edmund: a memorable visit for the priest-bred nursling of the forest! It
-gave him a link with society, with which before he had felt no
-connexion: his imagination and curiosity were highly excited. His
-revered friend, yielding to his eager demands, was easily enticed to
-recur to the passed scenes of an eventful life. The commencement of the
-wars of the two Roses, and their dreadful results, furnished
-inexhaustible topics of discourse. Plantagenet listened with breathless
-interest, although it was not till the eve of the battle of Bosworth,
-that he knew how indissolubly his own fortunes were linked with those of
-the house of York.
-
-The events of the few last days had given him a new existence. For the
-first time, feeling was the parent of action; and a foregoing event
-drove him on to the one subsequent. He was excited to meditate on a
-thousand schemes, while the unknown future inspired him with an awe that
-thrilled his young heart with mingled pain and pleasure. He uttered his
-sentiments with the ingenuousness of one who had never been accustomed
-to converse with any but a friend; and as he spoke, his dark and
-thoughtful eyes beamed with a tempered fire, that showed him capable of
-deep enthusiasm, though utter want of knowledge of the world must make
-him rather a follower than a leader.
-
-They rode on meanwhile, the noble cavalier and gentle squire indulging
-in short repose. The intense fatigue Edmund at first endured, seemed to
-be subdued by the necessity of its continuance, nor did it prevent him
-from conversing with Lord Lovel. He was anxious thoroughly to understand
-the immediate grounds of the earl of Richmond's invasion, and to
-ascertain the relative position of the remaining chiefs of the White
-Rose: "Where," he asked, "are Edward the Fourth's children?"
-
-"The elder of these," Lord Lovel replied, "the Lady Elizabeth, is, by
-direction of her uncle, at Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire."
-
-"And where are the princes? Edward, who was proclaimed king, and his
-younger brother?"
-
-"They were long imprisoned in the Tower. Young Edward died there more
-than a year ago."
-
-"And the Duke of York?"
-
-"He is supposed to have died also: they were both sickly boys."
-
-Lord Lovel said these words in a grave voice, and suspicion would have
-been instilled into any but the unsuspecting Edmund, of some covert
-meaning. After a short pause, he continued:--"the question of the
-succession stands thus. Your father, the duke of Gloucester, threw the
-stigma of illegitimacy on King Edward's children, and thus took from
-them their right of inheriting the crown. The attainder of the duke of
-Clarence was considered reason sufficient why his children should be
-excluded from the throne, and their uncle, in consequence, became, by
-right of birth, king of England: his son he created prince of Wales. We
-submitted; for a child like Edward the Fifth could scarcely be supported
-against an experienced warrior, a man of talent, a sage and just king,
-but at the expense of much blood. The wounds inflicted by the opposing
-houses of York and Lancaster were yet, as the late successful rebellion
-proves, unhealed; and had the Yorkists contended among themselves, they
-would yet sooner have lost the supremacy they so hardly acquired:
-Richard therefore received our oaths of allegiance. When his son died,
-the question of who was the heir to the crown became agitated; and the
-king at first declared the earl of Warwick, the son of the duke of
-Clarence, to be his successor. It was a dangerous step--and the
-imprudent friends of the young earl made it more so--to name him to
-succeed, who, if he were permitted at any time to wear the crown, might
-claim precedence of him who possessed it. Poor Warwick paid the penalty
-of youth and presumption: he is now a prisoner at Sheriff Hutton; and
-John de la Poole, earl of Lincoln, son of Richard's sister, and by the
-removal of the children of his elder brothers, his heir by law was
-nominated to succeed his uncle. I am now proceeding to him. I am
-ignorant of the conduct he will pursue; whether he will make head
-against this Lancastrian king, or----. Lincoln is a noble cavalier; a
-man whom bright honour clothes; he is brave, generous, and good. I shall
-guide myself by his counsels and resolves; and you, it appears, will
-follow my example."
-
-After a pause, Lord Lovel continued: "After the death or disappearance
-of his princely nephews, the king, wishing to confirm his title, was
-ready to take the stigma thrown on their birth from his brother's
-daughters, and to marry his niece, the Lady Elizabeth. Her mother at
-first resisted, but the prospect of seeing her children restored to
-their rights, and herself to her lost dignity, overcame her objections,
-and the princess yielded a willing consent. Meanwhile, the Yorkists, who
-joined the earl of Richmond, extorted from him a vow that he would make
-King Edward's daughter his queen; and even the Lancastrians, thinking
-thus to secure a king of their own, are eager for this union: yet the
-earl hates us all so cordially that he was hardly brought to consent.
-Should he, now that he has declared himself king, evade his promise, the
-children of Elizabeth Woodville will suffer the stain of illegitimacy;
-but if the marriage has place, and this unhappy race is restored to
-their honours and rights, our self-named sovereign may find that his own
-hands have dug the pit into which he will fall."
-
-A long silence succeeded to these explanations. The last expression used
-by Lovel inspired Edmund with wonder and curiosity; but the noble
-pressing his horse to a swifter pace, did not hear his observations, or
-hearing them, replied only by saying, "Three hours' good riding will
-bring us to London. Courage, Plantagenet! slacken not your speed, my
-good boy; soft ease will follow this hard labour."
-
-The young moon in its first quarter was near its setting when they
-arrived at London. They approached from Edgware: without entering the
-town, they skirted its northern extremity, till Lord Lovel, checking his
-horse, remarked to his companion, that he judged it fitting to delay
-approaching the residence of the earl of Lincoln, until the setting of
-the moon and subsequent darkness secured them from observation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE CONFERENCE
-
-
- Yes, my good Lord,
- It doth contain a king: King Richard lies
- Within the limits of yon lime and stone.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The earl of Lincoln, declared by Richard the Third, heir to the crown,
-did not join the royal forces, nor appear at the battle of Bosworth.
-This distinguished prince was a man of singular abilities and strength
-of mind, which chivalrous generosity adorned with a lustre superior even
-to that which he derived from his high rank. Lord Lovel was possessed of
-knightly courage, untarnished honour, and gentlemanly accomplishment. To
-these military and graceful qualities Lincoln added the wisdom of a
-statesman and the moral energy resulting from inflexible principle. He
-felt himself responsible to mankind and to all posterity for his
-actions. He was brave--that was a virtue of the times; but he was just,
-in a comprehensive sense of the word, and that exalted him above them.
-His manly features did not so much wear the stamp of beauty, though,
-like all the offspring of the House of York, he was handsome, as of the
-best quality of man, a perception of right, and resolution to achieve
-that right.
-
-Lord Lincoln disapproved decidedly of the usurpation of his uncle,
-Richard the Third, over the children of Edward the Fourth. He allowed
-that the evidence was strong in favour of that king's former marriage,
-and their consequent illegitimacy; but he said, that Elizabeth Woodville
-had so long been held queen of England, and her children heirs to the
-crown, that it was impossible to eradicate the belief of the English
-people, that their allegiance was due to him who had been proclaimed
-even by his uncle, Edward the Fifth. Even if they were put aside, the
-attainder passed against the duke of Clarence was an insufficient reason
-to deprive his son of his lawful inheritance. He saw England wasted, and
-her nobility extirpated by civil contest; and he perceived the seeds of
-future strife in the assumption of the crown by the duke of Gloucester.
-When the son of Richard the Third died, and the earl of Warwick was
-named his successor, the superior right of the nephew before the
-reigning uncle became so eminent a subject of discussion, that the king
-was obliged to recall his declaration, and to confine the young prince
-in a castle in Yorkshire. The earl of Lincoln, then seven and twenty
-years of age, was next named. He remonstrated with his uncle privately;
-but fear of dividing the House of York against itself, and a disdain to
-make common cause with the dowager queen's relations, made him outwardly
-submit; but his plan was formed, and secretly all his efforts tended
-towards the restoring the children of Edward to their paternal rights.
-
-The boys were sickly. Edward the Fifth, irritated by the extinction of
-the hopes which the intrigues of his mother had kept alive in his
-breast, wasted by imprisonment in the Tower, and brooking with untamed
-pride the change from a regal to a private station, pined and died.
-Richard, duke of York, was between ten and eleven; a sprightly,
-ingenuous boy, whose lively spirit wore out his frame, and this, added
-to confinement and attention to his dying brother, brought him also near
-the grave. It was on the death of Edward, that the earl of Lincoln
-visited the Tower, and saw young Richard. The accounts given by the
-attendants of his more than a child's devotion to his brother, his
-replies full of sportive fancy, his beauty, though his cheek was faded
-and his person grown thin, moved the generous noble to deep compassion.
-He ventured, under the strong influence of this feeling, to remonstrate
-warmly with his royal uncle, reproaching him with needless cruelty, and
-telling him how in fact, though not in appearance, he was the murderer of
-his nephews, and would be so held by all mankind. Richard's ambition was
-satisfied by the success of his measures to obtain the crown; but his
-fears were awake. The duke of Buckingham was in arms against him--the
-queen and her surviving relatives were perpetually employed in exciting
-discontents in the kingdom. Richard feared that if they obtained the
-person of his nephew, he would be turned into an engine for his
-overthrow; while to obtain possession of him was the constant aim of
-their endeavours. He earnestly desired to reconcile himself to the
-queen, and to draw her from the sanctuary in which she had immured
-herself--she refused all his offers, unless her son was first placed in
-her hands.
-
-His head, ripe with state plots, now conceived a scheme. He consented
-that Lincoln should take the duke of York under his charge, if he would
-first engage to keep his removal from the Tower, and even his existence,
-a secret from his enemies. Lincoln made the required promise; the young
-prince was conveyed to a country seat belonging to the earl, and
-Richard, in furtherance of his plan, caused a rumour to go abroad that
-he also was dead. No one knew with whom this report originated. When, to
-assure themselves, various nobles visited the Tower, the boy was no
-longer there. The queen gave credit to the tale. At this moment, Richard
-set on foot a negotiation of marriage with the eldest daughter of Edward
-the Fourth, the Lady Elizabeth. The partizans of the earl of Richmond
-sought to ensure the success of his enterprise by the same means: and
-while little Richard grew in health and happiness in his country
-retreat, his own nearest and most attached relatives were giving away
-his inheritance--his uncle unwittingly laid the foundation-stone of the
-reputation of cruelty and murder ever after affixed to him; and his
-mother, endeavouring to exalt her daughter, and to restore herself to
-her lost station in the kingdom, sealed the fatal decree that first
-deprived her son of his rights, and afterwards of his life.
-
-On the evening that Lord Lovel and Edmund Plantagenet entered London,
-the earl of Lincoln remained waiting intelligence from the field, in a
-palace he inhabited not far from Tottenham Court, a secluded habitation,
-surrounded by a garden and a high wall. This was an irksome situation
-for a warrior; but though his uncle loved, he distrusted him: his
-projected marriage with the Lady Elizabeth would probably cause him
-again to be father of an heir to the crown, and knowing that Lincoln
-possessed, in the young duke of York, a dangerous rival, he refused to
-allow him to take up arms against Richmond. Lord Lincoln was alone,
-pacing his large and vaulted hall in deep and anxious meditation. He,
-who with conscience for his rule, takes, or endeavours to take, the
-reins of fate into his own hands, must experience frequent misgivings;
-and often feel that he wheels near the edge of a giddy precipice, down
-which the tameless steeds he strives to govern may, in an instant, hurl
-him and all dependent upon his guidance. The simple feeling of
-compassion, arising from the seeing childhood lose its buoyancy in undue
-confinement, had first led the princely noble to take charge of his
-young cousin. Afterwards, when he beheld the boy grow in health and
-years, developing the while extraordinary quickness of intellect, and a
-sweet, ingenuous disposition, he began to reflect on the station he
-held, his rights and his injuries; and then the design was originated on
-which he was now called to act.
-
-If Richard gained the day, all would stand as before. Should he be
-defeated--and that second sense, that feeling of coming events, which
-is one of the commonest, though the least acknowledged of the secret
-laws of our nature, whispered the yet unrevealed truth to him--who then
-would assume England's diadem, and how could he secure it for its
-rightful owner, the only surviving son of Edward the Fourth? All these
-reflections coursed themselves through his brain, while, with the zeal
-of a partizan, and the fervour of one wedded to the justice of his
-cause, he revolved every probable change of time and fortune.
-
-At this moment a courier was announced: he brought tidings from the
-field. As is usual on the eve of a great event, they were dubious and
-contradictory. The armies faced each other, and the battle was
-impending. The doubts entertained on both sides, as to the part that
-Lord Stanley would take, gave still a greater uncertainty to the
-anticipations of each.
-
-Soon after the arrival of this man, the loud ringing at the outer gate
-was renewed; and the trampling of horses, as they entered the court,
-announced a more numerous company. There was something in the movements
-of his domestics that intimated to the earl that his visitor was of
-superior rank. Could it be the king, who had fled; conquered, and a
-fugitive? Could such terms be applied to the high-hearted Richard? The
-doors of the hall were thrown open, and the question answered by the
-entrance of his visitant: it was a woman; and her name, "Lady Brampton!"
-in a tone of wonder, burst from the noble's lips.
-
-"Even I, my good lord," said the lady; "allow me your private ear; I
-bring intelligence from Leicestershire. All is lost," she continued,
-when the closing of the door assured her of privacy; "all is lost, and
-all is gained--Richard is slain. My emissaries brought swift
-intelligence of this event to me at Northampton, and I have hastened
-with it hither, that without loss of time you may act."
-
-There was a quickness and a decision in the lady's manner, that checked
-rather than encouraged her auditor. She continued: "Vesper hour has long
-passed--it matters not--London yet is ours. Command instantly that
-Richard the Fourth be proclaimed king of England."
-
-Lord Lincoln started at these words. The death of his uncle and
-benefactor could not be received by him like the loss of a move at
-chess; a piece lost, that required the bringing up of other pieces to
-support a weak place. "The king is slain," were words that rang in his
-ears: drowning every other that the lady uttered with rapidity and
-agitation. "We will speak of that anon," he replied; and going to the
-high window of his hall, he threw it open, as if the air oppressed him.
-The wind sighed in melancholy murmurs among the branches of the elms and
-limes in the garden: the stars were bright, and the setting moon was
-leaving the earth to their dim illumination. "Yesternight," thought
-Lincoln, "he was among us, a part of our conversation, our acts, our
-lives; now his glazed eyes behold not these stars. The past is his: with
-the present and the future he has no participation."
-
-Lady Brampton's impatience did not permit the earl long to indulge in
-that commune with nature, which we eagerly seek when grief and death
-throws us back on the weakness of our human state, and we feel that we
-ourselves, our best laid projects and loftiest hopes, are but the
-playthings of destiny. "Wherefore," cried the lady, "does De la Poole
-linger? Does he hesitate to do his cousin justice? Does he desire to
-follow in the steps of his usurping predecessor? Wherefore this delay?"
-
-"To strike the surer," replied Lincoln. "May not I ask, wherefore this
-impatience?"
-
-Even as he spoke, steps were heard near the apartment; and while the
-eyes of both were turned with inquietude on the expected intruder, Lord
-Lovel entered: there was no triumph, no eager anticipation on his
-brow--he was languid from ill success and fatigue. Lincoln met him with
-the pleasure of one who sees his friend escaped from certain death. He
-was overjoyed to be assured of his existence; he was glad to have his
-assistance on the present emergency. "We know," he said, "all the evil
-tidings you bring us; we are now deliberating on the conduct we are to
-pursue: your presence will facilitate our measures. Tell me what other
-friends survive to aid us. The duke of Norfolk, the Staffords, Sir
-Robert Brakenbury, where are they?"
-
-Lovel had seen the duke fall, the Staffords had accompanied his flight;
-uncertainty still hung over the fate of many others. This detail of the
-death of many of their common friends, subdued the impetuosity of the
-lady, till an account of how Richard himself had fought and been slain
-recalled her to their former topic of discussion; and, again, she said,
-"It is strange that you do not perceive the dangers of delay. Why is not
-the king proclaimed?"
-
-"Do you not know," asked Lord Lovel, "that the king is proclaimed?"
-
-Lady Brampton clasped her hands, exclaiming, "Then Richard the Fourth
-will wear his father's crown!"
-
-"Henry the Seventh," said Lovel, "possesses and wears the English crown.
-Lord Stanley placed the diadem on the head of the earl of Richmond, and
-his soldiers, with one acclaim, acknowledged him as their sovereign."
-
-"This is mere trifling," said the lady; "the base-born offspring
-Lancaster may dare aspire so high, but one act of ours dethrones him.
-The Yorkists are numerous, and will defend their king: London is yet
-ours."
-
-"Yes," replied Lincoln, "it is in our power to deluge the streets of
-London with blood, to bring massacre among its citizens, and worse
-disaster on its wives and maidens. I would not buy an eternal crown for
-myself--I will not strive to place that of England on my kinsman's
-head--at this cost. We have had over-much of war: I have seen too many
-of the noble, young, and gallant, fall by the sword. Brute force has had
-its day; now let us try what policy can do."
-
-The council these friends held together was long and anxious. The lady
-still insisted on sudden and resolute measures. Lord Lovel, a soldier in
-all his nature, looked forward to the calling together the Yorkists from
-every part of the kingdom. The earl, with a statesman's experience, saw
-more of obstacle to their purpose in the elevation of Henry the Seventh
-than either of his companions would allow; the extreme youth of the duke
-of York, the oblivion into which he had sunk, and the stain on his
-birth, which was yet unremoved, would disincline the people to hazard
-life and fortune in his cause. Henry had taken oath to marry his sister,
-the Lady Elizabeth, and when thus the progeny of Edward the Fourth were
-freed from the slur under which they now laboured, the whole country
-would be alive to the claims of his only son. It was necessary now to
-place him in safety, and far away from the suspicious eyes of his
-usurping enemy. That morning Lord Lincoln had brought him up from his
-rural retreat to the metropolis, and sheltered him for a few hours under
-safe but strange guardianship. He was left at the house of a Flemish
-money-lender well known at court. It was agreed that Lord Lovel should
-take him thence, and make him the companion of his journey to
-Colchester, where they should remain watching the turn of events, and
-secretly preparing the insurrection which would place him on the throne.
-Lady Brampton was obliged to proceed immediately northwards to join her
-husband; the north was entirely Yorkist, and her influence would
-materially assist the cause. The earl remained in London; he would sound
-the inclinations of the nobility, and even coming in contact with the
-new king, watch over danger and power at its fountain-head. One more
-question was discussed: Whether the queen, Elizabeth Woodville, should
-be made acquainted with the existence of her son. All three, from
-various reasons, decided in the negative. A personal enmity existed
-between the widow of Edward the Fourth and Lady Brampton: her party was
-detested by the two nobles. It would be more popular with the nation,
-they thought, if her kinsmen, whose upstart pretensions were the object
-of the derision and scorn of the old aristocracy, had no part in
-bestowing the crown on the heir of the House of York. Time wore away
-during these deliberations; it was past midnight before the friends
-separated. Lord Lovel presented his young friend, Edmund Plantagenet, to
-the earl, and recommended him to his protection. Refreshment was also
-necessary after Lovel's fatiguing journey; but he was so intent on
-accomplishing his purpose, that he wasted but a few minutes in this
-manner, and then being provided with a fresh horse from Lincoln's
-stables, he left the palace to proceed first to the present abode of
-Richard of York, and afterwards, accompanied by him, on his road to
-Essex.
-
-Lord Lovel threaded his way through the dark narrow streets of London
-towards Lothbury. The habitation of the money-lender was well known to
-him, but it was not easily entered at past midnight. A promised bribe to
-the apprentice who hailed him from the lofty garret-window, and his
-signet-ring sent in to his master, at length procured admission into the
-bedchamber of Mynheer Jahn Warbeck. The old man sat up in his bed, his
-red cotton night-cap on his head, his spectacles, with which he had
-examined the ring, on his nose; his chamber was narrow and dilapidated,
-his bed of ill condition. "Who would suppose," thought Lovel, "that this
-man holds half England in pawn?"
-
-When Warbeck heard that the errand of Lovel was to take from him his
-princely charge, he rose hastily, wrapping a robe round him, and opened
-a small wainscoat door leading into a little low room, whence he drew
-the half-sleeping and wondering boy. There was a rush taper in the room,
-and daylight began to peep through the crevices of the shutters, giving
-melancholy distinctness to the dirty and dismantled chamber. One ray
-fell directly on the red night-cap and spectacles of old Jahn, whose
-parchment face was filled with wrinkles, yet they were lines of care,
-not of evil, and there was even benevolence in his close mouth; for the
-good humour and vivacity of the boy had won on him. Besides, he had
-himself a son, for whom he destined all his wealth, of the same age as
-the little fellow whose plump roseate hand he held in his own brown
-shrivelled palm. The boy came in, rubbing his large blue eyes, the
-disordered ringlets of his fair hair shading a face replete with
-vivacity and intelligence. Mynheer Jahn was somewhat loth to part with
-the little prince, but the latter clapped his hands in ecstasy when he
-heard that Lord Lovel had come to take him away.
-
-"I pray you tell me, Sir Knight," said old Warbeck, "whether
-intelligence hath arrived of the victory of our gracious sovereign, and
-the defeat of the Welsh rebels."
-
-Richard became grave at these words; he fixed his, eyes inquiringly on
-the noble: "Dear Lord Lovel," he cried, "for I remember you well, my
-very good lord, when you came to the Tower and found me and Robert
-Clifford playing at bowls--tell me, how you have fought, and whether
-you have won."
-
-"Mine are evil tidings," said Lord Lovel; "all is lost. We were
-vanquished, and your royal uncle slain."
-
-Warbeck's countenance changed at these words; he lamented the king; he
-lamented the defeat of the party which he had aided by various advances
-of money, and his regrets at once expressed sorrow for the death of
-some, and dread from the confiscation of the property of others.
-Meanwhile, Richard of York was full of some thought that swelled his
-little breast; taking Lovel's hand, he asked again, "My uncle, Richard
-the Third, is dead?"
-
-"Even so," was the reply; "he died nobly on the field of battle."
-
-The child drew himself up, and his eyes flashed as he said
-proudly,--"Then I am king of England."
-
-"Who taught your grace that lesson?" asked Lovel.
-
-"My liege--my brother Edward. Often and often in the long winter
-nights, and when he was sick in bed, he told me how, after he had been
-proclaimed king, he had been dethroned; but that when our uncle died he
-should be king again; and that if it pleased God to remove him, I should
-stand in his place; and I should restore my mother's honour, and this he
-made me swear."
-
-"Bless the boy!" cried Warbeck, "he speaks most sagely; may the saints
-incline my lord, the earl of Lincoln, to do his royal cousin justice!"
-
-"Your grace," said Lovel, "shall hear more of this as we proceed on our
-journey. Mynheer Jahn, the earl bade me apply to you; you are to repair
-to him before noon; meanwhile, fill this long empty purse with gold
-coins. He will be my guarantee."
-
-"Lend me the money," cried the little duke, "I will repay you. We will
-repay you, when we have our crown."
-
-This was an inducement not to be resisted. Warbeck counted out the gold;
-the boy with light steps tripped down the creaking old staircase, and
-when Lovel had mounted, taking his hand, he sprung in the saddle before
-him. The fresh morning air was grateful to both, after the close
-chambers of the Fleming. The noble put his horse to a quick trot, and
-leaving London by a different road from that by which he had entered,
-took his way through Romford and Chelmsford to Colchester.
-
-The news of the earl of Richmond's victory and assumption of the crown
-reached London that night. The citizens heard it on their awakening. The
-market people from the west related it to those who came in from the
-east; but it had not hitherto travelled in that direction. Lovel knew
-that the storm was behind him, but he outrode it; on the evening of the
-second day he was safe in sanctuary at Colchester. His young charge was
-lodged at a farm-house belonging to a tenant of Sir Humphrey Stafford.
-They all awaited impatiently for the time when the earl of Lincoln would
-put a period to their confinement, by informing them that the hour was
-arrived when they might again take arms against the upstart Lancastrian
-king.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-ELIZABETH OF YORK
-
-
- Small joy have I have being England's queen.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Henry the Seventh was a man of strong sense and sound understanding. He
-was prudent, resolute, and valiant; on the other hand, he was totally
-devoid of generosity, and was actuated all his life by base and bad
-passions. At first the ruling feeling of his heart was hatred of the
-House of York--nor did he wholly give himself up to the avarice that
-blotted his latter years, till the extinction of that unhappy family
-satisfied his revenge, so that for want of fuel the flame died away.
-Most of his relatives and friends had perished in the field or on the
-scaffold by the hands of the Yorkists--his own existence had been in
-jeopardy during their exaltation; and the continuance of his reign, and
-even of his life, depended on their utter overthrow. Henry had a mind
-commensurate to the execution of his plans: he had a talent for seizing,
-as if instinctively, on all the bearings of a question before him; and a
-ready perception of the means by which he might obviate difficulties and
-multiply facilities, was the most prominent part of his character. He
-never aimed at too much, and felt instantaneously when he had arrived at
-the enough. More of cruelty would have roused England against him; less
-would have given greater hopes to the partizans of his secreted rival.
-He had that exact portion of callousness of heart which enabled him to
-extricate himself in the admirable manner he did from all his
-embarrassments.
-
-It is impossible to say what his exact views were, when he landed in
-England, an I made head against Richard the Third. His right of
-succession, even through the House of Lancaster, was ill-founded, and
-probably he would scarcely have dared to decorate his brows with the
-royal circlet but for the happy boldness of Stanley, and the enthusiasm
-felt by his soldiers in the hour of victory, which had bestowed it on
-him. Once a king, as it was impossible, without risk of life, to sink to
-a private station, he did not hesitate, but bent every energy of his
-mind to the contriving the means to seat himself firmly on his
-newly-acquired throne.
-
-The illegitimacy of Edward the Fourth's children had removed them from
-the succession. But though no doubt was entertained as to the fact of
-Edward having married Lady Eleanor Butler, yet Henry had the taint of
-illegitimacy on his own race; and, moreover, Elizabeth Woodville having
-so long filled the station of queen of England, the public voice went in
-her favour, and the majority of the English people looked upon the tale
-which deprived her children of their rights, as a contrivance of their
-usurping uncle. What then was to become of them? Edward the Fifth was
-dead: of this fact there was no doubt. It had been rumoured that the
-duke of York had not long survived his brother. To ascertain the truth
-of this report, Henry dispatched one of his most staunch adherents to
-the Tower. The boy was not there; but a mystery hung over his fate which
-did not quite assure the new king of his death. Henry feared that he was
-in the hands of the Yorkists, and this dread gave fresh vigour to his
-distrust and abhorrence of the partizans of the White Rose. He formed a
-scheme to defeat their projects; he caused it to be disseminated that
-both the princes had been found dead--murdered--in the Tower.
-
-The competitors for the crown, whose claims ranked next, were the
-daughters of Edward the Fourth. Henry immediately saw the necessity of
-agreeing to the treaty entered into by the countess of Richmond, for his
-marriage with the eldest of these princesses. He hated to owe his title
-to the crown to any part of the House of York; he resolved, if possible,
-to delay and break the marriage; but his own friends were urgent with
-him to comply, and prudence dictated the measure; he therefore promised
-to adopt it--thus effectually to silence the murmurs of the party of
-the White Rose.
-
-But if the young duke of York reappeared meanwhile, it would be
-necessary not to repeal the Act of Parliament that cast a stigma on his
-birth. If the children of Elizabeth Woodville and Edward the Fourth were
-debarred from the crown, the earl of Warwick was the next heir. He was
-confined, by Richard the Third, at Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire. He was
-the especial object of Henry's fear, and now he commanded him to be
-brought from his northern prison to the Tower of London, to be kept a
-close prisoner in that melancholy and ill-fated place. There was one
-other rival, the earl of Lincoln, named by Richard to succeed him; but
-his pretensions came so far behind the others, and he enjoyed so high a
-reputation for sagacity and virtue, that Henry believed it best to let
-him alone for the present, only surrounding him with spies; and
-resolved, on the first note of danger, to destroy him.
-
-Fortune smiled on the new sovereign. The disappearance of the two
-children from the Tower caused the Yorkists to settle their affections
-on the young Elizabeth. She was at Sheriff Hutton, waiting impatiently
-for her union with her uncle; now she received commands to proceed to
-London, as the affianced bride of that uncle's conqueror. Already the
-common talk ran on the entwining of the two Roses; and all the adherents
-of her family, who could gain access, recommended their cause to her,
-and entreated her, in the first days of power, not to forget her
-father's friends, but to incline the heart of her husband to an
-impartial love for the long rival houses of Lancaster and York.
-
-Two parties arrived on the same day at Sheriff Hutton, on the different
-missions of conducting the Lady Elizabeth and the earl of Warwick to
-London. On the morning of their departure they met in the garden of
-their abode to take leave of each other. Elizabeth was nineteen years
-old, Warwick was the exact age of her brother, Edward the Fifth; he was
-now sixteen.
-
-"We are about to travel the same road with far different expectations,"
-said Warwick. "I go to be a prisoner; you, fair cousin, to ascend a
-throne."
-
-There was a despondency in the youth's manner that deeply affected this
-princess. "Dear Edward," she replied, clasping his hand; "we have been
-fellow-prisoners long, and sympathy has lightened the burthen of our
-chains. Can I forget our walks in this beauteous park, and the love and
-confidence we have felt for each other? My dearest boy, when I am queen,
-Esther will claim a boon from Ahasuerus, and Warwick shall be the chief
-noble in my train."
-
-She looked at him with a brilliant smile; her heart glowed with sisterly
-affection. She might well entertain high anticipations of future power;
-she was in the pride of youth and beauty; the light spirit of expected
-triumph lighted up her lovely face. She was about to become the bride of
-a conqueror, yet one whose laurels would droop without her propping; she
-was to be queen of her native land, the pearly clasp to unite the silken
-bond with which peace now bound long discordant England. She was unable
-to communicate this spirit of hope to her desponding friend; he gazed on
-her beauty with admiration and deep grief, asking, with tearful eyes,
-"Shall we ever meet again?"
-
-"Yes! in London, in the court of Henry, we shall again be
-companions--friends."
-
-"I go to the Tower, not to the court," replied Warwick, "and when those
-gloomy gates close on me, I shall pray that my head may soon repose on
-the cold stone that pillows my cousin Edward. I shall sleep uneasily
-till then."
-
-"Fie, cousin!" said Elizabeth; "such thoughts ill beseem the nearest
-kinsman of the future queen of England. You will remain but a short time
-in the Tower; but if you nurse thoughts like these, you will pine there
-as you did before I shared your prison here, and the roses with which my
-care has painted your cheeks, will again fade."
-
-"Wan and colourless will my cheek be ere your bright eyes look on it
-again. Is it not sufficient grief that I part from you, beloved friend!"
-
-A gush at once of sorrow, of affection, of long suppressed love,
-overpowered the youth. "I shall think of you," he added, "in my
-prison-house; and while I know that you regret my fate, I cannot be
-wholly a wretch. Do you not love me? And will you not, as a proof, give
-me one of these golden hairs, to soothe poor Warwick's misery? One
-only," he said, taking from braided locks the small gift he demanded, "I
-will not diminish the rich beauty of your tresses, yet they will not
-look lovelier, pressed by the jewelled diadem of England, than under the
-green chaplet I crowned you with a few months past, my Queen of May!"
-
-And thus, the eyes of each glistening with tears, they parted. For a
-moment Warwick looked as if he wished to press his cousin to his heart;
-and she, who loved him as a sister, would have yielded to his embrace:
-but before his arms enfolded her, he started back, bent one knee,
-pressed her hand to his lips, his eyes, his brow, and bending his head
-for an instant towards the ground, sprang up, and rushed down the avenue
-towards the gate at which his guard awaited him. Elizabeth stood
-motionless, watching him till out of sight. The sun sparkled brightly on
-a tuft of wild flowers at her feet. The glittering light caught her eye.
-"It is noon," she thought; "the morning dew is dry; it is Warwick's
-tears that gem these leaves." She gathered the flowers, and, first
-kissing them, placed them in her bosom; with slow steps, and a sorrowing
-heart, she re-entered the castle.
-
-The progress of the Lady Elizabeth from Sheriff Hutton to London was
-attended by every circumstance that could sustain her hopes. She was
-received with acclamation and enthusiasm in every town through which she
-passed. She indeed looked forward with girlish vanity to the prospect of
-sharing the throne with Henry. She had long been taught the royal
-lesson, that with princes, the inclinations are not to bear any part in
-a disposal of the hand. Her imagination fed on the good she would do for
-others, when raised to the regal dignity; the hope of liberating
-Warwick, and of fulfilling her mother's wishes in conferring benefits on
-various partizans of the White Rose, filled her bosom with the purest
-joy; youth, beauty, and the expectation of happiness, caused the measure
-of her content to overflow. With a fluttering heart she entered London:
-small preparation had been made to receive her, and she was immediately
-conducted to her mother's abode at the Tower Royal, in the parish of
-Walbrook. The first check her hopes received arose from the clouded brow
-of the queen, as she embraced her daughter, and welcomed her arrival.
-Many fears in truth occupied the thoughts of the illustrious widow. She
-could not forget her sons; and the mystery that hung over the fate of
-the younger pressed heavily upon her. It was now the eighteenth of
-October, and the preparations for the coronation of Henry were in great
-forwardness; Parliament had recognized his title without any allusion to
-the union with the heiress of the House of York. She had endeavoured to
-fathom his purposes, and to understand his character. She knew that he
-entertained a settled hatred for the White Rose, and that his chief
-pride lay in establishing himself on the throne, independent of the
-claim he might acquire by his marriage with the Lady Elizabeth. The
-common people murmured, the Yorkists were discontented,--the neighbour
-stage before they should break out into open rebellion. Thus dark clouds
-interposed before the sun of peace, which had been said to have risen on
-the event of the battle of Bosworth Field.
-
-Henry the Seventh was crowned on the thirtieth of October. The queen
-looked on this ceremony as the downfall of her hopes. Housed by this
-fear, she entered into a sea of intrigue, in which, after all, she had
-no certain aim, except that of re-animating the zeal of the Yorkists,
-and of exciting such discontent in the public mind, on the postponement
-of her daughter's marriage, as to force Henry to consent to an immediate
-union. The gentle Elizabeth had meanwhile submitted patiently to her
-destiny. She dismissed regality from her thoughts, and devoted herself
-to her mother; recreating herself in the society of her sisters, and now
-and then contemplating the faded leaves she had brought from Sheriff
-Hutton, and lamenting the fate of Warwick. She had learned to fear and
-almost to hate Henry; and, but for the sake of her suffering party, to
-rejoice that he had apparently relinquished his intention of marrying
-her.
-
-The dissatisfaction manifested by the English people forced Henry to
-comply with the universal wish entertained of seeing the daughter of
-Edward the Fourth on the throne; yet it was not until the beginning of
-January that the princess received intimation to prepare for her
-nuptials. This prospect, which had before elated, now visited her
-coldly; for, without the hope of influencing her husband, the state of a
-queen appeared mere bondage. In her heart she wished to reject her
-uncourteous bridegroom; and once she had ventured to express this desire
-to her mother, who, filled with affright, laid aside her intrigues,
-devoting herself to cultivate a more rational disposition in her
-daughter. Henry paid the doomed girl one visit, and saw little in her
-except a bashful child; while his keener observation was directed
-towards the dowager queen. She, with smooth brow and winning smiles, did
-the honours of reception to her future son-in-law--to her bitter foe.
-The cold courtesy of Henry chilled her; and a strong desire lurked under
-her glossy mien, to reproach the usurper with his weak title, to set up
-her daughter's claim in opposition to his, and to defy him to the field.
-As soon as Henry departed, her suppressed emotions found vent in tears.
-Elizabeth was astonished: she knelt before her, caressed her, and asked
-if all were not well now, since the plighted troth had passed between
-her and the king.
-
-"Has it passed?" murmured the queen; "and is your hapless fate decided?
-Why did I not join you at Sheriff Hutton? Why did I not place your hand
-in that of your noble cousin? Ah, Warwick! could I even now inspire you
-with my energy, you would be free in arms; and England to a man would
-rise in the cause of Edward the Sixth, and my sweet Elizabeth!"
-
-The colour in the princess's cheeks varied during the utterance of this
-speech; first they flushed deep red, but the pale hue of resolution
-succeeded quickly to the agitation of doubt. "Mother," she said, "I was
-your child; plastic clay in your hands; had you said these words two
-hours ago, Warwick might have been liberated--I perhaps happy. But you
-have given me away; this ring is the symbol of my servitude; I belong to
-Henry. Say no word, I beseech you, that can interfere with my duty to
-him. Permit me to retire."
-
-On the eighteenth of January her nuptials were celebrated.
-
-The forbidding manners of Henry threw a chill over the marriage
-festival. He considered that he had been driven to this step by his
-enemies; and that the chief among these, influenced by her mother, was
-Elizabeth herself. The poor girl never raised her eyes from the moment
-she had encountered at the altar the stern and unkind glance of the
-king. Her steps were unassured, her voice faltering; the name of wife
-was to her synonymous with that of slave, while her sense of duty
-prevented every outward demonstration of the despair that occupied her
-heart.
-
-Her mother's indignation was deeper, although not less veiled. She could
-silence, but not quell, the rage that arose in her breast from her
-disappointment; and there were many present who shared her sentiments.
-As far as he had been able, Henry had visited the Yorkists with the
-heaviest penalties. An act of attainder had been passed against the duke
-of Norfolk, Lord Lovel, the Staffords, and all indeed of note who had
-appeared against him. Those with whom he could not proceed to
-extremities, he wholly discountenanced. The Red Rose flourished bright
-and free--one single white blossom, doomed to untimely blight, being
-entwined with the gaudier flowers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-LADY BRAMPTON
-
-
- My noble queen, let former grudges pass,
- And henceforth I am thy true servitor.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Meanwhile the Yorkists were impatient for action. The existence of
-Prince Richard was a secret to all save Lincoln and Lovel--even the
-Staffords were kept in ignorance; their purpose, therefore, was merely
-to put down the Lancastrians, and to raise their own party, with Warwick
-or Lincoln at their head; they cared not which, so that they got a king
-who would, in his turn, uproot the Red Rose. Lincoln would consent to no
-decisive step; but from the day of his cousin's marriage, all his
-emissaries and friends were on foot to cause insurrectionary movements
-in the kingdom, rousing in the old Yorkists their ancient party spirit,
-and inspiring the young with hopes of future aggrandizement and victory.
-
-As the spring advanced, Henry sent the young queen, with her mother and
-sisters, and the countess of Richmond, to hold her court at Winchester,
-while he resolved on a progress through the northern counties of
-England, the most affected towards the House of York, to endeavour, by
-the royal presence, to awaken affection towards the reigning sovereign.
-He passed the festival of Easter at Lincoln, and there he heard that
-Lord Lovel and the two Staffords had escaped from sanctuary. The sound
-of insurrection is fearful to a newly-anointed king; but as no
-explanation was given to their movements, and no name of import mingled
-in the tale, he felt less perturbation at this intelligence. As he
-proceeded on his journey, the affair took a more serious aspect. The
-Staffords advanced to besiege Worcester; and Lovel, with an increasing
-army of three or four thousand men, was in the neighbourhood of York.
-
-Sir Edward Brampton joined the forces of Lord Lovel, and he and Lady
-Brampton again met. The history of this lady was singular. Ten years
-before the time of which we write, being then eighteen, she married, and
-attended the court of Edward the Fourth. She had talent and vivacity;
-her dark laughing eyes, the animation of her countenance, her gay and
-_naïve_ manners, attracted her sovereign; and she was soon distinguished
-as one whose advancement, if so it might be called, to the highest
-influence over him, depended on her own choice between honour and such
-preferment. She did not hesitate; but her rejection won Edward as much
-as her beauty. A kind of friendship, kept up under the chivalrous
-phraseology of the day, was established between them, that gave,
-perhaps, more umbrage to the queen than a less avowed connection would
-have done. All was open; and if the good humour of her young rival never
-permitted her to assume haughtiness, there was something even more
-revolting in her girlish assumptions of power and consequence. The queen
-hated and affected to despise Lady Brampton; Lady Brampton felt that she
-injured the wife of Edward the Fourth. At first she had earnestly sought
-to gain her favour, but when rebuffed, she resorted to the weapons of
-youth, beauty, and wit, and set at defiance the darkened brow of
-Elizabeth. Ten years had passed since then.
-
-Edward the Fourth died, and under Richard the Third Lady Brampton
-returned to her natural place in society; nay, the vivacity of speech
-with which she defended the rights of his nephews, made him absolutely
-discountenance her. In her days of pride she had refused every mark of
-favour from Edward, thus to place their avowed friendship far above the
-petty intrigues of the courtiers. It might have been thought that the
-queen and her rival would now, on the grounds of affection for Edward's
-children, have leagued together; but, on the contrary, the mother
-expressed contempt and indignation at the presumption of Lady Brampton
-in assuming a personal interest in her children, and that lady too well
-remembered how often her manner and speech must have offended the queen
-to make any vain attempt at reconciliation. The earl of Lincoln and Lady
-Brampton had always been friends; her liveliness amused him, her
-integrity and real goodness of heart won his esteem. Her passionate love
-for the princes in the Tower had caused him, when he withdrew thence the
-young Richard, whose ill-health demanded constant feminine attentions,
-to confide him to her charge; thus she alone became possessed of the
-secret of his existence, and now with Lord Lovel she debated how best
-his interests could be furthered.
-
-Lord Lincoln feared by rash measures to endanger the safety of his
-nephew. He desired to place him on the throne, but he preferred bringing
-him up in freedom and obscurity to any ill-judged attempt that might
-throw him into his enemy's hands, and make him prisoner for life. His
-plans were all laid upon this principle; he commanded Lord Lovel, who
-submitted wholly to him, not to breathe the name of the son of Edward
-till he had gained a decided advantage over the reigning sovereign. If
-victorious, he might set up the royal standard and proclaim Richard the
-Fourth, while the earl, still in London, would call together all the
-Yorkists, and, in the absence of the king, seize, in his nephew's name,
-upon the capital of the kingdom. If Lord Lovel's attempt proved
-unsuccessful, it was decided that the prince should escape immediately
-to the Continent, there to remain till some new insurrection was
-organized; for, though cautious, he was resolute, and he had determined
-never to relinquish his purpose, but to excite rebellion and discontent
-against Henry till the rightful heir possessed his own.
-
-These plans were in contradiction to Lady Brampton's views, but she was
-obliged to submit. Her quick woman's wit discovered her another danger.
-The absolute silence observed concerning the young prince, then only
-eleven years of age, might in the end cast a doubt over the justice of
-his pretensions, and she told Lord Lovel, that if, after a failure,
-Richard quitted England, he must first be seen and acknowledged by his
-mother. She resolved, therefore, on immediately going to Winchester to
-prepare Elizabeth for the reception of her son; and Lord Lovel, who
-agreed in the wisdom of this proposal, promised, at all hazards, that
-ere leaving the kingdom the duke of York should cross the country to
-that town, whence, by Southampton, he might escape to France. While,
-therefore. Lord Lovel increased his army, and marched in high hopes
-towards York, Lady Brampton proceeded southward, meditating the safest
-and best manner of introducing herself to the queen.
-
-There was a man, Richard Simon, or Symond, who afterwards figured in the
-chronicles, that had long been secretly concerned in the course of
-events. He was the son of a tenant of Sir John Gray, and had been the
-playmate of the Lady Elizabeth Gray's elder children. His love of books,
-his sedentary habits, and quick wit on matters of learning, led those
-interested in his fate to consider him fitted for the church, and
-therefore, he took priest's orders. But his mind, though not attuned to
-action in its noblest sense, was not one that could remain at rest. He
-loved power; he was sagacious, astute, and intriguing: when the Lady
-Gray became queen, he being still too young for high promotion,
-preferred an unnoticed but influential situation near her person to more
-lucrative employ, which would remove him from the pleasures and dignity
-of the court. When Edward died, he devoted himself to the service of his
-royal patroness, and hardly escaped being imprisoned for life by
-Richard, when the latter was most exasperated against the
-queen dowager's relations. From that time Richard Simon found full
-occupation for his plotting head, in endeavouring to bring about the
-overthrow of the usurping Gloucester, and to raise the hopes of Henry
-the Seventh, who requited ill his active zeal: and now again he busied
-himself in exalting the queen's party. He looked the man he was--a
-prier into secrets--one who conducted the drama of life by back-stairs
-and tell-tale valets: his small grey eyes were quick to discern the
-meaning of each smile or frown; his young brow was already wrinkled
-through care and thought; craft lurked in the corners of his lips; and
-his whispering voice betokened habitual caution. He continued to hover
-near the queen; now despatched to sound some Yorkist, now closeted to
-discuss some expression of the king's, in which to find a secret
-meaning. Repose was the thing he hated: and for ever with some plan on
-foot, some web to weave or unravel, he was seen with brows a little
-elevated by self-conceit, with a courtly bend of the body, and
-insinuating address, now assuring a Lancastrian of the perfect
-satisfaction of the queen, now whispering to a Yorkist a tale of slights
-and injuries practised by King Henry against his consort and her
-friends. All the communication that had taken place between Elizabeth
-Woodville and the earl of Lincoln had been carried on through this man,
-though each knew not that he communicated to the other what either said.
-But Lincoln respected his undeviating fidelity towards his patroness,
-and valued his talents. It was to this man that Lady Brampton addressed
-herself on her arrival at Winchester, to procure for her a private
-audience with the queen. Her dark hints respecting the insurrection of
-Lovel and the Staffords excited his curiosity, yet he experienced more
-difficulty than he expected in bringing the royal dowager to consent to
-receive her rival. When our days of prosperity are fled we cling fondly
-to all that reminds us of their brightness, and turn with augmented
-distaste from every thing that marred their splendour. Elizabeth loved to
-remember herself as the chosen bride of Edward, and any circumstance
-that spoke of his inconstancy, or detracted from the entireness of her
-influence over him, then inspired her with indignation, now with
-abhorrence. It required all Simon's dexterity to allay her anger, and
-excite her curiosity, sufficiently to induce her to admit her rival to
-her presence.
-
-It was at the hour of vespers that the priest introduced Lady Brampton
-into the queen's cabinet. Elizabeth was assured that she had secrets of
-importance to communicate, and she designed by affability to win her to
-a full disclosure of them. Yet her heart and manner grew cold as she
-entered the closet where the lady and her guide already were, and
-bending her head slightly, she said, "The Lady Brampton desired an
-audience with me--I grant it."
-
-With all her vivacity and consciousness of the importance of her
-disclosures, the lady felt herself awed and chilled; and the memory of
-Edward came across her, who had before shielded her from such
-unkindness, and filled her eyes with tears. A long pause ensued; the
-queen looked as in expectation, and Richard Simon, who had retired to an
-embrasure of a window, was about to come forward, when Lady Brampton,
-conquering her emotion, said, "Your grace is the happy mother of the
-queen of England, and the hope of an heir, which you now entertain, may
-make my intelligence distasteful."
-
-"Say on," replied Elizabeth, haughtily; "I listen to your words."
-
-The lady felt much inclined not to say another word, but assuming almost
-equal coldness of manner, she continued, "Would your grace prefer that
-your fair daughter should still bear the sceptre, or that Richard the
-Fourth should wrest it from the husband's grasp?"
-
-Now indeed the queen started, and cried impetuously, "I charge you,
-trifle with me no longer! Explain your words; who would supplant my
-child?"
-
-"Her brother," Lady Brampton replied; and seeing the queen lost in a
-mixture of amazement and terror, she added, "The Duke of York still
-lives: he is now, I trust, at the head of forces sufficient to enforce
-his rights. In a few days England will acknowledge him as sovereign."
-
-In reply to these words, spoken with rapidity, as if they were pregnant
-with supreme delight to their auditress, the queen with an angry look,
-said, "I shall league with no plotters to establish an impostor."
-
-"Beware," said Lady Brampton, indignantly; "let your majesty bethink
-yourself before you consign your son to misery and an early grave. Will
-his mother be his chief enemy?"
-
-"Who vouches for him?"
-
-"Himself! He is the very Edward who once was yours: his young features
-are but the miniature mirror of his royal father; his princely grace,
-his wit, his courage, are all derived from him."
-
-"I must see the boy," said the queen, "to end at once this silly masque.
-How do you pretend that he escaped form the Tower?"
-
-The independence and sensibility of Lady Brampton's disposition would
-not permit her to answer a question asked thus ironically. Had she
-looked at the queen, she might have seen, by her change of countenance,
-that it was nearly all put on by the jealous instinct that would not
-permit her to acknowledge herself under so great an obligation to her
-rival. Lady Brampton turned to Simon, saying, "I am ready to depart, Sir
-Priest; I see her grace sorrows that the same cold bed does not entomb
-Richard of York and Edward the Fifth. Poor prince! My Lord of Lincoln
-counselled well, and I was to blame in not acting on his advice."
-
-"Stay," cried Elizabeth, "speak again. Is the earl of Lincoln a party to
-this tale?"
-
-"Your majesty insults me," said the lady; "I came here to please a
-mother's ear by assurances of her son's safety, and to conduct the
-tempest-tost fortunes of this ill-starred boy into the safe harbour of
-maternal love. I came with a full heart and an ardent desire to serve
-you; no other motive could have led me hither. You receive me with
-disdain; you dismiss me with contumely. I fear that so much you hate me,
-that, for my sake, your heart is steeled against your princely son. But
-as you already know so much as to make it necessary that you should know
-all, I will hasten to London, and intreat the noble De la Poole to
-communicate with you, and to avert a mother's enmity from her child. I
-take my leave."
-
-She was about to depart; but Simon, who knew that a feud between the
-prince's partizans must ruin his cause, entreated her to remain; and
-then addressing the queen, tried to soothe her, for she was pacing the
-rushes of her chamber in excessive agitation. "Peace, good friend," said
-she, "I will speak to Lincoln; I will ask him why I, who was deemed by
-his honoured uncle fit partaker of his councils, am kept by him in
-ignorance of the alleged existence of this poor boy? Even now he might
-be sitting on the throne, had I been consulted: instead of this, to what
-has this distrust brought him? He is a crownless king, a fugitive
-prince, branded as an impostor; a seal is put on his fate, which nothing
-probably will ever remove. I, even I, have called my son, if such he be,
-a counterfeit!"
-
-Maternal tenderness touched to the quick the royal lady's heart, and she
-wept. Lady Brampton was all impulse and goodness of disposition: she
-felt that Elizabeth had wronged her, but in a moment she forgave the
-offence; she advanced, and kneeling at her feet, touched her hand
-gently, as she said, "Let not your grace judge too harshly of our
-proceedings. We poor faulty human beings, hurried hither and thither by
-passion, are for ever jostling against and hurting each other, where
-more perfect natures would coalesce, and thus succeed where we fail.
-Forgive, forget the past; it cannot now be changed. Forgive the earl,
-who, long bound by an oath to his uncle Gloucester, could only save your
-son's life by feigning his death. Forgive the humblest of your servants,
-even myself, who acted under his commands, and who now, in disobedience
-to them, attempts to bring the royal exile to his mother's arms. Would
-that my humility could appease your displeasure, and that you would
-acknowledge me your faithful follower. My life should be at the disposal
-of you and the princely York."
-
-Lady Brampton, full of vivacity, energy, and even of imperiousness, had
-so much grace in her manner and sweetness in her voice, when she laid
-these keen weapons aside to assume those of gentleness and love, that
-she was irresistible. The queen, at once softened, stretched out her
-hand, which the lady pressed respectfully to her lips; then, as friends
-bent on one design, they conversed unreservedly together. Lady Brampton
-entered into long details concerning the past history of the duke of
-York, and the schemes then on foot for his advancement. This was not
-their sole interview; they met again and again, and mutual affection
-confirming the link which the fate of Richard caused to exist between
-them, the queen named the Lady Brampton one of her ladies, and
-henceforth they lived together under the same roof.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-THE INTERVIEW
-
-
-
- England, farewell! thou, who hast been my cradle,
- Shalt never be my dungeon or my grave.
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-The historical account of Lord Lovel's insurrection is contained in a
-few words. While the two Staffords besieged Worcester, this nobleman
-advanced against Henry in York. The duke of Bedford was sent against
-him, who published a general pardon, for all the rebels who should
-submit. The soldiers of Lord Lovel had no powerful watch-word to insure
-their union; the existence of Edward the Fourth's son was a profound
-secret; they were therefore easily induced to abandon an almost nameless
-cause; and in three weeks Lord Lovel found himself with only one hundred
-adherents, or rather personal friends, who at his earnest entreaty
-disbanded, while he, chiefly bent on saving the life of his princely
-charge, felt greater security in being left singly with him.
-
-He had promised to traverse England, and to conduct him to Winchester;
-but the hot pursuit on foot forced him to delay this journey. Meanwhile
-a present refuge was to be sought. He had a stanch friend in a zealous
-Yorkist, Sir Thomas Broughton, who resided in Lancashire, to whose
-residence he directed his steps. Still, even during this short journey,
-great precaution was necessary. Lord Lovel and his charge travelled
-disguised, avoiding highroads and great towns. On the second evening,
-when the red aspect of the setting sun threatened an inclement night,
-they took shelter in a lone cot, on one of the wild moors of that
-county.
-
-A long habit of personal attendance had instilled into Lovel's mind a
-parental affection for the little prince. They had journeyed far that
-day, and Richard was overpowered by fatigue; his friend strewed for him
-a bed of leaves--he stretched himself on it, and quickly fell into a
-sound sleep, while the noble kept up the fire he had lighted, and paced
-the hut, revolving in his mind a thousand schemes. It was a chill
-February evening; and, as night came on, a thick sleet beat against the
-windows, while the wind, sweeping over the wide health, howled round the
-miserable shepherd's cot. Some time passed thus, and fear in Lovel's
-mind gave place to the sense of security, inspired by the desolation of
-the spot and the inclemency of the elements. He needed rest, and as soon
-as he had thrown himself on the ground, drowsiness overpowered him--the
-wind sang a wild lullaby to both the sleepers.
-
-Though still lost to the outer world, a change passed over Lovel's
-countenance--again his features relaxed into sleep, and again expressed
-disquietude. The tramp of horses' feet was around the hut--voices
-mingled alien sounds with the raging blast;--at last a loud knocking at
-the door caused the noble at once to start on his feet wide awake.
-Richard still slept on. Lord Lovel cautiously withdrew into the shadow
-behind the door, listening intently to divine the motives of these
-unwelcome intruders. He felt assured that they were emissaries of Henry,
-who had traced him hither; he endeavoured to form in his mind some plan
-of conduct to save the duke, whom he was about to awaken and put on his
-guard, when a woman's voice struck upon his ear. The knocking at the
-door was changed into a violent beating, the rude hinges gave way, and
-it swung back. The fugitive's heart beat quick; it was a moment full of
-fate; such a one as, when passed, we seem to have concentrated a life
-into its small space. The man that entered calmed his fears; low in
-stature, broadly built, a cloak lined with furs added to his bulk, and a
-Flemish hat completed his peaceable appearance; though he was too much
-muffled to show his face. Glancing at Lovel a look which was, doubtless,
-intended to convey reproach, he muttered some words in a foreign
-guttural language, and went back to his companions. Two women now
-entered, both enveloped in furs. One stepped lightly on, and drew the
-bench, which had lately pillowed the head of Lovel, closer to the fire,
-while the other, bending under the burthen in her arms, approached
-slower, and sitting down on the seat prepared for her, threw back her
-cloak, and discovered that she bore in her arms a sleeping child, about
-six years of age. The first, meanwhile, disencumbered herself of her
-rich furs, and then leaning over the child, kissed its little hands, and
-regarded its sleeping form with mingled anxiety and tenderness, speaking
-to the other in a foreign dialect, evidently about the risk the poor
-babe had run from exposure to the weather. Lovel remained a mute
-spectator; he resolved not to come forward till he should see who their
-male attendants were. After a brief interval the first intruder again
-entered; he threw off his cloak, and looking round with keen eyes, the
-fugitive discovered the well-known features of a friend. His heart now
-relieved, his countenance lighted up, and he stepped forward, saying:
-"Mynheer Jahn Warbeck, God be with you! you travel on a stormy night."
-
-"And you, Lord Lovel," replied the money-lender, angrily, "are
-sufficiently discourteous to wanderers at suck a season. Why even vipers
-are harmless during a storm."
-
-"But fair weather returns, and they again find their sting. I might bare
-my own breast, but--" he pointed to the bed of leaves, on which, in
-spite of the tumult, young Richard still slept.
-
-Warbeck started: but before he could reply, one of his companions turned
-to speak to him, and a conversation ensued, begun in Dutch, and
-continued in French, concerning the circumstances which had divided them
-from their attendants, and their fatiguing wanderings during the storm.
-A small saddlebag was produced by Warbeck, containing a few provisions.
-A bed for the sleeping child was formed, and the travellers sat round
-the fire, enjoying their simple fare. From time to time the fair blue
-eyes of the younger lady, who was evidently the mistress, and the other
-an attendant, turned to look on the chivalric form and manly beauty of
-Lovel; a few smiling observations escaped her in her native language,
-which Warbeck answered drily and succinctly. The bench on which the lady
-sat was soon sacrificed for firing--the cloaks of the party were dried,
-and the women, wrapt in them, sought repose on the bare ground, which
-was the sole flooring of the hut, the younger drawing to her bosom the
-sleeping child. Lovel and Warbeck kept silence, till the deep breathing
-of their companions showed that they slept: then, in reply to the
-Fleming's questions, Lovel related the history of the last months, and
-at the conclusion frankly asked his advice and assistance in
-accomplishing his design of conveying the duke of York to Winchester.
-Warbeck looked thoughtful on this demand, and after a pause said, "I
-cannot say wherefore this unfortunate prince excites so strong an
-interest in me; for in truth my heart yearns towards him as if he were
-akin to me. Is it because he bore for a time my poor boy's name?"
-
-Warbeck paused; his hard features were strongly marked by grief--"I and
-my sister," he continued, "crossed the country to visit my Peterkin, who
-was ill--who is lost to me now for ever."
-
-A pause again ensued: the young soldier respected too much the father's
-grief to interrupt it. At length the Fleming said, "Lord Lovel, I
-will--I trust I can--save Duke Richard's life. My sister is
-kind-hearted; and the silence you have observed concerning the very
-existence of King Edward's son makes the task more easy. Madeline is
-about to return to her own country; she was to have taken my Peterkin
-with her. Let the prince again assume that name: it shall be my care to
-escort him in this character to Winchester; and at Portsmouth they may
-embark, while you follow your own plans, and take refuge with the
-friends you mention in these parts."
-
-As Warbeck spoke, Lovel motioned to him to observe his sister, who,
-unable to sleep, was observing them with attention. "Madeline does not
-understand our English," said her brother; "but it were well that she
-joined our counsels, which may continue in French. I have your leave, my
-lord, to disclose your secret to her? Fear her not: she would die rather
-than injure one hair of that poor child's head."
-
-On Warbeck's invitation, the lady rose; and he, taking her hand, led her
-to the low couch of the duke of York. Sleep and gentle dreams spread an
-irradiation of beauty over him: his glowing cheek, his eyes hardly
-closed, the masses of rich auburn hair that clustered on a brow of
-infantine smoothness and candour, the little hand and arm, which, thrown
-above his head, gave an air of helplessness to his attitude, combined to
-form a picture of childish grace and sweetness, which no woman, and that
-woman a mother, could look on without emotions of tenderness. "What an
-angelic child," said the fair sister of Warbeck, as she stooped to kiss
-his rosy cheek; "what a noble-looking boy. Who is he?"
-
-"One proscribed," said the cavalier; "one whom he who reigns over
-England would consign to a dungeon. Were he to fall into the hands of
-his enemies, they might not, indeed, dare not cut him off violently; but
-they would consume and crush him, by denying him all that contributes to
-health and life."
-
-"Can this sweet boy have enemies?" cried the lady: "Ah! if he have, has
-he not friends also to guard him from them?"
-
-"With our lives!" he replied, emphatically; "but that is a small
-sacrifice and a useless one; for, to preserve him we must preserve
-ourselves. My life,--such acts deserve no record,--I have, and will
-again and again expose for him; but the will to save him is not enough
-without the power; and that power you possess, lady, to a far, far
-greater extent than I."
-
-"The will I have most certainly," said the fair one, regarding the boy
-with anxious tenderness. "Command me, sire chevalier; my power, small as
-I must believe it to be, and my will, shall unite to preserve this sweet
-child."
-
-Warbeck disclosed briefly to his sister the secret of young Richard's
-birth, and detailed his plan for his safe journey to Winchester; nay,
-and after that, for his crossing the sea, and continuing to personate,
-in Flanders, the nephew of Madeline, if so his royal mother deemed
-fitting, till the moment should arrive, when the schemes of his
-partizans being crowned with success, he could be restored to his
-country and his birthright. The fair Fleming joyfully assented to this
-proposition, and entered cordially into the details. Lovel was profuse
-of thanks: so suddenly and so easily to be relieved from his worst
-fears, appeared like the special interposition of some guardian saint.
-His heart overflowed with gratitude; and his glistening eyes gave token
-of greater thanks than even his emphatic words. Madeline felt all the
-excitement of being actively employed in a deed of benevolence: her calm
-features were animated with an angelic expression. The discussion of
-details demanding the coolest prudence and most vigilant observation,
-long occupied them: and the lady brought a woman's tact and keen
-penetration to arrange the crude designs of her brother. All was
-rendered smooth; every obstacle foreseen and obviated; every pass of
-danger reconnoitered and provided for. When, at last, their plans were
-perfected, the lady again returned to her hard couch to seek repose: for
-some time the cavalier and the Fleming kept watch, till they also, in
-such comfortless posture as they might, stretched on the bare ground,
-yielded to drowsiness; and grey morning found all the dwellers in the
-sheep-cot sunk in profound sleep. Fear, charity, hope, and love, might
-colour their dreams; but quiet slumber possessed them all, driving care
-and thought from the heart and brain, to steep both in oblivion of all
-ill.
-
-When Madeline awoke in the morning, the first sight that met her eyes
-was the lovely boy she had promised to protect, playing with her
-dark-eyed girl, who displayed all the ecstasy of childish glee with her
-new playmate. Madeline was a blonde Fleming, with light blue eyes and
-flaxen ringlets--she was about five-and-twenty years of age; an
-expression of angelic goodness animated her features, bestowing on them
-an appearance of loveliness, which of themselves they did not possess.
-It could hardly be guessed, that Richard's playmate was the daughter of
-the fair-haired Fleming: but the husband of Warbeck's sister was a
-Spaniard, and the child resembled her father in everything except the
-soft mouth and sweet smile, which was all her mother's: her large full
-dark eyes gave to her infantine face a look of sensibility far beyond
-her years. The little girl ran to her mother when she awoke; and
-Madeline caressed both her and the prince with the greatest tenderness.
-They stood at the door of the cottage; the early sun shone brightly on
-the hoar frost that covered the moor; the keen air was bracing, though
-cold; the morning was cheerful, such as inspires hope and animation, a
-lively wit to understand, and a roused courage to meet difficulties.
-
-Madeline turned from the glittering scene to look on her young
-charge--his eyes were fixed on her face. "How beautiful and good you
-look," said the boy.
-
-"I am glad that you think me good," replied the lady, smiling; "you will
-have less fear in trusting yourself with me: your noble friend has
-confided your grace to my care, if, indeed, you will condescend to live
-with me, and be as a son to me. I have just lost a little nephew whom I
-fondly loved; will you supply his place, and take his name?"
-
-"Fair cousin," said the prince, caressing his kind friend as he spoke,
-"I will wait on you, and serve you as no nephew ever served. What name
-did your lost kinsman bear? Quickly tell me, that I may know my own, and
-hereafter call myself by it."
-
-"Perkin Warbeck," said Madeline.
-
-"Now you mock me," cried Richard: "that has long been my name; but I
-knew not that it gave me a claim to so pretty a relation."
-
-"This courtly language," replied the lady, "betrays your grace's
-princeliness. What will our Flemish boors say, when I present the
-nursling of royalty as mine? You will shame our homely breeding, Duke
-Richard."
-
-"I beseech you, fair mistress," said Lovel, who now joined them, "to
-forget, even in private, such high-sounding titles. It is dangerous to
-play at majesty, unaided by ten thousand armed asserters of our right.
-Remember this noble child only as your loving nephew, Perkin Warbeck:
-he, who well knows the misery of regal claims unallied to regal
-authority, will shelter himself gladly and gratefully under the shadow
-of your lowly bower."
-
-And now, as the wintry sun rose higher, the travellers prepared for
-their departure. Warbeck first left them to find and to dismiss his
-domestics, who would have been aware of the deception practised in the
-person of Richard. He returned in a few hours for his sister. The duke
-and Lord Lovel then separated. The intervening time had been employed by
-the noble in schooling the boy as to his future behaviour, in recounting
-to him his plans and hopes, and in instructing him how to conduct
-himself with his mother, if indeed he saw her; for Lovel was ignorant
-how Lady Brampton had succeeded at Winchester, and how far it would be
-possible to bring about an interview between the queen and her son. At
-length Warbeck returned; the travellers mounted, and Lord Lovel,
-watching from the cottage door, beheld with melancholy regret the prince
-depart: the long habit of intercourse, the uncertain future, his high
-pretensions, and his present state, had filled the cavalier with moody
-thoughts, unlike his usual sanguine anticipations, and energetic
-resolves. "This is womanly," at last he thought, as the reflection that
-he was alone, and had, perhaps, seen his beloved charge for the last
-time, filled his eyes with unwonted tears. "To horse! To my
-friends!--There to plan, scheme, devise--and then again to the field!"
-
-Days and weeks passed, replete with doubt and anxiety to the queen and
-her enthusiastic friend at Winchester. Each day, many, many times, Lady
-Brampton visited the cathedral to observe whether the silver heart was
-suspended near the altar, which she had agreed with Lord Lovel should be
-the sign of the duke's arrival. The part Elizabeth Woodville had to play
-meanwhile was difficult and painful--she lived in constant intercourse
-with the countess of Richmond; the wishes and thoughts of all around
-were occupied by the hope of an heir to the crown, which the young queen
-would soon bestow on England. The birth of a son, it was prognosticated,
-would win her husband's affection, and all idea of future disturbance,
-of further risings and disloyalty, through the existence of this joint
-offspring of the two Roses, would be for ever at an end. While these
-hopes and expectations formed, it was supposed, the most flattering and
-agreeable subject of congratulation for the dowager queen, she remained
-sleepless and watchful, under the anticipation of seeing her fugitive
-son, the outcast and discrowned claimant of all that was to become the
-birthright of the unborn child.
-
-At length the unwearied cares of Lady Brampton were rewarded; a small
-silver heart, bearing the initials of Richard, duke of York, was
-suspended near the shrine; and as she turned to look who placed it
-there, the soft voice of Madeline uttered the word of recognition agreed
-upon; joy filled Lady Brampton's heart, as the brief answers to her
-hurried questions assured her of Richard's safety. The same evening she
-visited, in disguise, the abode of Warbeck, and embraced, in a transport
-of delight, the princely boy, in whose fate she interested herself with
-all the fervour of her warm heart. She now learnt the design Lord Lovel
-had of placing Richard in safety under Madeline's care in Flanders,
-until his friends had prepared for him a triumphant return to England.
-She concerted with her new friends the best mode of introducing Richard
-into his mother's presence; and it was agreed that, early on the
-following morning, Madeline and the duke should seek one of the small
-chapels of the cathedral of Winchester, and that Elizabeth should there
-meet her son. With an overflowing heart, Lady Brampton returned to
-communicate this intelligence to the royal widow, and to pass with her
-the intervening hours in oft-renewed conjectures and anticipations
-concerning the duke of York.
-
-To modern and Protestant England, a cathedral or a church may appear a
-strange place for private assignations and concealed meetings. It was
-otherwise in the days of our ancestors, when, through similarity of
-religion, our manners bore a greater resemblance than they now do to
-those of foreign countries. The churches stood always open, ready to
-receive the penitent, who sought the stillness of the holy asylum the
-more entirely to concentrate his thoughts in prayer. As rank did not
-exempt its possessors from sin nor sorrow, neither did it from acts of
-penitence, nor from those visitations of anguish, when the sacred temple
-was sought, as bringing the votarist into more immediate communication
-with the Deity. The queen dowager excited, therefore, no suspicion,
-when, with her rosary formed of the blessed wood of Lebanon encased in
-gold in her hand, with Lady Brampton for her sole attendant, she sought
-at five in the morning the dark aisle of the cathedral of Winchester,
-there to perform her religious duties. Two figures already knelt near
-the altar of the chapel designated as the place of meeting; Elizabeth's
-breath came thick, her knees bent under her, she leaned against a
-buttress, while a fair-haired boy turned at the sound. He first looked
-timidly on her, and then, encouraged by the smile that visited her
-quivering lips, he sprung forward, and kneeling at her feet, buried his
-face in her dress, sobbing, while, bending over him, her own tears fell
-on his glossy hair. Lady Brampton and Madeline retired up the aisle,
-leaving the mother and child alone.
-
-"Look up, my Richard," cried the unfortunate widow; "look up, son of
-King Edward,--my noble, my outcast boy! Thou art much grown--much
-altered since I last saw thee. Thou art more like thy blessed father
-than thy infancy promised." She parted his curls on his brow, and looked
-on him with the very soul of maternal tenderness. "Ah! were I a
-cottager," she continued, "though bereft of my husband, I should collect
-my young ones round me, and forget sorrow. I should toil for them, and
-they would learn to toil for me. How sweet the food my industry procured
-for them, how hallowed that winch their maturer strength would bestow on
-me! I am the mother of princes. Vain boast! I am childless!"
-
-The queen, lost in thought, scarcely heard the gentle voice of her son
-who replied by expressions of endearment, nor felt his caresses; but
-collecting her ideas, she called to mind how brief the interview must
-be, and how she was losing many precious moments in vain exclamations
-and regrets. Recovering that calm majesty which usually characterized
-her, she said: "Richard, arise! our minutes are counted, and each must
-be freighted with the warning and wisdom of years. Thou art young, my
-son! but Lady Brampton tells me that thy understanding is even
-premature; thy experience indeed must be small, but I will try to adapt
-my admonitions to that experience. Should you fail to understand me, do
-not on that account despise my lessons, but treasure them up till thy
-increased years reveal their meaning to thee. We may never meet again;
-for once separated, ten thousand swords, and twice ten thousand dangers
-divide us perhaps for ever. I feel even now that it is given to me to
-bless thee for the last time, and I would fain to the last be the cause
-of good to thee. I have lived, ah! how long; and suffered, methinks,
-beyond human suffering; let the words I now utter live in thy soul for
-ever; my soul is in them! Will not my son respect the sacred yearnings
-of his mother's heart?"
-
-Touched, penetrated by this exordium, the tearful boy promised attention
-and obedience. Elizabeth sat on a low tomb, Richard knelt before her;
-one kiss she imprinted on his young brow, while endeavouring to still
-the beating of her heart, and to command the trembling of her voice. She
-was silent for a few moments. Richard looked up to her with mingled love
-and awe; wisdom seemed to beam from her eyes, and the agitation that
-quivered on her lips gave solemnity to the tone with which she addressed
-her young auditor.
-
-She spoke of his early prospects, his long imprisonment, and late
-fortunes. She descanted on the character of Henry Tudor, describing him
-as wise and crafty, and to be feared. She dwelt on the character of the
-earl of Lincoln and other chiefs of the house of York, and mentioned how
-uneasily they bore the downfall of their party. No pains, no artifice,
-no risk, she said, would be spared by any one of them to elevate an
-offspring of the White Rose, and to annihilate the pretensions and power
-of Lancaster. "Still a boy, unmeet for such contest, noble blood will be
-shed for you, my son," she continued; "and while you are secluded by
-those who love you from danger, many lives will be spent for your sake.
-We shall hazard all for you; and all may prove too little for success.
-We may fail, and you be thrown upon your own guidance, your unformed
-judgment, and childish indiscretion. Alas! what will then be your fate?
-Your kinsmen and partizans slain--your mother broken-hearted, it may
-be, dead!--spies will on every side environ you, nets will be spread to
-ensnare you, daggers sharpened for your destruction. You must oppose
-prudence to craft, nor, until your young hand can wield a man's weapon,
-dare attempt aught against Henry's power. Never forget that you are a
-king's son, yet suffer not unquiet ambition to haunt you. Sleep in
-peace, my love, while others wake for you. The time may come when
-victory will be granted to our arms. Then we shall meet again, not as
-now, like skulking guilt, but in the open sight of day I shall present
-my son to his loyal subjects. Now we part, my Richard--again you are
-lost to me, save in the recollection of this last farewell."
-
-Her own words fell like a mournful augury on her ear. With a look of
-agonized affection she opened her arms, and then enclosed in their
-circle the stripling form of her son. She pressed him passionately to
-her heart, covering him with her kisses, while the poor boy besought her
-not to weep; yet, infected by her sorrow, tears streamed from his eyes,
-and his little heart swelled with insupportable emotion. It was at once
-a sight of pity and of fear to behold his mother's grief.
-
-Lady Brampton and Madeline now drew near, and this effusion of sorrow
-passed away. The queen collected herself, and rising, taking Richard's
-hand in hers, with dignity and grace she led him up to the fair Fleming,
-saying "A widowed mother commits to your protection her beloved child.
-If heaven favour our right, we may soon claim him, to fill the exalted
-station to which he is heir. If disaster and death follow our attempts,
-be kind to my orphan son, protect him from the treachery of his enemies;
-preserve, I beseech you, his young life!"
-
-Madeline replied in a tone that showed how deeply she sympathized in the
-queen's sorrows, while she fervently promised never to desert her
-charge. "Now depart," said Elizabeth; "leave me, Richard, while I have
-yet courage to say adieu!"
-
-Elizabeth stood watching, while the forms of the prince and his
-protectress disappeared down the dark aisle. They reached the door; it
-swung back on its hinges, and the sound, made as it closed again,
-reverberated through the arched cathedral. The unfortunate mother did
-not speak; leaning on her friend's arm she quitted the church by another
-entrance. They returned to the palace in silence; and when again they
-conversed, it was concerning their hopes of the future, the schemes to
-be devised; nor did the aching heart of Elizabeth relieve itself in
-tears and complaints, till the intelligence, received some weeks
-afterwards of the safe arrival of the travellers in France, took the
-most bitter sting from her fears, and allowed her again to breathe
-freely.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-LAMBERT SIMNEL
-
-
- Such when as Archimago him did view,
- He weened well to work some uncouth wile;
- Eftsoon untwisting: his deceitful clew,
- He 'gan to weave a web of cunning guile.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-The birth of Arthur, prince of Wales, which took place in the month of
-September of this same year, served to confirm Henry Tudor on the
-throne, and almost to obliterate the memory of a second and resisting
-party in the kingdom. That party indeed was overthrown, its chiefs
-scattered, its hopes few. Most of the principal Yorkists had taken
-refuge in the court of the duchess of Burgundy; the earl of Lincoln only
-ventured to remain, preserving the appearance of the greatest privacy,
-while his secret hours were entirely occupied by planning a rising in
-the kingdom, whose success would establish his cousin Richard duke of
-York, the fugitive Perkin Warbeck, on the throne. The chief obstacle
-that presented itself was the difficulty of exciting the English to any
-act of rebellion against the king, without bringing forward the young
-prince as the principal actor on the scene. The confirmed friendship
-between the queen and Lady Brampton had produced a greater degree of
-intercourse between the former and the earl; but their joint counsels
-had yet failed to originate a plan of action; when chance, or rather the
-unforeseen results of former events, determined their course of action,
-and brought to a crisis sooner than they expected the wavering purposes
-of each.
-
-Richard Simon had quitted Winchester to fulfil his duties as priest in
-the town of Oxford. No man was better fitted than Simon to act a
-prominent part in a state-plot. He was brave; but the priestly garb
-having wrested the sword from his hand, circumstances had converted that
-active courage, which might have signalized him in the field, to a
-spirit of restless intrigue; to boldness in encountering difficulties,
-and address in surmounting them. To form plans, to concoct the various
-parts of a scheme, wedging one into the other; to raise a whirlwind
-around him, and to know, or to fancy that he knew, the direction the
-ravager would take, and what would be destroyed and what saved in its
-course, had been from youth the atmosphere in which he lived. Now absent
-from the queen, he was yet on the alert to further her views, and he
-looked forward to the exaltation of her son to the throne as the
-foundation-stone of his own fortunes. In what way could this be brought
-about? After infinite deliberation with himself, Simon conceived the
-idea of bringing forward an impostor, who, taking the name of Richard of
-York, whose survival, though unattested, was a current belief in the
-kingdom, might rouse England in his cause. If unsuccessful, the safety
-of the rightful prince was not endangered; if triumphant, this
-counterfeit would doff his mark at once, and the real York come forward
-in his place.
-
-In the true spirit of intrigue, in which Simon was an adept, he resolved
-to mature his plans and commence his operations before he communicated
-them to any. He looked round for a likely actor for his new part, and
-chance brought him in contact with Lambert Simnel, a baker's son at
-Oxford. There was something in his fair complexion and regular soft
-features that was akin to York; his figure was slight, his untaught
-manners replete with innate grace; he was clever; and his beauty having
-made him a sort of favourite, he had grown indolent and assuming. His
-father died about this time, and he was left a penniless orphan. Simon
-came forward to protect him, and cautiously to point out the road to
-fortune without labour. The youth proved an apt scholar. To hear speak
-of princes, crowns, and kingdoms as objects in which he was to have an
-interest and a share, dazzled his young eyes. He learnt speedily every
-lesson the priest taught him, and adopted so readily the new language
-inculcated, that Simon became more and more enamoured of his scheme, and
-sanguine as to its results. The next care of Simon was to confirm, in
-the partizans of the House of York, the suspicion they already
-entertained of the existence of its noblest scion; he despatched
-anonymous letters to the chief nobles, and it became whispered through
-the country, though none knew the origin of the tale, that the surviving
-son of Edward the Fourth was about to appear to claim the crown. The
-peaceful sighed to think that the White and Red Roses would again be
-watered by the best blood of England. The warlike and ambitious, the
-partizans of York, who had languished in obscurity, walked more erect;
-they regarded their disused armour with complacency, for war and tumult
-was then the favourite pastime of high-born men.
-
-It was at this period that, through the intervention of Lady Brampton,
-Sir Thomas Broughton, a most zealous Yorkist and chief friend of Lord
-Lovel, was introduced to the dowager queen's presence, then residing in
-London. He came full of important intelligence. He had been roused from
-his usual repose by one of Simon's anonymous letters, which hinted at
-the existence of the duke of York, and counselled a drawing together of
-such forces as would be willing to support him; Lord Lovel was with him,
-and at the name of Richard at once prepared for action. He was busied in
-raising adherents in the south, sending Sir Thomas to London, that he
-might there receive the commands of the prince's mother. Scarcely had he
-entered the metropolis, when in one of its narrowest alleys he was
-accosted by Richard Simon, who had earnestly besought him to obtain an
-audience for Simon himself from the queen; acknowledging that he was the
-author of the reports and commotions, and that he had important secrets
-to disclose.
-
-All this inspired the queen with the deepest disquietude. She readily
-arranged with Sir Thomas the desired interview, which, at Simon's
-request, was to take place that very night, and agreed that he should
-enter the palace by a private door. Lady Brampton giving him admittance.
-Broughton departed; and Elizabeth, disturbed and agitated, counted the
-hours impatiently which must intervene before the riddle was explained.
-
-Even this interval was full of wonder. A report was circulated, which
-soon reached the palace, that the earl of Warwick, in endeavouring to
-escape from the Tower in a boat, had fallen into the river, and was
-drowned before assistance could be afforded. Such was the current tale;
-but many suspected that the king was privy to a more guilty termination
-of his unhappy prisoner, of whose death none entertained a doubt. This
-circumstance added to the queen's impatience--life was bound up in the
-event of the next few hours.
-
-The time arrived--all was quiet in the palace (the queen inhabited
-Tower Royal); and the royal dowager and her friend prepared for their
-visitor. At the signal given, the door was opened; but Simon came not
-alone; the earl of Lincoln, Lord Lovel, Sir Thomas Broughton, and an
-unknown youth--it was Edmund Plantagenet--entered. The tale of the
-imposture of Lambert Simnel was disclosed, and with it a change of plan,
-the result of the death of Warwick. Simnel's age and appearance accorded
-better with this prince than with his younger cousin. It were easy to
-spread abroad that the report of his death was a fiction contrived by
-the king; that he had escaped, in fact, and was in arms. If a more
-sinister fate had befallen him, guilt would impose silence on his
-murderer; if the attempt failed, no evil would occur; if successful, he
-would give instant place to the superior claims of the duke of York.
-
-Lincoln unfolded these schemes with sagacity and deliberation, and the
-queen eagerly adopted his ideas as he disclosed them. It was also the
-earl's suggestion that Simnel should first appear in Ireland. The duke
-of Clarence had been lieutenant there, and was much beloved throughout
-the island. Through neglect and forgetfulness all the counsellors and
-officers appointed by Clarence had been unremoved by the new government,
-and might easily be induced to favour his persecuted son. The duchess of
-Burgundy was also to be applied to; and counsel was held as to who
-should be informed of the truth--who deceived in this hazardous
-attempt. Night wore away, while still the conspirators were in
-deliberation; they separated at last, each full of hope--each teeming
-with gallant resolution. Henceforth the false smile or ill-concealed
-frown of their enemy was indifferent to them; their good swords were
-their sure allies; the very victory gained by Henry at Bosworth raised
-their expectations; one other battle might give them again all that then
-they lost.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE BATTLE OF NEWARK
-
-
- Within these ten days take a monastery;
- A most strict house; a house where none may whisper,
- Where no more light is known but what may make you
- Believe there is a day; where no hope dwells,
- Nor comfort but in tears.
-
- BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.
-
-
-With the consciousness of this plot weighing on her mind, Elizabeth
-Woodville continued her usual routine of life, and made a part of the
-court of Henry the Seventh. She had long been accustomed to pass from
-one evil to the other, and to find that when one cause for unhappiness
-died away, it gave instant place to another. She felt, with all the
-poignancy of a mother's disappointed pride, the situation of her
-daughter. Neglect was the lightest term that could be applied to the
-systematized and cold-hearted tyranny of Henry towards his wife. For not
-only he treated her like an unfavoured child, whose duty it was to obey
-without a murmur, and to endeavour to please, though sure of being
-repulsed. At the same time that he refused to raise her above this state
-of degradation, he reproached her with the faults of maturity, and
-stung her womanly feelings with studied barbarity. He taunted her with
-her attachment, to her family and its partizans; spoke with triumph of
-its overthrow; and detailed with malignant pleasure every severe
-enactment passed by himself against the vanquished Yorkists. Then,
-again, he accused her of participating in her parent's intrigues; and
-though proud of the son she had given him, as the heir of his crown, he
-divided, as much as possible, the infant from the mother, under the
-avowed though ridiculous pretence of preventing her from inculcating
-principles of rebellion towards his liege and father.
-
-This last blow sunk deep. She had hitherto borne his harshness meekly,
-sustained by the hope of overcoming his flinty nature by softness and
-yielding. She had anticipated that the fresh enmity conceived against
-her on the event of Lord Lovel's rebellion would be entirely allayed by
-her pretty Arthur, whose birth was solemnized by many rejoicings. But
-when she found this last hope fail, every expectation of good died away
-with it. Among other acts of duty, she had for a long time pursued a
-system of self-denial, deeming it a breach of duty to complain of her
-husband, even to her mother. But this mother, acquainted with the
-secrets of the human heart, and desirous of detaching her entirely from
-her husband, exerted all the influence that one experienced and firm can
-exercise over the young and vacillating: she brought her to lament her
-situation, and to complain of each fresh token of the king's disregard.
-The barrier of self-restraint once broken through, the sympathy and
-remonstrances of her parent emboldened her to such a change of conduct
-towards Henry, as at first excited his surprise, then his contempt. The
-many rumours afloat concerning the existence of the duke of York served
-also to rouse his angry mood. If at first he appeared somewhat
-complaisant towards his mother-in-law, it was from an endeavour to put
-her off her guard, and to attract or surprise her confidence on the
-point which lay nearest his heart; but when he found that his attacks
-were vain, his undisguised arrogance and her ill-concealed resentment
-produced scenes, disgraceful in themselves, and agonizing to the wife
-and daughter who was their witness.
-
-At this moment, when suspicion was abroad--the Lancastrians fearful,
-the Yorkists erect with renewed hopes--like the bursting of a
-thunderstorm came the intelligence of the appearance of the earl of
-Warwick in Dublin, his enthusiastic reception there, the rising of the
-people in his favour, and the menaces held out by him of his intention
-to wrench the sceptre of England from the hand of him who held it.
-
-Henry alone heard these momentous tidings with contempt. The earl of
-Kildare, lord-lieutenant of the kingdom, had received the pretender with
-princely honours; yet the very circumstance of a false son of Clarence
-being supported by the Yorkists was the occasion of satisfaction to him;
-his only fear arose from the probable mystery covered by these designs.
-He was angry at the disloyalty manifested; but it was in a distant
-province, and so came not home to him. There appeared no falling off, no
-disturbance among his English subjects. Still caution and policy were
-the weapons he best loved to wield; and he despatched several spies to
-Ireland, to endeavour to fathom the extent and nature of the rebellion.
-The chief among them was his own secretary, Frion, a Frenchman--a
-crafty and experienced implement. He succeeded in bringing back
-irrefragable proof that the dowager queen mingled deeply in the plot.
-
-Henry hated Elizabeth Woodville. He considered that it was principally
-through her restless scheming that he had been forced to marry the
-portionless (her detested claim to his crown her only dower) daughter of
-York, instead of forming an union with a foreign princess; perhaps Mary
-of Burgundy, or Anne of Britanny, either of whom would have brought gold
-to his coffers, or extensive domains to his empire. He hated her,
-because he deeply suspected that she was privy to the existence of a
-formidable rival to his state. He _knew_ that the young duke of York had
-not died in the Tower. In every way she was his enemy; besides that
-linked to her ruin was the sweet idea of confiscation, one ever
-entertained with delight by the money-loving king.
-
-He assembled a council in his palace at Shene, which stood near where
-Richmond now stands. The chiefs of the English nobility were his
-counsellors. The duke of Buckingham, son of him who first favoured, and
-then rose against Richard the Third. The lords Dawbeny and Broke, who
-had been raised to the peerage for their services in the same cause.
-Lord and Sir William Stanley, men to whom Henry principally owed his
-crown. Others there were of high rank and note; but the king paid most
-attention to two priests: John Morton, bishop of Ely, and Richard Fox,
-bishop of Exeter, were his private advisors and friends, as well as
-public counsellors. Morton had watched over his interests while in
-exile; he first had excited the duke of Buckingham to revolt, and
-hatched the plot which placed Richmond on the throne.
-
-The council held was long and solemn, and the results brought about more
-by insinuation than open argument, were different from those expected by
-most of the persons present. First it was resolved that a general pardon
-should be proclaimed to the insurgents. No exceptions were to be made;
-those persons then in the very act of setting up his adversary were
-included; for as, by the second decree, that the real earl of Warwick
-should be shown publicly in London, the deception would become manifest;
-if indeed they were deceived, it was thought more politic to reclaim
-them by clemency, than by severe measures to drive them to despair.
-
-The third and last enactment was levelled against the queen dowager.
-Many of the council were astonished to hear it proposed, that she should
-forfeit all her goods and lands, and be confined for life in a convent,
-for having consented to the marriage of her daughter and Richard the
-Third, while the ready acquiescence of the king and his chief advisers
-made them perceive that this measure was no new resolve. These three
-decrees passed, the council separated, and Henry returned to
-Westminster, accompanied by Sir William Stanley. To him he spoke openly
-of the treason of the queen: he even ventured to say, that he was sure
-that some mystery lurked beneath; he commissioned Stanley, therefore, to
-notify the order of council to her majesty; but at the same time to show
-her, that disclosure, and reliance on the king, would obtain her pardon.
-Sir William Stanley was a courtier in the best sense of the term; a man
-of gentle manners; desirous of doing right, easily excited to
-compassion, but ambitious and timid; one in truth than whom none could
-be more dangerous; for his desire to please those immediately before
-him, led him to assume every appearance of sincerity, and perpetually to
-sacrifice the absent to the present.
-
-Elizabeth heard, with utter dismay, the sentence passed against
-her;--courage was restored only when she found that her freedom could
-be purchased by the confession of her son's existence, and place of
-abode. She repelled Stanley's solicitations with disdain; answered his
-entreaties with an appeal to his own feelings, of how far, if such a
-secret existed, it were possible that she, a mother, should intrust it
-to the false and cruel king. Stanley speedily found his whole battery of
-persuasion exhausted; he withdrew in some wonder as to what the real
-state of things might be, and full of the deepest compassion. She had
-indeed scarcely veiled the truth to him; for, calling to mind the fate
-of the wretched Margaret of Anjou, she asked him, whether, like her, she
-should expose the young orphan York to the fate of the Lancastrian
-Prince Edward. But Stanley shrunk from being privy to such disclosures,
-and hastily withdrew.
-
-Henry had not exhausted all his hopes: glad as he was to wreak his
-vengeance on the queen, and to secure her possessions to himself, he was
-not so blind as not to see that the knowledge of her secret were a far
-greater prize. His next implement was her eldest son, the marquess of
-Dorset. Lord Dorset had been so active in his opposition to Richard the
-Third, and had done such good service to his adversary, that Henry
-overlooked his near kindred to the queen dowager, regarding him rather
-as the representative of his father. Sir John Gray, who had fallen in
-the cause of Lancaster. He became indeed a sort of favourite with the
-king. Dorset was proud, self-sufficient, and extravagant, but his
-manners were fascinating, his spirit buoyant, and Henry, who was
-accustomed to find the storms of party lowering like winter over his
-domestic circle, found relief only when Dorset was present. The present
-occasion, however, called forth other feelings in the haughty noble; he
-might be angry with his mother's plotting, but he was more indignant at
-the severity exercised against her; and far from furthering Henry's
-designs, he applauded her resistance, and so irritated the king, that it
-ended by his sudden arrest, and being committed to the Tower.
-
-And now all hope was at an end for the unhappy lady. The various acts of
-her tragic history were to close in the obscurity and poverty of a
-convent-prison. Fearful that her despair would lead her to some deed
-that might at least disturb the quiet and order he loved, Henry had
-resolved that no delay should have place, but that on the very morrow
-she should be conveyed to Bermondsey. She was to be torn from her
-family--her five young daughters, with whom she resided. The heartless
-tyrant was callous to every pang that he inflicted, or rejoiced that he
-had the power to wound so deeply one whom he abhorred. Lady Brampton was
-with her to the last; not to sustain and comfort her; the queen's
-courage and firmness was far greater than that of her angry friend; she
-pointed out the hope, that the cruelties exercised towards her might
-animate the partisans of York to greater ardour; and tears forced
-themselves into her eyes only when she pictured Richard, her victorious
-sovereign and son, hastening to unbar her prison doors to restore her to
-liberty and rank. The night was spent in such discourses between the
-ladies. With early dawn came the fated hour, the guard, the necessity
-for instant departure. She disdained to show regret before Henry's
-emissaries; and with one word only to her friend--"I commit _him_ to your
-guidance," she yielded to her fate; submitting to be torn from all she
-loved, and, without an expressed murmur, entered the litter that bore
-her singly to her living grave.
-
-The same sun that rose upon the melancholy progress of Elizabeth
-Woodville towards Bermondsey, shone on a procession, more gaudy in
-appearance, yet, if that were possible, more sad at heart. This was the
-visit, ordered by the king, of the earl of Warwick to St. Paul's
-Cathedral; thus to contradict to the eyes of all men the pretender in
-Ireland. Warwick had spent a year in the Tower, in almost solitary
-imprisonment. Hopeless of freedom, worn in health, dejected from the
-overthrow of all the wild schemes he had nourished at Sheriff Hutton,
-linked with the love he bore his cousin, the Lady Elizabeth, now queen
-of England, he could hardly be recognized as the same youth who had been
-her companion during her residence there. He was pale; he had been
-wholly neglectful of his person; carking sorrow had traced lines on his
-young brow. At first he had contemplated resisting the order of being
-led out as a show to further his enemies' cause: one futile and vague
-hope, which could only have sprung up in a lover's heart, made him
-concede this point. Perhaps the court--the queen would be there.
-
-He met several noble friends, commanded by Henry to attend him; for it
-was the king's policy to surround him with Yorkists, so to prove that he
-was no counterfeit. Alas!
-
-
- "These cloudy princes, and heart-sorrowing peers,"
-
-
-assembled like shadows in the dim abyss, mourning the splendour of the
-day for ever set. They entered the cathedral, which stood a heavy Gothic
-pile, on a grassy mound, removed from all minor edifices. There was a
-vast assemblage of ladies and knights; all looked compassionately on
-this son of poor murdered Clarence, the luckless flower, brought to
-bloom for an hour, and then to be cast into perpetual darkness. The
-solemn religious rites, the pealing organ, the grandeur of the church,
-and chequered painted light thrown from the windows, for a moment filled
-with almost childish delight the earl's young heart; that this scene,
-adapted to his rank, should be so single and so transient, filled his
-soul with bitterness. Once or twice he thought to appeal to his noble
-friends, to call on them to resist the tyrant--Elizabeth's husband. His
-heart chilled at the idea; his natural timidity resumed its sway, and he
-was led back to the prison-fortress, despairing, but unresisting.
-
-Yet, at this hour, events were in progress which filled many hearts with
-hope of such change as he would gladly hail. On the news of the queen's
-arrest. Lord Lincoln had departed with all speed to Flanders, to his
-aunt, the duchess of Burgundy, to solicit her aid to attack and overcome
-the enemy of their vanquished family. The Lady Margaret, sister of
-Edward the Fourth of England, and wife of Charles the Rash of Burgundy,
-was a woman distinguished by her wisdom and her goodness. When Charles
-fell before Nancy, and his more than princely domains descended into the
-hands of his only child, a daughter--and the false Louis the Eleventh
-of France, on one hand, and the turbulent Flemings on the other,
-coalesced to rend in pieces, and to prey upon, the orphan's
-inheritance--her mother-in-law, the Lady Margaret, was her sage and
-intrepid counsellor; and when this young lady died, leaving two infant
-children as co-heirs, the dowager duchess entirely loved, and tenderly
-brought them up, attending to their affairs with maternal solicitude,
-and governing the countries subject to them with wisdom and justice.
-This lady was warmly attached to her family: to her the earl of Lincoln
-and Lord Lovel resorted, revealing the state of things--how her nephew,
-young Richard, was concealed in poor disguise in French Flanders, and
-how they had consented to Richard Simon's plots, and hoped that their
-result would be to restore her brother's son to the throne of their
-native land.
-
-The duchess of Burgundy possessed a proud and high spirit. The abasement
-in which her niece, the Lady Elizabeth, was held by the earl of
-Richmond; she, the real giver of his crown, not having herself been
-crowned; the rigour exercised towards the Yorkist chiefs, many of whom
-had been her defenders and friends in time of flight and defeat; the
-calumnies heaped on the various members of her royal house; made a
-prospect of displanting Henry, and of revenge, grateful to her. She
-acceded to the earl's request, gave him an aid of two thousand Germans,
-led by Martin Swartz, a man of family and note in Germany, providing
-them with vessels to take them to Ireland, and blessing their expedition
-with her best and earnest wishes.
-
-On their arrival in Dublin, a gay and brilliant scene was acted, which
-raised the enthusiasm of the Irish, and spread a glory round the
-impostor they supported. The exhibition of the real earl of Warwick had
-produced no effect in Ireland; Thomas Geraldine, earl of Kildare,
-asserted that Henry had brought forward a counterfeit, and Lambert
-Simnel lost no credit among them. He was proclaimed king of England; he
-was crowned by the bishop of Meath with a diadem taken from an image of
-the Blessed Virgin; a parliament was convoked in his name, and every
-measure taken to insure his power in Ireland, and to gather together
-forces wherewith to invade the sister island.
-
-The English lords felt far more anxiety than their allies in the result
-of this insurrection. Although it had been disregarded by the Irish, the
-effect produced in England by the visit of Warwick to St. Paul's was
-such as Henry had anticipated, and the counterfeit in Ireland found few
-supporters among the Yorkists. Still it was necessary to end as they had
-begun: to acknowledge the imposture, so to bring forward the young son
-of Edward, would have been to all appearance too barefaced a cheat.
-Lovel, as a gallant soldier, was ready to spend his blood in any
-enterprise that promised to advance the White Rose; but he, as well as
-the earl of Lincoln, mingling sad memories of the past with careful
-forethought, looked forward to the result of Richard Simon's contrivance
-with well-founded dread. Still they entertained no thought of retreat,
-but mustered their forces, and counselled with their associates for the
-furtherance of the cause. On the 4th of June, Lambert Simnel, under the
-name of Edward the Sixth, with his, so called, cousin De la Poole, Lord
-Lovel, and their constant attendant young Edmund Plantagenet, the Lords
-Thomas and Maurice Geraldine, with their force of savage scarce-armed
-Irish, and Martin Swartz, with his German auxiliaries, landed at the
-pile of Foudray, in Lancashire, where they were soon after joined by Sir
-Thomas Broughton, who brought some few English to fight and die for this
-unhappy conspiracy.
-
-Henry was prepared for their arrival: to gain grace in his subjects'
-eyes, he first made a pilgrimage to Our Lady of Walsingham, and then,
-proceeding to the midland counties, held council to know whether it were
-best to encounter his foes out of hand, or to let them drag on; so to
-weary them by delay. A number of nobles and their followers joined the
-king, and it was agreed among them to press forward, before the enemy
-should gather force in England. Henry had a further view in this: he
-could not tell how far the secret of their plot, which he felt assured
-was the design to advance the young son of Edward, was divulged among
-the Yorkists, and how far believed; as yet the enterprise bore no ill
-guise for him, having at its head a manifest impostor; so he hastened
-onward to crush it utterly, before it assumed a more fearful
-form. The earl of Lincoln, eager to try the fortune of battle,
-advanced also on his side, and the rival armies drew nigh each other at
-Newark-upon-Trent. The king pitched his tents three miles beyond the
-town; and on the same night the earl encamped at Stoke, but a few miles
-distant. And now, after a reign of two years, as he had forced King
-Richard to fight for his crown against him, an adventurer and an invader
-in his realm, did Henry Tudor find himself in his adversary's position,
-about to risk life and kingdom on one cast of the die against troops as
-ill-assorted but as desperate and brave as his had been. Henry felt in
-his heart's core the thrilling pang, which a conviction that all is in
-the hands of fortune must ever impart to a human being who is her slave.
-He felt that his crown was but an usurpation, that his anointed and
-sacred head claimed no reverence from these enemies; he was degraded in
-his own eyes from being a sceptred king upheld by the laws, to a wild
-adventurer, his good sword his right; a fierce but disciplined anger
-filled his heart; his brows were bent, his voice was attuned to
-harshness, his thoughts were conversant with overthrow and death. The
-hour was come; he was impatient for its passing, and he led forth his
-troops, all well-appointed English soldiery, in such hope as the sight
-of a noble army might well inspire, in such dread as was the natural
-offspring of the many chances and changes that had occurred to the
-sovereigns of England during the late struggles.
-
-The earl of Lincoln cherished still mightier fears; yet there was more
-of calm and dignity in his meditations than in the impatient misgivings
-of Henry. His heart sickened at the idea of battle and bloodshed: he
-felt himself responsible for the lives of all: and, while this nerved
-his heart to courage, it took rest from his eyes, and planted sorrow
-deep in his manly breast. The morrow! oh, the morrow! hours full of
-fate! whose looks forward and sees in the morrow the crown or ruin of
-the hopes of many, may well pray the swift-pacing hours to lag, and
-night to remain for ever as a spell to stop the birth of time.
-
-But the morrow came; a day of slaughter and captivity for the Yorkist
-party. The battle was hard fought; the German auxiliaries were veteran
-soldiers, who spared neither blows nor blood; their leader, Martin
-Swartz, for valour, for strength, and for agility of body, was inferior
-to none among the warlike captains of those times. The Irish, though
-half-naked and ill-armed, fought with desperate bravery. In vain; the
-valour of Henry's soldiers was equal, their discipline and numbers
-superior. First the noble Lincoln fell, and his comrades were
-slaughtered around him, avenging his death. The Lords Geraldine, Swartz,
-and Sir Thomas Broughton, were found among the slain; Lord Lovel was
-never heard of more; the young Edmund Plantagenet, struck in the side by
-a dart, lay for dead upon the ground. Richard Simon and his
-false-seeming pupil were among the prisoners.
-
-Such was the event of the last attempt of the Yorkists to raise the
-bruised White Rose to its old supremacy. All of high rank and power that
-owned this symbol were gone; Lincoln, the best column of its fortunes,
-was destroyed; nothing remained, save the orphan prince, the royal
-exile, a boy of thirteen years of age, brought up as the child of a
-Flemish money-lender. To hide himself in safe obscurity was his only
-wisdom, till time should give strength to his arm, sagacity to his
-plans, and power to his acts; happy if he could find any concealment
-sufficiently obscure, to baffle the discernment of Henry, and to save
-him from the arts of those whom he would employ to discover and seize on
-him.
-
-Henry again felt himself secure on his throne: he deeply lamented the
-death of Lincoln, as he had hoped to learn from him the secret of the
-conspiracy. He found in Lambert Simnel the mere tool of others, and in
-contempt made him a scullion in his kitchen, so to throw derision on the
-attempt which had been made to exalt him. He dealt otherwise with
-Richard Simon. In the secrecy of his prison, every art was practised to
-induce him to make a full confession. Simon played a dastardly and a
-double part, half revealing, half disguising the truth. Henry became
-assured that his rival, the duke of York, survived, and he was led in
-some sort to guess at the place of his abode. He had promised liberty to
-Simon when the young prince should be in his hands; meanwhile he was
-imprisoned in the monastery in which he was fated to close his
-existence.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE DISCOVERY
-
-
-
- Our king he kept a false stewarde,
- Sir Aldingar they him call;
- A falser stewarde than he was one,
- Served not in bower nor hall.
-
- OLD BALLAD.
-
-
-Whoever writes concerning the actions of the men of the olden time, must
-sadden the reader by details of war, descriptions of fields of battle,
-narrations of torture, imprisonment, and death. But here also we find
-records of high virtues and exalted deeds. It is at first sight strange
-that men whose trade was murder, who habitually wore offensive weapons,
-whose chief happiness was derived from the glory they acquired by
-inflicting misery on others, should be among those who live in our
-memories as examples of what is most graceful and excellent in human
-nature. Too great security destroys the spirit of manhood, while the
-habit of hazardous enterprise strengthens and exalts it. It was not
-because they destroyed others, that the warriors of old were famous for
-honour, courage, and fidelity; but because, from some motive springing
-from the unselfish part of our nature, they exposed themselves to danger
-and to death.
-
-It was at times such as these that friendship formed the chief solace of
-man's life. The thought of his lady-love supported the knight during his
-wanderings, and rewarded him on his return; but the society of his
-brothers in arms shortened the weary hours, and made peril pleasure.
-Death, the severer of hearts and destroyer of hope, is, in its actual
-visitation, the great evil of life--the ineffaceable blot, the
-tarnisher of the imagination's brightest hues; but if he never came, but
-only hovered, the anticipation of his advent might be looked upon as the
-refiner of our nature. To go out under the shadow of his dark banner,
-hand in hand, to encounter a thousand times his grim likeness; to travel
-on through unknown ways, during starless nights, through forests beset
-with enemies, over mountains, whose defiles hid him but to assure his
-aim; to meet him arrayed in his full panoply on the field of battle; to
-separate in danger; to meet on the verge of annihilation; and still,
-through every change, to reap joy, because every peril was mutual, every
-emotion shared, was a school for heroic friendship that does not now
-exist. In those times, also, man was closer linked with nature than now;
-and the sublimity of her creations exalted his imagination, and elevated
-his enthusiasm--dark woods, wild mountains, and the ocean's vast
-expanse, form a stage on which, when we act our parts, we feel that
-mightier natures than our own witness the scenes we present, and our
-hearts are subdued by awe to resignation.
-
-Edmund Plantagenet, the forest-bred son of Richard the Third, the late
-companion of the illustrious Lincoln and gallant Lovel, lay long
-insensible on the field of battle, surrounded by the dead--he awoke
-from his swoon to the consciousness that they lay strewed around him
-dead, whom he had worshipped as heroes, loved as friends. Life became a
-thankless boon; willingly would he have closed his eyes, and bid his
-soul also go on her journey to the unknown land, to which almost all
-those to whom he had been linked during his past existence had preceded
-him. He was rescued by a charitable friar from this sad state--his
-wound was dressed--life, and with it liberty, restored to him. After
-some reflection, the first use he resolved to make of these gifts was to
-visit the young duke of York at Tournay.
-
-Edmund's mind, without being enterprising, was full of latent energy,
-and contemplative enthusiasm. The love of virtue reigned paramount in
-it; nor could he conceive happiness unallied to some pursuit, whose
-origin was duty, whose aim was the good of others. His father, his
-ambition and his downfall, were perpetual subjects for reflection; to
-atone for the first and redeem the last, in the person of his nephew,
-became, in his idea, the only fitting end of his life. Fostering this
-sentiment, he speedily formed the determination of attaching himself to
-the exiled duke of York: first, to devote himself to the preserving and
-educating him during childhood--and secondly, to fight and die for him,
-when the time was ripe to assert his rights.
-
-During his hazardous journey to Flanders, Edmund was supported by that
-glowing sensation which borrows the hues and sometimes the name of
-happiness; it was an ecstatic mood that soared above the meaner cares of
-life, and exalted him by the grandeur of his own ideas. Self-devotion
-is, while it can keep true to itself, the best source of human
-enjoyment: there is small alloy when we wholly banish our own wretched
-clinging individuality, in our entire sacrifice at the worshipped
-shrine. Edmund became aware of the value of his own life, as he planned
-how in future he should be the guardian and protector of his unfriended,
-peril-encircled orphan cousin. A religious sentiment of filial love also
-influenced him; for thus he could in some sort repair the wrongs
-committed by his father. There was much in Edmund's temperament that
-might have rendered him a mere dreamer. The baser ends of common men
-possessed no attractions for him; but a lofty purpose developed the best
-points of his character.
-
-It was early dawn, when, a month after the battle of Stoke, Plantagenet,
-in pursuance of his design, arrived at the cottage of Madeline de Faro,
-where, under the lowly name of Perkin Warbeck, dwelt the noble scion of
-the house of York. It was a lovely spot--trees embowered the cot, roses
-bloomed in the garden, and jessamine and woodbine were twined round the
-porch. The morning breeze and rising sun filled the atmosphere with
-sweets. Already the cottagers were enjoying its fragrance, and Edmund,
-as he alighted, beheld the object of his journey--the fair-haired
-stripling prince and his protectress Madeline. Edmund was
-one-and-twenty, but his brow was more bent, his eye more thoughtful, his
-cheek more pale and sunk than befitted his age; it was only when he
-smiled that frankness displayed solemnity, and those who conversed with
-him were ever eager to call forth those smiles, which, like sunbeams
-that chase the shadows on a green hill-side, made darkness light.
-Confidence readily springs up between the open-hearted and good; and
-Edmund and the inhabitants of the cottage found no impediment to entire
-reliance on each other. Madeline was overjoyed that her young charge
-should find manly guardianship in his cousin, and mentioned how often
-her fears had been awakened on his account, and how suspicions had got
-abroad concerning him among the citizens of Tournay.
-
-Madeline, the sister of the Fleming, John Warbeck, was married to a
-Spaniard in the service of Portugal. In those days, just previous to the
-discovery of America by Columbus, while that illustrious man was
-offering his unesteemed services at Lisbon, the Portuguese were full of
-the spirit of enterprise and maritime adventure. Each year new vessels
-were sent southward along the unexplored shores of Africa, to discover
-beyond the torrid zone a route to India. Hernan de Faro was a
-mariner--it was during one of his voyages to Holland that he had seen
-and married Madeline, and he left her in her native country, while he
-pursued his fortunes down the Golden Coast as far as the Cape of Good
-Hope. He had been absent longer than she had anticipated, and each day
-might bring the wanderer back, when he purposed taking her with him to
-his native Spain. What, then, must become of Richard? Plantagenet saw at
-once the necessity of visiting the court of Burgundy, and of placing her
-nephew at the disposition of the Duchess Margaret.
-
-The young prince was now fourteen--he had shot up in height beyond his
-years, beautiful in his boyhood, and of greater promise for the future.
-His clear blue laughing eyes--his clustering auburn hair--his cheeks,
-whose rosy hue contrasted with the milk-white of his brow--his tall and
-slender but agile person, would have introduced him to notice among a
-crowd of strangers.
-
-His very youthful voice was attuned to sweetness. If Edmund found the
-Lady Margaret lukewarm, he need only lead the noble boy into her
-presence to interest her in his favour. Richard heard with tearful eyes
-of the imprisonment of his mother, and the slaughter of his kinsmen and
-friends. His heart for the moment desired vengeance; he would himself
-seek his aunt of Burgundy, and aided by her, attack the usurper. With
-difficulty he permitted his cousin to depart alone; but he was obliged
-to yield, and Plantagenet set out for Brussels, promising a speedy
-return.
-
-About a week after Edmund's departure, another visitor arrived at the
-cottage of the exile. A violent storm had overtaken Duke Richard and his
-constant companion, Madeline's daughter, in one of their wanderings in
-the fields near Tournay. As they stood for shelter under a half-ruined
-building, a traveller came to share the asylum. He was a Frenchman--a
-Provençal by his accent; for he immediately entered into conversation
-with them. As he is a man spoken of in the Chronicles, he shall receive
-his name at once; this apparently chance-traveller was Frion, Stephen
-Frion, King Henry's secretary. He had been employed to search out the
-young prince by such tokens as Richard Simon had given, and chance had
-caused him to fall in with Edmund, whom he had before remarked in
-attendance on the earl of Lincoln. Easily guessing that Edmund's journey
-might have connection with his own, he tracked him to Tournay, and then
-by some untoward chance lost sight of him. The indefatigable spy had
-spent the last week in a particular survey of every spot round the town
-and in the neighbouring cities, to discover his lost clue. Overtaken by
-a storm on his return from Lisle, he suddenly found himself under a shed
-with a youth whose appearance at once excited his strongest curiosity.
-
-What Frion loved beyond all other things was power and craft. He had
-been a subject of the poetical King René of Provence; but, despatched
-on some occasion to Louis the Eleventh, he entered into the service of
-that monarch, whose subtlety and faithlessness were a school of wisdom
-to this man. On one subject did he love to dwell--the contrast between
-Charles of Burgundy and Louis of France; the first commencing his reign
-by combating and vanquishing the latter, and dying miserably at last by
-a traitor's hand, his armies cut to pieces, his domains the unresisting
-prey of his rival; while Louis, by serpent ways, by words--not
-deeds--gained every point, won every follower, and established his rule
-at last over the greater part of the wide territories of the fallen
-duke. In a minor way Frion aimed at imitating Louis; but he was
-naturally more fiery and rash. He had visited Italy also, and studied
-there the wiles and cruelties of the Italian lords; crossing back to
-Marseilles, he had been seized by corsairs and carried to Africa:--here
-he put in practice some of his lessons, and contrived to make himself a
-favourite with his Mahometan master, who afterwards crossed to Spain to
-serve under the Moorish king of Granada. Frion was quickly distinguished
-for his sagacity in the divided counsels of this distracted kingdom, and
-became the trusty adviser of him called Boabdil el Chico. When this
-unfortunate sovereign was taken prisoner by the Spaniards, Frion was a
-chief mediator between them and the Sultana Ayza. At the court of
-Ferdinand and Isabella he met several Frenchmen, who awakened in his
-heart a keen desire to revisit his native country. He took advantage of
-an embassy thither from the court of Spain, to fulfil his wishes, but
-arrived at Plessis only in time to witness Louis' death. Two years
-afterwards he was found in the train of the earl of Richmond--the
-future secretary, spy, and favourite of Henry the Seventh--now
-travelling by his order to find, seize, or destroy, the last blossom of
-the uprooted White Rose.
-
-Frion was rather handsome in appearance, with bright black eyes and dark
-hair, a complexion embrowned by the sun, a look of gaiety--unless when
-controlled by the will of a superior, he was always laughing--a quiet
-kind of sarcastic laugh; he looked not the man Cæsar would have feared,
-except that his person was rather inclined to leanness; but he was
-active and well versed in martial exercises, though better in clerkly
-accomplishments. His early youth had been chiefly employed in copying
-poetry for King René--he wrote beautifully, and his small white hands
-were the objects of his own very great admiration. Such was his outward
-look; he had stores of science and knowledge within, which he seldom
-displayed, or, when necessary, let appear with all the modesty of one
-who deemed such acquirements were of little worth--useful sometimes,
-but fitter for a servitor than his lord. No words could describe his
-wiliness, his power of being all things to all men, his flattery, his
-knowledge of human nature, his unparalleled artifice, which, if it could
-be described, would not have been the perfect thing it was: it was not
-silken, it was not glossy, but it wound its way unerringly. Could it
-fail--the rage and vengeance to follow were as certain as dire, for,
-next to love of power, vanity ruled this man; all he did was right and
-good, other pursuits contemptible and useless.
-
-Such was the serpent-spirited man who contrived to partake Richard's
-shelter; he eyed him keenly, he addressed him, and the prince replied to
-his questions about an asylum for the night, by a courteous invitation
-to his home. "The boy speaks not like a cotter: his eye beams with
-nobleness. What a freak of nature, to make one in appearance a king's
-son, the plodding offspring of a rude Fleming!" As these thoughts passed
-through Frion's mind, the truth came not across him; and he even
-hesitated for a moment whether he should not, now the storm had passed,
-pursue his way: but his garments were wet, the ways miry, night at hand.
-At a second thought he accepted the invitation, and leading his horse,
-he accompanied the youthful pair to their cottage home.
-
-Madeline, unsuspicious of one obviously a Frenchman, received him
-without fear, and after a fire had dried the visitor's dress, they sat
-down to a frugal supper. Frion, according to his usual manner, strove to
-please his hosts. His gay discourse, the laughable, yet interesting
-accounts he gave of various adventures that had befallen him, made all
-three--the fair Madeline the ardent princely boy, and the dark-eyed
-daughter of de Faro--sit in chained attention. When he heard that
-Madeline was united to a Spaniard, he spoke of Spain, of Granada and the
-Moorish wars; Richard's eyes flashed, and the dark orbs of the girl
-dilated with wonder and delight.
-
-At length he spoke of England, and his words implied that he had lately
-come thence. "How fares the poor island?" asked the youth; "such stories
-of its tyrant reach us here, that methinks its fields must be barren,
-its people few."
-
-"Had you been my comrade, young master, through merry Kent," said Frion,
-"you would speak in another strain. Plenty and comfort, thanks to King
-Harry and the Red Rose, flourish there. The earth is rich in corn, the
-green fields peopled with fat kine, such as delight yon islanders. 'Give
-an Englishman beef and mustard,' says our French proverb, 'and he is
-happy;' they will find dearth of neither, while the sage Henry lives,
-and is victorious."
-
-"Yet we are told here," cried the youth, "that this Welsh earl, whom you
-call king, grinds the poor people he has vanquished to the dust, making
-them lament him they named Crookback, who, though an usurper, was a
-munificent sovereign."
-
-These words from a Fleming or a Frenchman sounded strange to Frion; the
-doubt, which he wondered had not before presented itself, now came
-full-fledged, and changed at its birth to certainty; yet, as the angler
-plays with the hooked fish, he replied, "I, a stranger in the land, saw
-its fair broad fields, and thought their cultivators prosperous; I heard
-that the king was victorious over his foes, and deemed his subjects
-happy. Yet, I bethink me, murmurs were abroad, of taxes and impositions.
-They spoke, with regret, of the White Rose, and scowled when they said
-that Elizabeth of York was rather a handmaiden in her husband's palace,
-than queen of fertile England."
-
-"Now, were I an English knight, with golden spurs," said the stripling,
-"I would challenge to mortal combat that recreant Tudor, and force him
-to raise fair Elizabeth to her fitting elevation: woe the while, all
-England's good knights are slain, and the noble Lincoln, the last and
-best of all, has perished!"
-
-"You speak unwisely and unknowingly, of things you wot not of," said
-Madeline, alarmed at the meaning glance of Frion; "good nephew Perkin,
-your eyes see not even the English white cliffs, much less can your mind
-understand its dangerous policy."
-
-"Nay, dear mother," remarked her little daughter, "you have told me that
-the noble earl and the good Lord Lovel had been kind guardians to my
-cousin Peterkin: you chid him not when he wept their death, and you may
-suffer him to reproach their foe."
-
-"I know nothing of these lords," said Frion, "whose names are a
-stumbling-block to a Frenchman's tongue. But methinks it is well for us
-that they aim at each other's hearts, and make booty of their own
-provender, no longer desolating the gay fields of France with their iron
-hoofs."
-
-And now, since that he had found him whom he sought, Frion talked again
-of other matters, and, as before, his smooth and gay discourse gained
-him pleased auditors. At length, the peaceful cottagers retired to rest,
-and Frion sunk to sleep under their hospitable roof, after he had
-thought of various plans by which he might possess himself of the
-prince's person;--the readiest and safest way was to entice him to
-accompany him alone some little space, no matter how short: he trusted
-to his own skill to draw him still further and further on, till he
-should be put on board the boat that would ferry him to his own revolted
-England.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE DECOY
-
-
- Gilderoy was a bonnie boy,
- Had roses tull his shoone;
- His stockings were of silken soy,
- With garters hanging doon.
-
- OLD BALLAD.
-
-
-It was a simple scheme, yet with the simple simplicity succeeds best. A
-new face and talk of distant lands had excited York beyond his wont. He
-could not rest during the long night, while the image of his disastrous
-fortunes haunted him like a ghost. "Were I the son of a falconer or
-hind," he thought, "I could don my breastplate, seize my good cross-bow,
-and away to the fight. Mewed up here with women, the very heart of a
-Plantagenet will fail, and I shall play the girl at the sight of blood.
-Wherefore tarries Sir Edmund, our gentle coz? If he be a true man, he
-shall lead me to danger and glory, and England, ere she own her king,
-shall be proud of her outcast child."
-
-To a mind thus tempered--heated like iron in a smith's forge--Frion,
-on the morrow, played the crafty artisan, fashioning it to his will. He
-and the prince rose early, and the secretary prepared for immediate
-departure. As he hastily partook of a slight repast, he renewed the
-conversation of the preceding night, and like the Sultaness Scheherezade
-(perhaps he had heard of her device among the Moors), he got into the
-midst of the quarrels of El Zagal and El Chico, the kings of Granada, at
-the moment it was necessary for him to hasten away--"Good youth," said
-he, "I play the idle prater, while mine errand waits for me--lead me to
-the stable, and help me to saddle my nag; if you will serve me as a
-guide to Lisle, you will do a good deed, and I will reward it by
-finishing the strange history of the Moorish kings."
-
-The horse was quickly in order for departure. "I will but say good day
-to ray kinswoman, and go with you," said Richard.
-
-"That were idle," replied the secretary, "the sun has hardly peeped out
-from his eastern window, and dame Madeline and her dark-eyed daughter
-sleep; we kept them waking yesternight; they will scarce have risen ere
-you return."
-
-The duke suffered himself to be persuaded--with his hand on the neck of
-the horse, he strode beside his tempter, listening to his cunning tales
-of Moorish ferocity and Christian valour. The walls of Lisle at length
-appeared--"Here we part," said the duke, who remembered the caution
-given him, never to enter these border towns, where the English nobles
-often resided for a space, and the appearance of the gallant stripling,
-and his close resemblance to other members of the princely house of
-York, might beget suspicion and danger.
-
-"Wherefore this haste, Sir Perkin?" said Frion; "cooped up under a
-thatched roof from Lent to Shrovetide, methinks you should be glad to
-stretch your chain. I remain brief space in yonder walls; leave me not
-till I depart."
-
-"Who told you I was cooped up?" said the prince, hastily; "if I am
-chained, the key of my fetters is in my own hand."
-
-"Put it swiftly in the wards then, and cast away the heavy iron; come on
-with me, to where thou shalt ruffle bravely with satin-coated squires."
-
-Frion judged his prize already won, and almost threw aside his usual
-caution. Richard liked not the expression his sharp black eye assumed,
-nor the wrinkling of his brow; he began to wonder what there had been in
-this man so to allure him into friendly converse; now that in a familiar
-tone he invited him to continue his companion, his haughty spirit
-revolted. "Good sir," said he, "I now have done a host's duty by you. I
-saved you from a storm, restored you to your road--yonder path, shaded
-by poplars, leads at once to the town's gate--farewell!"
-
-"I am but an unmeet comrade for you, gay gentleman," said Frion; "pardon
-me if I have said aught unfitting the cottager of Tournay to hear. I now
-go to the noble knight, the Sire de Beverem, and I would fain have shown
-him what striplings these swamps breed; methought his gilt palace were
-fitter dwelling than yonder hut for one, who, if his face lie not,
-aspires to nobler acts than weeding a garden or opening a drain. Come,
-my lord,--how tript my tongue? but your eye is so lordly that the word
-came of itself--gentle youth, trust yourself with one, who loves to see
-the fiery youngster amid his mates, the gallant boy looked on with love
-and favour by the noble and valiant."
-
-Prudence whispered to Richard that this was dangerous sport; pride told
-him that it were unfit, nameless, and ushered thus, to appear before the
-high-born; but thoughtless youth urged him on, and even as Frion spoke,
-at a quick pace they approached the town-gate. The Sire de Beverem too,
-whom the wily Frenchman named, had been favoured by Edward the Fourth,
-and was his guest in London--"Let the worst come, and it were well to
-have made such a friend. I will bear myself gallantly," thought York,
-"and win the good knight's smile; it may profit me hereafter. Now I
-shall see how the world goes, and if any new device or fashion have
-sprung up among our chivalry, that I may seem not quite untaught when I
-lead the sons of my father's friends to the field. Be it as you please,"
-he said to his seducer, "before now my hand has grasped a foil, and I
-will not shame your introduction."
-
-Frion went forward conning his part; he felt that his task was not so
-easy as he had imagined: the boy was wild as a bird, and so gave in to
-the lure; but, like a bird, he might away without warning, and speed
-back to his nest ere his wings were well limed. It was many miles to the
-coast: Frion's resolution had been hastily formed. The Lord Fitzwater, a
-partisan of Henry, was then sojourning at Lisle. He had been to
-Brussels, and on his return towards Calais a sickness had seized him,
-which forced him to remain some weeks under the roof of the Sire de
-Beverem; he was recovering now, and on the eve of his departure; without
-confiding the whole secret to him, the papers and tokens Frion bore must
-vouch that the king would thank any of his lieges who should aid him in
-bringing by force or decoy a pretended son of the traitor earl of
-Lincoln (for thus Frion resolved to name his victim) to the English
-shores.
-
-Yet the decoyer had a difficult part to play; there was a quickness in
-the prince's manner which made him fear that, if his intentions changed,
-his acts would not lag behind; and though he did not betray suspicion,
-he was so perfectly alive to everything said and done, that any
-circumstance of doubt would not fail immediately to strike him. Although
-they had hitherto discoursed in French, yet it was certain that his
-native English had not been forgotten by him; nay, the appearance of the
-Lord Fitzwater's attendants, their livery, their speech, must awaken the
-prince's fears, and confound the wiles of his enemy. Frion pondered on
-all these obstacles, as he rode gently through the narrow streets of
-Lisle; at length they reached the abode of the French noble, and here
-Frion halted; while the duke, beginning to be ill-satisfied with the
-part he played, and his promised presentation by such a roan, almost
-resolved to break from him here and to return; shame of appearing feeble
-of purpose alone prevented him. At last, passing through the court-yard
-up a dark and massy staircase, he found himself in a hall, where several
-men at arms were assembled, some furbishing pieces of armour, others
-engaged in talk, one or two stretched along the benches asleep: pride
-awoke in the youth's breast, he had gone too far to retrace his steps,
-and he resolved to bear himself gallantly towards the noble to whom he
-was about to be presented: yet, pausing for a moment, "My memory," he
-thought, "leads me far a-field, or some of these men bear English
-badges, and their wearers seem grey-eyed Englishmen." Frion meanwhile,
-selecting with quick tact one of the followers of the Sire de Beverem
-who chanced to be among these men, requested an instant introduction to
-Lord Fitzwater, using such golden arguments that the man, half afraid of
-being called on to divide the spoil, motioned him quickly to follow,
-and, passing through a suite of rooms, as he approached the last, he
-said, "He is there, I will call his page." "It needs not," said Frion;
-"await me here, Sir Perkin," and pushing forward, to the astonishment of
-the attendant, entered unannounced to the baron's presence: Richard
-thought he heard a "By St. Thomas!" uttered as the door closed hastily;
-but some Englishman might be with the French noble, and though a
-momentary wonder crossed him, no doubt of Frion's integrity was
-awakened.
-
-"By Saint Thomas!" exclaimed Lord Fitzwater, as Frion almost burst into
-his apartment, "what rude varlet is this? Are serfs so used to enter a
-baron's chamber in France?"
-
-"Most noble sir," said Frion, "if in three words, or, if you refuse me
-these, if in one eye-glance, I do not satisfy you, bid your men beat me
-with staves from the door. I am here in King Henry's service."
-
-"God save him!" said the noble, "and you, sir knave, from the fate you
-name, which will be yours undoubtedly, if you do not give me good reason
-for your ill-mannered intrusion."
-
-Frion looked round. Except the baron there was no one in the room, save
-a stripling of about sixteen years. The lad, though short in stature,
-was handsome; yet there was a look that indicated the early development
-of qualities, which, even in manhood, detract from beauty. He seemed
-conversant in the world's least holy ways, vain, reckless, and selfish;
-yet the coarser lines drawn by self-indulgence and youthful sensuality,
-were redeemed in part by the merry twinkling of his eye, and the ready
-laugh that played upon his lips. "My words are for your ears alone, my
-lord," said Frion, "and be assured they touch your liege nearly."
-
-"Go, Robert," said Fitzwater, "but not further than the ante-chamber."
-
-"There is one there," said Frion, anxiously: "he must not quit it--he
-must not escape, nor learn in whose hands he is."
-
-"Your riddles, sir, ill please me," replied the noble.
-
-"Look at this paper, my lord, and let it vouch for the heavy import of
-my business."
-
-Lord Fitzwater recognized his royal master's signature, and with an
-altered tone he said, "Leave us, Robert; tarry not in the ante-chamber,
-but bear my greeting to my noble host, and ask him, when I may, at his
-best leisure, pay my thanks to him and my kind lady. I depart to-morrow
-at dawn; and mark, speak not to the stranger who waits without."
-
-The youth made obeisance, and departed. A piece of tapestry hung before
-the door, which, together with the massy boards themselves, prevented
-any sound from piercing to the other side; the lad was about to proceed
-on his errand, when curiosity prompted him to look on the stranger, with
-whom he was commanded not to parley. Richard stood in the embrasure of
-one of the windows, but turned quickly as the folding-door shut with no
-gentle sound; his candid brow, his bright blue eyes, his frank-hearted
-smile, who that had ever seen could forget them? nor were the traits of
-the other's countenance less marked, though less attractive. The words
-burst at the same instant from either--"My Lord of York!" "Gentle Robin
-Clifford."
-
-"My prison playfellow," cried the prince; "this for me is a dangerous
-recognition. I pray you be wise, and--as you were ever--kind, and keep
-my secret close."
-
-"Alas! my lord," said Robert, "you have opened your hand, and let the
-winged fool fly unwittingly, if you think it has not been discovered by
-yonder false loon. Know you where you are?"
-
-"Then I am betrayed! I see it, feel it. Farewell, Robin, my fleet legs
-will outrun their slow pursuit."
-
-"Nay, an' that were possible," said Clifford; "but it is not; let me
-better advise your highness; trust me you shall be free; but hark, they
-come; I must not be found here. Show no suspicion; yield to your fate as
-if you knew it not, and confide in me; my hand on it, this night you are
-at liberty."
-
-Clifford quitted the apartment by the opposite door, while Frion entered
-from the other, beckoning the duke to approach. He took him by the hand,
-and led him to Lord Fitzwater, who started back when he saw him, and was
-about to exclaim; but Frion, in French, addressing him as the Sire de
-Beverem, entreated his kind favour for Perkin Warbeck, the gallant youth
-before him. The baron evidently was ill-pleased at the part he had
-consented to play; he said a few words with an ill grace, and bidding
-Perkin welcome, promised him favour, and permission for the present to
-remain in his abode. Richard saw through the flimsy disguise which the
-Englishman threw over his native speech, though he did not know who his
-receiver was; but, feeling that it was best to follow his young friend's
-counsel, he replied, also in French, that, at his guide's invitation, he
-had eagerly sought an interview with the renowned Sire de Beverem; that
-the honour done him would be deeply engraven in his heart; that on some
-future occasion he would gratefully avail himself of his offers; but, at
-the present time, he had left his home without intimating any intention,
-of a prolonged absence, and that he owed it to a kind kinswoman, not to
-disquiet her by delaying his return. He prayed the noble to dismiss him
-therefore, craving leave only to attend him some other day.
-
-"Be it so," said Fitzwater; "to-morrow at dawn you shall depart hence;
-but you must not refuse my proffered hospitality. I shall introduce you
-to my household as one who ere long will be admitted into it, and show
-my friend. Sir Lalayne, who is now here, what gentle boors our Flanders
-breeds."
-
-"I can return to-morrow, my good lord," Richard began; but the noble not
-heeding him, added, "Stay till my return; I now go to hear mass," and
-passed hastily from the chamber.
-
-The prince's first impulse was to reproach Frion's knavery, assert his
-freedom, and, ere any measures had been taken to secure his person, to
-quit his new prison. But he did not know how deep-laid the plot might
-be; he was inclined to think that all was prepared for his reception and
-safe custody, so that any open attempt to regain his liberty would be
-resisted by force; while, through the assistance of his friend Clifford,
-he might hope to escape, if, giving in to the stratagem, he took
-occasion by the curb, and forced it to his purpose. "Are you mad," said
-Frion, "my rustic, that you resist the proffers of a high and powerful
-man of your native land?"
-
-Richard wondered, when he beheld Frion's sneer and crafty glance, how he
-had not mistrusted him from the moment he beheld him; the double meaning
-of his words, and the familiar tone in which they were uttered, grated
-him like a personal insult. He repressed the angry reply rising to his
-lips, and said, "It seems I must submit, yet I should be beholden to you
-if you contrived an excuse, and lent me your horse, that I might ride
-back and inform Dame Madeline. To-morrow I might return."
-
-Frion opposed this intention, and led the prince to a chamber at some
-distance from any other, at the end of a corridor, saying, "that it had
-been assigned to him;" and after a short conversation left him. Richard
-heard the shooting of the bolt as the door closed; "Son of King Edward,"
-he thought, "thy folly disgraces thy parentage; thus at once to have run
-into the gin. Yet I am of good cheer, and my heart tells me that I shall
-relate the merry tale of my escape to Madeline and my sweet coz, and dry
-this night the tears my disappearance has caused them to shed." It soon
-appeared, by the long absence of his betrayer, that it was not intended
-to continue the farce longer; but that, from the moment he had entered
-that chamber, he was in treatment as well as in fact a prisoner. After
-several weary hours had elapsed, his blithe spirit began to sink; he
-reflected that Clifford had probably promised more than he could
-perform; but courage awoke with the sense of danger; he resolved to be
-true to himself, and to effect his escape singly, if he could gain no
-assistance. "Men have ears and hearts," he thought, "and I can work on
-these; or they may be neglectful while I am on the alert, and I can
-profit by their carelessness. In all forms my fortune may take, I will
-not fail to myself; and there is small danger in any change for a true
-man. With my light spirit and resolved will, I could, I doubt not,
-persuade an armed band to make way for me, or open prison bolts with
-charming words, though my witchcraft be only that of gentle courtesy,
-moulding with skilful hand the wax of soft humanity." Pacing the
-apartment, he continued these meditations, imagining every circumstance
-that might and would arise, and how he was to turn all to the best
-advantage. He framed persuasive speeches, wily answers to ensnaring
-questions, cautious movements, by which he might withdraw himself from
-the hands of his enemies; and while he thus occupied himself, his eyes
-gleamed, and his cheeks glowed, as if the moment of action had come, and
-his life and liberty depended on instant deed.
-
-At two hours past noon the door was unclosed, and a servant entered
-bearing food; impatient to begin his plans of escape, Richard was about
-to speak to him, when, in the doorway, he beheld the slight, stunted
-figure of Clifford, whose forefinger was pressed on his lips, and who,
-after exchanging one glance with his friend, cast aside his stealthy
-expression of countenance, entering with a half-swaggering look, and
-saying, in French, "My lord, young sir, has sent me on a pleasant
-embassage, even that of dining with your pageship, saying, two boys like
-us were better and merrier together, than in the great hall with the
-arrogant serving-men." Richard felt no great appetite; but taking the
-tone from his friend, he thanked him, and they fell to on the viands.
-"Now, kind Thomas," said Clifford, "of your bounty bring us a stoup of
-wine; the day is rainy, and we cannot abroad; so ray gossip and I will
-tell long stories over our bottle, and lay some plan of merry mischief
-which you and your fellows may in good time rue."
-
-The domestic obeyed; nor till the wine was brought, the servant fairly
-dismissed, and the door closed, did Clifford put aside the character he
-had assumed of a stripling page, in a noble master's abode, entertaining
-a stranger visitant of his own years. At length, when they were quite
-alone, the merry boy put his hands to his sides and indulged in so gay a
-peal of laughter, that the prince, who at first stared in wonder, at
-last caught the infection, and laughed too, while tears from
-superabundant glee streamed down their cheeks. Once, twice, and thrice
-did Richard check himself, and turn seriously to inquire the cause of
-this merriment; and Clifford strove to answer; but laughter bubbling up
-choked his voice, and both again yielded in accord to the overpowering
-fit. At last gasping, holding their sides, and by degrees commanding
-their muscles, the duke said, "I would ask you, friend Robin, what this
-means? But at the word, lo you! your very voice is lost. Now, prithee,
-feel half as weary as I do of this folly, and you will be as grave as
-tumbledown Dick. Do you remember the simpering fellow we made good sport
-of in the Tower?"
-
-"You have broken the spell, my lord," said Clifford; "that word suffices
-to make me as grave as Brakenbury himself, when he looked on your
-brother's corpse. Ah dear, your highness, the name of the Tower is worse
-than a raven's croak! God and St. Thomas preserve you from ever getting
-the other side of its moat!"
-
-"Amen, Robin, with all my heart," said Richard; "a shudder runs through
-my limbs down to my finger tips, making the skin on my head creep, when
-I think there is any chance of my passing long years in those dreary
-cells, with their narrow deep windows; the court-yards, which the sun
-seldom visits; the massy dark walls, whose black stones seemed to frown
-angrily if our childs' voices were ever heard in sport."
-
-"There your cousin, my lord of Warwick, pines out his melancholy days,"
-replied Clifford; "and that is your destined abode. My grandfather was
-slain by Queen Margaret's side, and stained the Red Rose with a
-blood-red dye, falling in its cause. Your father and his brothers did
-many a Clifford much wrong, and woe and mourning possessed my house till
-the line of Lancaster was restored. I cannot grieve, therefore, for the
-exaltation of the earl of Richmond; yet I will not passively see my
-playmate mewed up in a cage, nor put in danger of having his head laid
-on that ungentle pillow in Tower Yard. The daughter of Warwick, our
-Edward's affianced bride, your crookbacked uncle's wife, loved my pranks
-and nurtured my youth; and by her good leave, many a mirthful hour I
-spent in the dark place you name. May neither of us ever see it more!"
-
-"You will, then, assist my escape?" asked Richard.
-
-"As faithfully, gossip Dickon, as God his grace shall await me at the
-last day! And now I will tell you a merry tale."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-THE ESCAPE
-
-
- --It is thy merit
- To make all mortal business ebb and flow
- By roguery.
-
- HOMER'S HYMN TO MERCURY.
-
-
- And then, with you, my friends, and the old man,
- We'll load the hollow depth of our black ship,
- And row with double strokes from this dread shore.
-
- THE CYCLOPS.
-
-
-Notwithstanding the promise Clifford made of a merry tale, both he and
-his auditor looked grave as he commenced. Richard expected, with some
-anxiety, an explanation from his friend, and the other assumed the
-self-consequence resulting from having achieved a victory. No two beings
-ever displayed, in their way, a greater contrast than these youths. The
-prince was many inches taller than his companion, and his slim make
-promised increase of height. His brow was smooth as infancy, candid as
-day; his bright blue eyes were lighted up with intelligence, yet there
-was a liquid lustre in them that betokened tenderness; nor did his lips,
-that nest of the heart's best feelings, belie his eyes. They were full,
-a little curled, can we say in pride, or by what more gentle word can we
-name a feeling of self-elevation and noble purpose, joined to
-benevolence and sweetness? His oval cheeks were rounded by the dimpled
-chin, and his golden hair clustered on a throat of marble whiteness,
-which, as the white embroidered collar thrown back over the doublet,
-permitted the outline to be seen, sustained his head as the Ionic flute
-rears its graceful capital. Clifford was shorter, but firm set and more
-manlike in form, his grey eyes were bright or dull as his soul spoke in
-them; his brow slightly scowled, pending over, and even thus early,
-lines were delved in it, hardly seen when he was in repose, but which,
-as he spoke, showed deep and distorted; his smile was tinctured by a
-sneer, his voice attracted no confidence, yet Richard now hung intently
-on it as he spoke:
-
-"When I returned from doing my lord's bidding, I found him moving about
-the room, more like a parched pea than a stately noble; for now he stood
-still, and then shot off with a quick step, showing every sign of being
-ill at ease. Now, boy as I am, for I can number but sixteen summers, my
-lord more than loves me, he trusts me, and not without cause--for when
-at hazard--but my story will be too long--enough that ere now I have
-done him service. Had I not known the cause of his disquiet I should
-have asked it, but, believing myself fully aware of what this all meant,
-I went to my post, and busied myself in making some flies for angling,
-seeming most intent upon my work. My lord stood over me, and twice or
-thrice fetched a sigh, and then strode away, and came again, saying, "I
-am a fool, a dolt--the king can mean no ill to this lad--and yet--" I
-cannot tell you how long this indecision lasted, while I patiently
-toiled at a fly of green and gold, bright as those which trouts love to
-snap at in clear streams during May. At length he asked me, 'Robin, did
-you mark the boy that stood in the ante-chamber?' 'Aye, my good lord!'
-'And what thought you of him?' 'Thought, my lord?' I spoke inquiringly,
-for it suddenly came across me that he did not know you, and it was not
-for me to betray your secret. 'Aye,' he replied, 'thought? Does he
-resemble any one you ever knew? Of what country do you divine him to
-be?' 'These Flemings are sandy-haired,' I said, 'yet he does not look of
-Flanders. Methinks he seems English born.'
-
-"'You are right,' said he, 'English he is confessedly. This Frion calls
-him a natural son of De la Poole--of the late Earl of Lincoln. He says
-that he has knowledge of a secret treasure concealed by his father
-before this last rebellion, and the king wishes to get him into his
-hands, thus to secure the gold. The tale is not unlikely, for the Tudor
-ever loved the glitter--nay, the very dust of the precious metal,--and
-the boy resembles strangely the House of York. Yet, I care not for the
-task put upon me of kidnapping a child, and of betraying him into his
-enemy's hands--perhaps of delivering him up a prisoner for life, for
-the sake of---- Poor fellow! if he know aught of a concealed treasure,
-in God's name, let him confess it while on this side the fatal channel
-that now divides him from tyranny or death.' 'Let me deal with him,' I
-said, 'let me throw out some toy, such as is this gold and green thread
-to a silly fish, and learn the truth; if he discovers the hiding-place
-of this so coveted coin, we may spare him the trouble of his enforced
-journey.' 'I know not that,' answered my patron; 'Master Frion is
-earnest for his safe keeping; and no one is nearer our liege's inner
-wishes than this Provençal, who served him in exile, and who followed
-him in his expedition thence; and yet there is a noble daring in the
-boy, a mountain freshness in his cheek, a springy freedom in his gait,
-that it were a thousand pities to fetter and limit within narrow prison
-bounds.' Seeing that my lord was thus favourably inclined, I used all my
-poor eloquence to urge him further, and at last brought him to consent
-that I should converse with you; learn, if possible, your secret; inform
-you of your danger, and advise you to escape. One only difficulty
-remained: my lord had promised this master secretary that none should be
-admitted to talk with you; but when the subtle fiend, the double-dealing
-Frenchman entered, I told him with a long visage, that our noble host,
-the Sire de Beverem, had heard that we were carrying off by force a
-Fleming; and that, considering his hospitable mansion stained by the
-act, he had commanded strict watch to be kept on the morrow, that if any
-of the English suite were unwilling to go, or appeared in durance, he
-should be rescued. It was advisable therefore, that you should be kept
-in good-humour till fairly beyond the gates of Lisle; and this my
-wisdomship offered to do, if admitted to parlance with you. You look
-grave, sir prince, but had you seen Frion's sage look of hesitation, and
-heard his many exhortations that I would by no means betray my knowledge
-of who you really were; and how I, with a bow, careful as if my curls
-were white from years, promised discretion, you would laugh as I did,
-when, the mime over which I played before the servitor, I doffed my
-page's seeming equality, and in duteous phrase to his highness of York,
-offer my best services to liberate him."
-
-"That seems already done," said Richard; "usher me to the Lord
-Fitzwater. I will declare myself to him; his compassion already
-excited----"
-
-"Would then be cool as snow at Christmas. Wise young sir, Baron
-Fitzwater wears the blushing Rose; and for him there is wormwood in the
-name of York. Now, as a chance offshoot of the white thorn, he only sees
-in you a harmless boy, whom it were sin to injure; but give yourself a
-name whose very echo would bring St. Albans, Tewkesbury, Bosworth Field,
-and a thousand scaffolds streaming with his kinsmen's blood before him,
-and without remorse he would let Frion have his will of you. Even I,
-Duke Richard, I am sprung from those who fell for Lancaster----"
-
-"Enough," replied the prince, haughtily. "I am content to stand alone,
-to achieve my freedom singly, or to submit to my fate."
-
-"Not so, my noble, playmate," said the other. "I will not offer you my
-knee, my oath, my sword, for my allegiance belongs to the anointed King
-of England; but, I beseech you, suffer Robin Clifford to assist
-high-born Plantagenet to escape from a prison or from death; permit him
-to pay, if not the duty of a subject, yet that of a loving friend to the
-former companion of his childish sports."
-
-Richard listened somewhat sullenly to these offers; he ill brooked the
-thought that any of English parentage should, knowing who he was, refuse
-to acknowledge him for his liege: but Clifford would not be refused;
-while it was hardly worth while to contend with his light spirit, which
-appeared incapable of a serious or profound idea. After a short
-resistance, therefore, the duke entered willingly into a discussion of
-the best means of effecting his escape in such a way, that he should
-have several hours the start of Frion, and be distant from danger before
-his seducer could discover that he was not still safe in his hands.
-
-In the midst of this discussion, Frion suddenly entered. The stake for
-which he played was too momentous to trust it wholly to the stripling
-page, and distrust of the wily boy entered also into his calculations;
-he broke in, therefore, not only unannounced, but with such stealthy
-quiet as showed that he meant to pounce on his victim unawares. The
-youths sat, their stools drawn close; Clifford was leaning forward
-earnestly propounding his schemes, and Richard listened, his whole soul
-in his countenance. Frion was close upon them before he was perceived by
-either, his eyes glimmering with their usual suspicious look. The
-artless Richard started, and would with a conscious mien have drawn
-back; but Clifford, more used to the wiles and watchfulness of others,
-and his own double mode of action, continued to speak in the same tone
-the same words, without moving a muscle. The prince wondered, and
-regained his self-possession; not from entering into the deceit of his
-companion, but from the haughty sentiment of his own dignity, which even
-in danger refused to cower.
-
-Clifford had been saying--"I will hence to the sire: a word to him of
-whose secretary this Provençal is, and insinuation that he is now on a
-secret expedition to the Flemish towns, will awaken his curiosity; he
-will send for him; fortunately the good knight speaks so slow that a
-mass can be said while he is introducing the subject of his inquiries;
-as each word expires, he pauses while a requiem might be sung for its
-death; our antagonist will writhe and--" and a glance askance informed
-the speaker that this man was at his side: he continued--"and strive
-vainly to escape; the heavy weight will be too much for him, he must
-submit. Such feints suit well us boys who have not strength nor skill
-for more declared warfare. To-morrow's dawn I will practise with you in
-the court of the castle ere you depart. But, indeed, my gossip, you must
-promise to be at Calais on the sixteenth, when we shall see a combat of
-good knights fit for royal princesses to look on. And now, fair sir,
-farewell; here is your friend. The Sire de Beverem commanded my presence
-at this hour. If I see you not again to-night, the saints have you in
-their keeping!"
-
-When Clifford, with his pagelike vivacity, ran from the room singing a
-gay romance, Frion felt himself embarrassed; and more so when Richard
-said,--"My guest, it is hard, after giving you harbourage last night,
-that I should be forced, whether I will or not, to tarry here, leaving
-my kinswoman in dread and doubt. Make you my excuse to the chevalier,
-and delay me no longer, I beseech you."
-
-Frion, without directly replying, said, "Anon I will speak of that;
-meanwhile, I have news for you." And he entered into a long account of
-an expected sedition in Flanders, and how the Sire de Beverem had
-promised to enlist Perkin Warbeck in his particular troop, when with
-courage and good fortune, he could not fail to rise. While he was
-talking, one of the men-at-arms of the noble entered, and notified to
-Frion that his lord desired an instant interview with him. The secretary
-hastened to obey; he thought that good fortune itself provided this
-excuse for him to escape from his victim, and resolved not again to
-present himself before him. He was scarcely gone when Clifford returned.
-"Now quick," he cried, "down the back staircase! My own steed stands
-saddled for you; ride fast and far--but whither--whither do you intend
-to go?"
-
-"In the first place, to Dame Madeline's cottage."
-
-"That were midsummer madness," cried Clifford; "Frion will never rest
-till he ensnares his bird again; nay, though I trust he will not
-discover your escape till to-morrow morning, that part of my scheme may
-fail; and his papers from the king are such, that my lord could not
-refuse to aid him, I pray you set space and cloudy mystery between you."
-
-"It shall be so. Probably I shall seek refuge at Brussels; but I must
-see my gentle guardian and my sweet cousin, calm their fears, and bid
-them farewell."
-
-They had descended a narrow winding staircase; Clifford unlocked a
-postern, opening on a dark alley. A small light-limbed horse stood
-without, held by a stout, almost gigantic fellow. "Here, Bryan," said
-Clifford, "this is the smuggled article of which I spoke. Convey it in
-safety to the gate; once without, the road is known. How now, sweeting!
-you sit your steed as if you were used to this gear--in truth thou art
-a false one--yet take care--fold your cloak thus. Not one kiss ere we
-part?" He sportively snatched the prince's hand, and pressing it to his
-lips, continued, "No weeping, lovely: my merry heart hates tears like
-verjuice. The blessed Virgin protect you; I must in. Remember, in every
-ill, Robert Clifford is your fast, your sworn friend. Look at her,
-Bryan; one would swear by her bearing it were a beardless page, and not
-a long-haired girl; remember, though gamesome, she is gentle, and
-respect her on your life."
-
-Laughing at his own deceits, the guileful boy re-entered the mansion;
-nor could Richard avoid smiling at the merry and ready subterfuges which
-his friend had at command on every occasion. Brian demurely held the
-rein, and hardly hazarded a look or covert joke, as, with a pace that
-put the pony to a trot, he led the prince through the narrow streets to
-the western gate. The youth breathed freely when, after having passed
-the hollow sounding drawbridge, he saw the dark wall of the town behind
-him, and before, the green plain. In his haste he scarcely bestowed a
-benison on his guide; but snatching the rein from his hand, and with the
-other throwing some money at his feet, and exclaiming, "Beware of
-prating, as thou art willing to save thyself from the whipping-post!" he
-impatiently struck his unarmed heel against the horse's sides, and
-bounded swiftly forward. Bryan picked up the angels, and told them
-slowly, as he said "I meant to have paid myself in other coin; but, by
-St. Julian, she rides more like a trooper than a gentle dame--and her
-speech--Master Robert has before now entrusted a damsel to my guidance,
-but they ever spoke me lovingly, with 'fair Sir,' and 'sweet Bryan!'
-Forsooth, Flemish girls ruffle more like pranksome pages than
-soft-cheeked wenches."
-
-The thought of his conductor had passed as swiftly from the prince's
-thoughts, as he made the ground fly from under his horse's hoof. He was
-aware that he did neither the safest nor best thing in seeking, like a
-hunted hare, the form from which he had been roused in the morning; but
-the desire of calming Madeline's anxiety, and imprinting a farewell kiss
-on the sweet lips of her daughter, prevented him from altering his first
-purpose. The night was cloudy and very dark, but the road was known to
-him, and he continued at full speed till a voice, calling aloud,
-attracted his attention--the words could not be mistaken--his own
-name, "Perkin Warbeck!" sounded through the night. His first thought
-was, that he was pursued, but reflection told him that assuredly his
-pursuers would not halloo to him, while any sent in search of him by
-Madeline, might naturally so try to stop him as he rode so fast through
-the dark. He checked his speed, therefore, and in a few moments a
-cavalier, a stranger was at his side, mounted on a tall black horse; his
-form seemed gigantic, and little else could be discerned; the stranger
-spoke to him in French, with a foreign accent. He asked him, "Are you
-not he they call Perkin Warbeck?" This address was sufficiently
-startling; and the youth haughtily replied, "My name imports not to you,
-while to me this interruption is unseasonable."
-
-"Enough; you go towards the cottage of Madeline de Faro: I follow your
-highness thither."
-
-Richard grasped the small poniard which hung from his belt; yet how
-could he, a child, contend with the tall and muscular form beside him?
-"Whoever thou art," he cried, "and whoever I may be, follow me not; I am
-no serf to be seized and carried back to his suzerain. Depart in God's
-name, that the fingers of neither may receive an ill stain!"
-
-"Thou art a gallant boy!" cried the stranger, as placing his hand on the
-youth's arm, his most gentle touch was felt as an iron vice pressing on
-his flesh: "Pardon, my lord, the interference of one unknown to you,
-though I will not call myself a stranger. I am Hernan de Faro, the
-husband of Dame Madeline; now stay not your speed, while we hasten to
-relieve her thousand fears. I am come in search of you."
-
-The heart of Richard warmed towards his new friend; he felt, that with
-him on his side, he might defy Frion, Fitzwater, and all their
-followers; for there was something in De Faro's mien, which spoke of a
-thousand combats, and as many victories; his deep voice out-roared the
-elements; his hand might arrest a wild horse in mad career. When they
-arrived at the wicket entrance to the cot, he lifted the boy from the
-saddle, as a child would handle a toy, and shouted aloud in his own
-language, "Viva el Duque de Inglatierra y el Marinero, Hernan de Faro."
-
-The dangers Richard had run, and the delight she experienced in seeing
-him, when again under her roof, stopped all Madeline's reproaches. "Is
-he not worthy all my fears?" she said to her husband, who stood eyeing
-the boy as he caressed his daughter. De Faro stretched out his hand,
-saying, "Will you, Señor Don Ricardo, accept my services, and my vow to
-protect you till the death, so help me the Blessed Virgin and the Holy
-Trinity."
-
-De Faro was a mariner who had sailed in the service of the king of
-Portugal, along the unsounded shores of Africa, and sought beyond the
-equator a route to the spicy Indian land. His dark skin was burnt to a
-nearly negro die; his black curled hair, his beard and moustachios of
-the same dusky hue, half hid his face; his brow somewhat lowered over
-eyes dark as night; but, when he smiled, his soft mouth and pearly
-teeth, softened the harshness of his physiognomy, and he looked gentle
-and kind. Every nerve, every muscle, had been worn and hardened by long
-toilsome navigation; his strong limbs had withstood the tempest, his
-hands held unmoved the cordage, which the whirlwind strove vainly to
-tear from his grasp. He was a tower of a man; yet withal one, to whom
-the timid and endangered would recur for refuge, secure of his
-generosity and dauntless nature. He heard the story of Richard's
-dangers; his plan was formed swiftly: he said, "If you choose, Sir
-Prince, to await your foes here, I am ready, having put these girls in
-safety, to barricade the doors, and with arquebus and sword to defend
-you to the last: but there is a safer and better way for us all. I am
-come to claim my Madeline and our child, and to carry them with me to my
-native Spain. My vessel now rides off Ostend. I had meant to make
-greater preparation, and to have laid up some weeks here before we went
-on our home-bound voyage; but, as it is, let us depart to-night."
-
-The door suddenly opened as he spoke--Madeline shrieked--Richard
-sprang upon his feet, while De Faro rose more slowly, placing himself
-like a vast buttress of stone before the intruder. It was Clifford.
-
-"All is safe for the night," he cried; "your grace has a few hours the
-start, and but a few; dally not here!"
-
-Again the discussion of whither he should fly was renewed, and the duke
-spoke of Brussels--of his aunt. "Of poison and pit-falls," cried
-Robert; "think you, boy as you are, and, under pardon, no conjuror, that
-the king will not contrive your destruction?"
-
-Probably self-interested motives swayed Clifford; but he entered warmly
-into De Faro's idea of hastening to the sea-coast, and of sailing direct
-for Spain. "In a few years you will be a man--in a few years----"
-
-"Forgotten! Yes--I may go; but a few months shall mark my return. I go
-on one condition; that you, Clifford, watch for the return of my cousin,
-Sir Edmund, and direct him where to find me."
-
-"I will not fail. Sir Mariner, whither are you bound?"
-
-"To Malaga."
-
-And now, urged and quickened by Clifford, who promised to attend to all
-that this sudden resolve left incomplete, the few arrangements for their
-departure were made. Favoured by night, and the prince's perfect
-knowledge of the country, they were speedily on their way to Ostend.
-Clifford returned to Lisle, to mark and enjoy Frion's rage and
-Fitzwater's confusion, when, on the morrow, the quarry was found to have
-stolen from its lair. Without a moment's delay, the secretary followed,
-he hoped, upon his track: he directed his steps to Brussels. A letter
-meanwhile from Ostend, carefully worded, informed Clifford of the
-arrival and embarkation of his friends; again he was reminded of
-Plantagenet; nor had he long to wait before he fulfilled this last
-commission.
-
-Edmund had found the Lady Margaret glad to receive tidings of her
-nephew; eager to ensure his safety and careful bringing-up, but
-dispirited by the late overthrow, and deeply grieved by the death of the
-noble and beloved Lincoln: no attack could now be made; it would be
-doubly dangerous to bring forward the young Richard at this juncture.
-She commissioned Plantagenet to accompany him to Brussels that she might
-see him; and then they could confer upon some fitting plan for the
-privacy and security of his future life, until maturer age fitted him to
-enter on his destined struggles.
-
-Edmund returned with brightened hopes to Tournay, to find the cottage
-deserted, his friends gone. It may easily be imagined that this
-unexpected blank was a source of terror, almost of despair to the
-adventurer. He feared to ask questions, and when he did propound a few,
-the answers only increased his perplexity and fears. It was not until
-his third hopeless visit to the empty dwelling, that he met a stripling
-page, who, with an expression of slyness in his face, spoke the
-watch-word of the friends of York. Edmund gladly exchanged the
-countersign, and then the boy asked him, whether he called himself
-cousin to the fugitive duke of York, laughing the while at the
-consternation his auditor exhibited at the utterance of this hidden and
-sacred word: "You come to seek your prince," he continued, "and wonder
-whither he may be flown, and what corner of the earth's wilderness
-affords him an abode. He is now, by my calculations, tossing about in a
-weather-beaten caravel, commanded by Hernan de Faro, in the Bay of
-Biscay; in another month he may anchor in the port of Malaga; and the
-dark-eyed girls of Andalusia will inform you in what nook of their sunny
-land the fair-haired son of England dwells. The king is defeated, Master
-Frion balked, and Lord Fitzwater gone on a bootless errand: the White
-Rose flourishes free as those that bloom in our Kentish hedges."
-
-Without waiting for a reply, but with his finger on his lip to repel
-further speech, the youth vaulted on his horse, and was out of sight in
-a moment. Edmund doubted for some time whether he should act upon this
-singular communication. He endeavoured to learn who his informant was,
-and, at last, became assured that it was Robert Clifford, a young
-esquire in Lord Fitzwater's train. He was the younger son of the Lord
-Clifford who fell for Lancaster, at the battle of St. Alban's. By birth,
-by breeding, he was of the Red Rose, yet it was evident that his
-knowledge was perfect as to the existence of the duke of York; and the
-return of Lord Fitzwater and King Henry's secretary to Lisle,
-disappointed and foiled, served to inspire confidence in the information
-he had bestowed. After much reflection, Plantagenet resolved to visit
-Paris, where he knew that the brother of Madeline, old John Warbeck,
-then sojourned; and, if he did not gain surer intelligence from him, to
-proceed by way of Bordeaux to Spain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE EXILES
-
-
- A day will come when York shall claim his own;
- Then York be still awhile, till time do serve.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The further Edmund journeyed from the late abode of his lost cousin, the
-more he felt displeased at the step he had taken; but on his arrival in
-Paris his uncertainty ended. Warbeck had received intimation of the
-hurried embarkation of his sister, and here also he found Lady Brampton,
-whose husband had taken refuge in Paris after the battle of Stoke. Like
-the queen dowager, the fate of Margaret of Anjou's son haunted this
-lady, and she warmly espoused the idea of bringing the duke of York up
-in safe obscurity, until his own judgment might lead him to choose
-another line of action, or the opposing politics of Europe promised some
-support to his cause. She agreed to repair herself to Brussels, to take
-counsel with the duchess, to use all her influence and arts, and, as
-soon as time was ripe, to proceed herself to Spain to announce it to the
-prince. Meanwhile, Plantagenet, following his former purpose, would take
-up his abode with Richard in Spain; teach him the science of arms, and
-the more difficult lessons of courage, self-command, and prudent
-conduct. In pursuance of this plan, Edmund lost no time in going to
-Bordeaux, whence he embarked for Malaga, and following his friend's
-steps, arrived shortly after him at the retreat De Faro had chosen among
-the foldings of the mountains on the borders of Andalusia.[1]
-
-De Faro's was a singular history. In those days, that park of Andalusia
-which comprised the kingdom of Granada, was the seat of perpetual wars,
-and even when armies did not meet to deluge its fertile plains and
-valleys with their blood, troops led by noble cavaliers and illustrious
-commanders overran its districts in search of plunder and glory. During
-one of these incursions, in the year 1452, some impulse of religion or
-humanity made a Spanish soldier snatch from a couch in the country-house
-of a noble wealthy Moor, already half consumed, an infant hardly a year
-old; the band was already in full retreat, and, fortunately, this
-incident took place on the very frontiers of Granada, or the benevolence
-of the soldier would hardly have been proof against the trouble his
-little charge occasioned him. Toiling up the mountains on their return
-to the kingdom of Jaen, they entered the little town of Alcala-la-Real,
-where, on the side of the mountainous road, rose the walls of a
-monastery. "How better," thought the soldier, "save the soul of this boy
-than by giving him to the monks?" It was not, perhaps, the present they
-would most readily have selected, but compassion and piety forbade them
-to refuse it: the little Moor became a Christian by the name of Hernan,
-and was brought up within the sacred precincts of the convent. Though
-the monks were able to make a zealous Catholic of their nursling, they
-did not succeed so well in taming his fiery spirit, nor could they
-induce him to devote himself to the inactive and mortifying life of a
-priest. Yet he was generous and daring, and thus acquired their
-affection; next to being a recluse vowed to God, the vocation of a
-soldier for the faith, in the eyes of these holy men, was to be
-selected. Hernan advancing in life, and shooting up into strong and
-premature manhood, was recommended by the abbot to his cousin, the
-illustrious Don Rodrigo Ponce de Leon, marquess of Cadiz. He fought
-several times under his banners, and in the year 1471 entered with him
-the kingdom of Granada, and was wounded at the taking of Cardela. In
-this last action it was, that a sudden horror of taking up arms against
-his countrymen sprung up in Hernan's breast. He quitted Spain in
-consequence; and, visiting Lisbon, he was led to embrace a sea-faring
-life, and entered the marine service of the king of Portugal; at one
-time, visiting Holland, where he sought and won the hand of Madeline:
-and afterwards, with Bartholomew Diaz, he made one of the crew that
-discovered the Cape of Good Hope. He sailed with three vessels, one of
-which lost company of the others, and its crew underwent various and
-dreadful perils at sea, and from the blacks on land: after nine months
-they again fell in with their companions, three sailors only remaining.
-One of these was Hernan de Faro; his skill, valour, and fortitude, had
-saved the vessel; he was exalted to its command, and now, in safer
-voyage over seas more known, he had freighted it with the fugitives
-from Tournay.
-
-During all his wanderings, even in the gay and rich Portugal, Hernan
-turned with fond regret to his mountain home. To its rugged peaks, its
-deep and silent dells; its torrents, its verdure, its straggling and
-precipitous paths; its prospect over the rich and laughing Vega of
-Granada. He had promised himself, after weary toils, a long repose in
-this beloved spot; and hither he now led his wife, resolving to set up
-his tent for ever in the land of his childhood, his happy childhood. It
-was a strange place to choose, bordering on Granada, which at that time
-was as lists in which Death and Havock sat umpires. But the situation of
-Alcala-la-Real preserved it secure, notwithstanding its dangerous
-neighbourhood. It was perched high upon the mountain, overlooking a
-plain which had been for many years the scene of ruthless carnage and
-devastation, being in itself an asylum for fugitives--a place of rest
-for the victor--an eagle's nest, unassailable by the vultures of the
-plain.
-
-Here, then, Plantagenet found his cousin; here, in lovely and romantic
-Spain. Though defaced and torn by war, Andalusia presented an aspect of
-rich and various beauty, intoxicating to one whose life had been spent
-in the plains of England, or the dull flats of Flanders. The purple
-vineyards; the olive plantations clothing the burning hill-side; the
-groves of mulberry, cork, pomegranate, and citron, that diversified the
-fertile vegas or plains; the sweet flowing rivers, with their banks
-adorned by scarlet geranium or odoriferous myrtle, made this spot
-Nature's own favoured garden--a paradise unequalled upon earth. On such
-a scene did the mountain-home of the exiles look down. Alcala, too, had
-beauties of her own. Ilex and pine woods clothed the defiles of the
-rugged Sierra, which stretched far and wide, torn by winter torrents
-into vast ravines; variegated by a thousand intersecting lines, formed
-by the foldings of the hills; the clouds found a home on the lofty
-summits; the wandering mists crept along the abrupt precipices;
-alternate light and shadow, rich in purple and golden hues, arrayed each
-rocky peak or verdant slope in radiance all their own.
-
-All this fair land had been under the dominion of the Moors. Now, town
-by town, stronghold by stronghold, they had lost it; the riches of the
-land belonged to the Christians, who still, by military conquest or
-policy, pressed the realm of the Moorish sovereign into a narrower
-compass; while, divided in itself, the unhappy kingdom fell piecemeal
-into their hands. De Faro was a devout Catholic; but, with all his
-intrepidity, more humanity than belonged to that age warmed his manly
-heart. He remembered that he was a Moor: whenever he saw a Moslem
-prisoner in chains, or a cavalgada of hapless women driven from their
-native towns to slavery, the blood in his veins moved with instinctive
-horror; and the idea that among them might pine and groan his parents,
-his own relatives, burned like living coal in his breast. He had half
-forgotten this when he came to Alcala, bringing his wife and child, and
-resolved to set up here his home; but when, in the succeeding spring,
-the Spanish army assembled on the frontiers of Murcia, and swept on
-towards the south--when deeds of Moorish valour and Moorish suffering
-reached Alcala--when the triumph of the Christians and their ravages
-were repeated--the gallant mariner could endure no longer. "It is a
-fruitless struggle," he said; "Granada must fall; and God, who searches
-hearts, knows that his victory will be dear to me when the cross floats
-from the towers of the Alhambra. But I cannot behold the dark,
-blood-stained advances of the invader. I will go--go where man destroys
-not his brother, where the wild winds and waves are the armies we
-combat. In a year or two every sword will be sheathed; the peace of
-conquest will reign over Andalusia. One other voyage, and I return."
-
-He went without fear, for Alcala appeared a safe retreat, and left his
-family spectators of the war. What a school for Richard! Edmund rejoiced
-that he would be accomplished in knightly exercise in the land of
-chivalry; but he was not prepared for the warlike enthusiasm that sprung
-up in his cousin's heart, and even in his own. It was the cause of God
-that armed the gentlemen of Spain, that put daring into the politic
-Ferdinand's heart, and inspired with martial ardour the magnanimous
-Isabella. The veteran cavaliers had lost many relatives and companions
-in arms, in various defeats under the rocky castles, or within the
-pathless defiles of Andalusia; and holy zeal possessed them to avenge
-their deaths, or to deliver those who pined in bondage. The younger
-knights, under the eye of their sovereigns, emulated each other in
-gallantry and glory. They painted war with pomp, and adorned it by their
-virtues.
-
-Not many months before, the earl of Rivers, with a band of Englishmen,
-aided at the siege of Loxa, and distinguished himself by his undaunted
-bravery; his blunt but gay humour; his eager emulation with the Spanish
-commanders. The duke of York heard, with a leaping heart, his mother's
-brother's name. Had he still been there; but no, he had returned to fall
-in affray in Britany, the victim of Tudor's heartless desertion--this
-circumstance had given distinction and honour to the name of Englishmen;
-nor did Edmund feel inclined to lower the national character by keeping
-away from the scene of glory. What was to be done? York was a mere boy;
-yet when Plantagenet spoke of serving under one of the illustrious
-Catholic chieftains, York said, "I follow you; I will be your squire,
-your page, your stirrup-boy; but I follow!"
-
-In 1489 the siege of Baza was formed. It was defended with desperate
-valour by the Moors, while every noble Spaniard capable of bearing arms
-assembled in Ferdinand's camp, which glittered in silks and gay
-caparisons; yet the very luxury of the warriors was ennobled by their
-valour. The sallies on the part of the besieged were furious; the
-repulse they sustained, determined and successful. When closely hemmed
-in, the Moors relaxed in their desperate efforts. The younger Christian
-cavaliers used the leisure so afforded them to unite in making
-incursions in the surrounding country, to cut off supplies, and to
-surprise the foraging-parties of the enemy. Two youths became
-conspicuous in these exploits; both proclaimed their English origin. One
-bore a knight's golden spurs (Edmund had been knighted on the eve of the
-battle of Stoke by the earl of Lincoln), and boasted of his royal,
-though illegitimate, descent; the other, a beardless, fair-haired,
-blooming boy, was nameless, save by the Christian appellation of
-Ricardo, to which was added the further designation of El Muchacho, from
-his extreme youth. It was a lovely yet an awful sight to behold this
-pair. The elder, whose dark eyes and dun complexion gave him a greater
-resemblance to his southern comrades, never lost sight of his young
-friend; side by side, his shield before Richard's breast, they went to
-the field. When Edmund would otherwise have pressed forward, he hung
-back to guard his cousin; and when the boy was hurried forward in the
-ardour of fight, still his kinsman's gaze was on him--his sword
-protecting him in every aspect of danger. If the stripling were
-attacked, Edmund's eyes flashed fire, and mortal vengeance fell upon his
-foe. They became the discourse of the camp; and Plantagenet's modesty,
-and Richard's docility in all, save avoiding peril, advanced them still
-further in the favour of the grave, courteous Spaniards. "Art thou,
-then, motherless?" Isabel asked; "if thou art not, thy gentle parent
-must pass many wakeful nights for thee!" At length, in one skirmish,
-both the youths got surrounded by the foe. Richard's young arm, wearied
-by the very sword he bore, gave ineffectual blows. Forgetting that he
-left himself unguarded, Edmund rushed between him and his assailant;
-others came to their assistance; but Plantagenet was already struck to
-the ground; and for many weeks York forgot even the glorious emulation
-of arms, while watching over his best and dearest friend. Meanwhile Baza
-surrendered; and the cousins returned to Alcala, to Madeline and her
-fair child; and domestic peace succeeded to the storms of war. Richard
-loved Madeline as his mother; her daughter was his sister, his angel
-sister, whose tenderness and heroism of character commanded deep
-affection.
-
-Monina de Faro was, even in childhood, a being to worship and to love.
-There was a dreamy sweetness in her countenance, a mystery in the
-profound sensibility of her nature, that fascinated beyond all compare.
-Her characteristic was not so much the facility of being impressed, as
-the excess of the emotion produced by every new idea or feeling. Was she
-gay?--her large eyes laughed in their own brightness, her lovely
-countenance became radiant with smiles, her thrilling voice was attuned
-to lightest mirth, while the gladness that filled her heart overflowed
-from her as light does from the sun, imparting to all around a share of
-its own essence. Did sorrow oppress her?--dark night fell upon her
-mind, clouding her face, oppressing her whole person, which staggered
-and bent beneath the freight. Had she been susceptible of the stormier
-passions, her subtle and yielding soul would have been their unresisting
-victim--but though impetuous--wild--the slave of her own sensations,
-her soft bosom could harbour no emotion unallied to goodness: and the
-devouring appetite of her soul, was the desire of benefiting all around
-her. Her countenance was the mirror of her mind. Its outline resembled
-those we see in Spanish pictures, not being quite oval enough for a
-northern beauty. It seemed widened at the forehead, to give space for
-her large, long eyes, and the canopy of the darkly fringed and veined
-lid: her hair was not black, but of a rich sunny chesnut, finer than
-carded silk, and more glossy; her skin was delicate, somewhat pale,
-except when emotion suffused it with a deep pink. In person, she was not
-tall, but softly rounded; and her taper, rosy-tipped fingers, and little
-feet, bespoke the delicate proportion that moulded her form to a beauty,
-whose every motion awakened admiration and love.
-
-With these companions Richard passed the winter. The following spring
-brought war still nearer to the English exiles--Baza had fallen; one of
-the kings of Granada, surnamed El Zagal, the Valiant, had submitted to
-the Spaniards: and now Ferdinand commanded his former ally, Boabdil el
-Chico, to deliver up to him proud Granada, the loved city of the Moors.
-Poor Boabdil, whose misfortunes had been prophesied at his birth, and
-whose whole career had been such as to affix to him the surname of el
-Zogoybi, or the Unfortunate, was roused from his state of opprobrious
-vassalage by this demand, and followed up his refusal by an inroad into
-the Christian country, near Jaen. Count de Tendilla, a veteran warrior
-of high reputation and brilliant exploits, commanded this district. His
-headquarters were in the impregnable fortress of Alcala-la-Real itself;
-and when the cry came, that the Moors had passed his border, he resolved
-to stoop from his eagle's eyrie, and to pounce upon the insolent foe, as
-they returned from their incursion. He chose one hundred and fifty men,
-and lay in ambush for them. Plantagenet was of the number, and our young
-warrior also; though with sage entreaties Edmund, and with tears
-Madeline, had besought him to stay. The count succeeded to his
-wish--the Moors fell into his toils--few escaped slaughter or capture:
-but while the Christian hero exulted in victory, a messenger, pale with
-horror, spent with weariness, came to tell that a band of Moors had
-taken advantage of his absence, to fall upon Alcala. Indignation and
-fury possessed the noble captain; he left half his troop to protect his
-spoil, and with the rest, all weary as they were, he hurried back to
-Alcala, eager to fall upon the marauders before they should have secured
-their prey in a neighbouring fortress. Edmund and Richard were among the
-foremost; their rage could only be calmed by the swiftness with which
-they returned to deliver or avenge their friends. The sun was sinking in
-the west when they arrived at the foot of the Sierra. At first Tendilla
-desired that his wearied troop should repose; but several stragglers
-among the enemy, perceiving them, gave the alarm to their comrades, who,
-laden with booty, were preparing to depart. Harassed as the Christians
-were, they had no choice, while their position, on the lower ground,
-rendered their attack very disadvantageous. But nothing could check
-their fury: with loud cries and flashing weapons they fell upon the
-enemy, who, burthened by their prey and wearied by their very outrages,
-could ill resist men fighting to avenge their desolated hearths. Still,
-so accustomed to war, so innately brave was every soldier on either
-side, that the combat was long and sanguinary. Night, the swift-walking
-darkness of the nights of the south, came suddenly upon the combatants:
-the casques of one party, and the turbans of the other, were scarce
-perceptible, to guide the scimitar, or to serve as an aim for the
-arquebus. The discomfited Moors, leaving their booty, dispersed along
-the defiles, and, forgetful of their prisoners, availed themselves of
-the obscurity to make good their flight. Alcala was retaken; and through
-the shadows of night, husbands and fathers called aloud on their wives
-and children to tell them if they were safe, while many a sound of
-woman's wail arose over the corpse of him who had died to save her.
-
-The troop, diminished in number, was drawn up the following morning in
-the square of Alcala. "Where," asked the count, "are my two English
-soldiers? I saw the elder leading five others across a steep
-mountain-path, so as to fall on the enemy's rear; it was a sage measure,
-and succeeded well. Ricardo I beheld contending with two bearded Moors,
-who held in their fierce grasp a young and fainting girl. I sent Diego
-to his rescue: Diego, they say, was slain: night prevented me from
-knowing more: have both these strangers fallen? I would pay them a
-Spaniard's thanks for their aid--a knight's praise for their
-gallantry."
-
-Alas! both thanks and praise would have visited their ears coldly. They
-had forgotten Tendilla, his troop, the very Christian cause, in the
-overwhelming calamity that had befallen them. Assisted by Diego, who was
-cut down in the conflict, Richard had delivered Monina; and, forcing his
-way through the enemy, now already scattered, clambered with her in his
-arms to their mountain abode: he was guided towards it by the glaring
-light of the flames that destroyed it. Meanwhile, the fight still raged;
-York placed Monina in safety, and returned to share its perils.
-
-The peace of desolation that came with the morning united the cousins;
-and they sought the ruins of their home, and their miserable friend,
-whose broken and harrowing tale recorded how Madeline had fallen a
-victim to the savage cruelty of the enemy, as she strove to defend her
-daughter from impending slavery.
-
-This was the result of Moorish wars--death and misery. Richard's young
-heart had bounded to the sound of trump and clarion; and he returned to
-hear the melancholy bell that tolled for death. Their very home was in
-ruins; but it was long before, amidst deeper woe, they remembered to
-lament the destruction of many papers and hoarded objects, the relics
-and the testimonies of Richard's royal descent.
-
-
-[Footnote 1: I had originally entered more at large on a description of
-Andalusia, and the history of the conquest of Granada. The subsequent
-publication of Mr. Washington Irving's very interesting work has
-superseded the necessity of this deviation from the straight path of my
-story. Events which, in their romantic detail, were before only to be
-found in old Spanish folios, are now accessible to every English reader,
-adorned by the elegance of style, and arranged with the exquisite taste,
-which characterize the very delightful "Chronicle of the Conquest of
-Granada."]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-THE CHALLENGE
-
-
- Ah! where are they who heard in former hours
- The voice of song in these neglected bowers?
- They are gone!
-
- MOORE.
-
-
- The chain is loos'd, the sails are spread,
- The living breath is fresh behind;
- As with dews and sunrise fed,
- Comes the laughing morning wind.
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-This was a gloomy lesson for these young and affectionate beings; they
-consoled one another, and wept as they consoled. At first Monina
-despaired; her ceaseless laments and unassuaged grief appeared to
-undermine her very life; but, when she marked the sorrow she
-communicated, when she heard Richard exclaim, "Oh! for spring and
-battle, when I may avenge Monina's grief, or die! Death is a thousand
-times preferable to the sight of her woe!" and felt that the fate and
-happiness of those about her depended on her fortitude: she forced
-smiles back to her lips, and again her sweet eyes beamed, undimmed by
-tears.
-
-Spring came at last, and with it busy preparation for the siege of
-Granada; troop after troop defiled through Alcala, bearing the various
-ensigns of the noble commanders; the Count Tendilla, leaving his
-mountain nest, united himself to the regal camp before the devoted city;
-Isabella joined her royal husband accompanied by her children. Where
-women looked on the near face of war, even the timid were inspired to
-bear arms. The reputation the English warrior youths had gained forbade
-inglorious ease, even had they not aspired with their whole hearts for
-renown; yet Plantagenet looked forward with reluctance to the leading
-forth his brave, dear cousin to new dangers; divided between pride in
-his valour, satisfaction at his thus being schooled to arms, and terror
-from the perils to which he would be exposed in a war, on the side of
-the enemy, of despair and fury--his thoughtful eyes rested on the young
-prince's glowing cheek, his unsullied youth; if wound or fatal hurt
-maimed his fair proportion, how should he reply to his widowed mother's
-agony? If, snapt like a poor flowret, he fell upon the death-strewn
-Vega, what tale should he report to the ardent Yorkists? None! At least
-he should be pierced only through him, and Edmund's corse would rampart
-his heart, even when he had died to save him.
-
-Thus they again appeared in the Spanish army, and were hailed as among
-its ornaments. Whatever desperate enterprise kindled the young Spaniards
-to heroic frenzy, found the English pair among their numbers. At the
-beginning of the siege, the Moors, few in numbers, and often defeated,
-cheated victory of its triumph by various challenges to single combat,
-where many a Spaniard fell: their frays resembled, in the splendour of
-their armour and their equipments, the stately ceremonial of the
-tournaments, but they were deadly in the event. Ferdinand, sure of
-victory, and reluctant to expose the noble youth of his kingdom to
-needless peril, forbade these duels; and the Moors enraged, multiplied
-their insults and their bravadoes, to draw their enemies to the field;
-nor lost any opportunity of committing the defence of their beloved city
-to the risk of battle, rather than the slow progress of famine. One
-memorable engagement took place on occasion of the visit of Queen
-Isabella to the hamlet of Zubia, there to obtain a nearer view of
-beautiful Granada. The Moors seeing the Spanish troops in array before
-their walls, came out to attack them; a battle was fought under the very
-eyes of the queen, wherein it was the good fortune of Richard to make so
-gallant a figure, that on the very spot the Count Tendilla conferred on
-him the honour of knighthood.
-
-Proud was the young duke of York, and eager to paint his maiden shield
-with worthy device; he was now nearly eighteen, boyish in aspect, yet
-well-knit in person, and accustomed to the fatigue of arms. He no longer
-burst on his foes, like an untrained dog, seeking only to slay: there
-was forethought in his eye, and a most careful selection of worthy and
-valorous opponents. Edmund still was to be found within a javelin's
-throw of him; but he no longer feared his untaught rashness, as before
-he had done.
-
-In July occurred the conflagration of the Christian camp. The day
-following, Ferdinand led forth his troops to make a last ravage among
-the gardens and orchards, the emerald girdle of Granada. During the
-fray, it was the young duke's chance to throw his javelin so as to slay
-on the spot a veteran Moor, whose turban having fallen off, exposed him
-thus. His companion in arms, a tall fierce Moslem, rushed forward to
-fell the insolent youth; others interposed. Still the Moor kept his eye
-upon his boyish foe; a thousand times he threw his dart; twice or thrice
-he rushed on him with uplifted scimitar: the battle racked among the
-orchard-paths and flowery hedges of the thickly-planted gardens, and
-ever some obstruction thwarted the infidel. Plantagenet had marked his
-rage and his purpose; he watched him keenly, and the fierce Gomelez
-boiled with impatient indignation, as some impediment for ever baffled
-his design. His last effort was to fling an arrow, which stuck in the
-ground quivering at Richard's feet: a label was affixed--"Dog and
-infidel," thus was the cartel worded--"if thou hast courage, meet me at
-dawn at the Fountain of Myrtles."
-
-The following morning, at the hour when Plantagenet was wont to see his
-cousin, the prince was absent. Noon approached; the troops reposed after
-the battle of the day before, or were employed in clearing the dark
-ruins of the camp: some thoughtless project might occupy the duke: some
-excursion to the other side of Granada. The shades of evening gathered
-round the lofty towers, and dimmed the prospect of its Vega: still
-Richard came not. Sad, anxious night drew near. Edmund roved through the
-camp, questioning, seeking; at last, on the morrow he heard the report,
-that the previous evening a cavalier had seen Almoradi Gomelez issue
-from a little wood half a league from the city, and ride towards a
-postern; that he was galloping up to him, when he saw the Moor totter in
-his saddle, and at last fall from his horse; before succour could come,
-he died. His last words only spoke of the Fountain of Myrtles; in agony
-of spirit, for Gomelez had surely stricken to death his stripling foe,
-ere he left the place of combat, Edmund hurried to the spot; the herbage
-round the fountain was trampled and torn, as by horses' hoofs. It was
-moistened, but not with water; a bank, thickly overgrown with geraniums,
-bore the print of a man's form, but none was there.
-
-Monina had been left in Alcala-la-Real, a prey to fear, to gaze from the
-steep summit on the plain, whereon, beyond her sight, was acted the real
-drama of her life; to question the wounded, or the messengers that
-visited Alcala, and to address prayers to the Virgin, were the sad
-varieties! of her day. In the midst of this suspense, two unexpected
-guests visited her abode--her father, and an Irish chieftain; a
-Yorkist, who came to lead the duke from his Spanish abode, to where he
-might combat for his lost crown. De Faro had not heard of the death of
-Madeline; and with awe his child beheld the tears that bedewed his
-rugged checks at this sad termination of his ocean-haunting vision. He
-embraced his daughter--"Thou wilt not desert me; we will leave this
-fated spot: and thou, Monina, will sail for ever with thy father on the
-less barbarous sea."
-
-De Faro's companion was named Lord Barry. He was baron of Buttevant, in
-the county of Cork, and allied to the Geraldines, chiefs of that soil.
-He had fought at Stoke, and been attainted by Henry; so that he was
-forced to wander a banished man. Eager to reinstate himself, every
-Yorkist plot numbered him among its warmest partizans. He had for some
-time resided either at Paris or at Brussels, where he often held counsel
-with Lady Brampton. Weary of delay, he at last stole back to Ireland, to
-see whether his noble kinsmen there would abet and rise in favour of the
-duke of York. He came away, proud and delighted with his success;
-promises of service for the White Rose had been showered on him--his
-eloquence and enthusiasm conquered even Lady Brampton. War also seemed
-impending between France and England; if that were once declared, every
-objection would be obviated. At any rate, the times seemed so fair, that
-she agreed with Lord Barry to visit the present home of the young
-English prince; and, as if to further their designs. Sir Edward Brampton
-was at that moment requested by the Archduke Maximilian to undertake a
-private embassy to Lisbon. Thither they had sailed, and now, leaving
-this lady in Portugal, Lord Barry had continued his voyage to Andalusia,
-with the intention of returning again to Lisbon, accompanied by the
-promise and hope of the house of York. He met De Faro in the port of
-Malaga: the name was familiar to him. They journeyed together to
-Alcala-la-Real.
-
-Lord Barry was all eagerness that the English prince should immediately
-join Lady Brampton at Lisbon. It was agreed that they should proceed
-thither in De Faro's caravel. The mariner abhorred the name of warfare
-between Spaniard and Moor; and Madeline's death only added poignancy to
-this sensation. He would not look on the siege of Granada. While the
-Irish noble and Monina proceeded to the camp to prepare the cousins, he
-returned to Malaga to bring round his vessel to the nearer port of
-Almeria. Lord Barry and the fair Moor commenced their journey on the
-morning of a most burning day; they wound down the steep declivities of
-the Sierra, and entered upon the bright blooming plain. Noon with all
-its heat approached. They rested under a grove of mulberries, reposing
-by a brook, while Lord Barry's horse and Monina's mule were tied to the
-nearest shrubs. Slight accidents are the wires and pullies on which the
-machinery of our lives hang. Stung by flies, the noble horse grew
-restive, broke his rein, and galloped away; through the thick shade his
-master pursued, till tramp of feet and crackling of branches died on
-Monina's ear. A quarter of an hour, half an hour passed, when on her
-solitude came a Moorish voice, an exclamation in the name of Allah, and
-the approach of several men whom already she painted as enemies. To take
-to her mule, to ride swiftly through the grove, was the impulse of her
-fear; and, when again silence gave her token of security, she found that
-she had lost her way. It was only after many vain attempts that she
-extricated herself from the wood, and then perceived that she had
-wandered from the direct road to Granada, whose high towers were visible
-at a distance. The burning July noon-day sun scorched her. Her mule
-lagged in his pace. As a last effort, she sought a plantation of elms,
-not far distant. The grateful murmur of flowing waters saluted her ears
-as she approached. For a few minutes more she was exposed to the glaring
-sunshine, and then entered the cool umbrage of the trees--the soft
-twilight of woven leaves and branches; a fountain rose in the midst, and
-she hastened to refresh herself by sprinkling herself with cool waters.
-Thus occupied, she thought she was alone in this sequestered nook, when
-a crash among the underwood startled her: the mule snorted aloud, and
-from the brake issued a mare caparisoned with saddle and bridle. She had
-lost her rider; yet her distended nostrils, the foam that flaked her
-sides, the shiver that made her polished skin quiver, spoke of recent
-contest or flight. She looked on her--could it be? She called her
-"Daraxa," and the animal recognized her voice; while, in answer to the
-dreadful surmises that awoke in her heart, a low groan was heard from
-the near bank. Turning, she beheld the form of a man lying on the
-herbage; not dead, for he groaned again, and then stirred, as if with
-returning sense. Quick as lightning, she was at his side; she unlaced
-his helmet, nor did she need to look at his pallid countenance to be
-assured of what she already knew, that Richard of England lay there, but
-for her help, expiring. She filled his helm with water, and sprinkling
-it over him, he opened his eyes, and groaning again, strove to clasp his
-head with his unnerved hand. With light fairy fingers she released him
-from his coat of mail, and saw on his right sight side a mass of
-congealed blood, which his faintness had made cease to flow from his
-wound, bearing that it would bleed again as he revived, she bound it
-with his scarf and her own veil, and then gave him water to drink; after
-which he showed still more certain signs of recovery.
-
-It was wonder to him to find himself alive, when already he had believed
-the bitterness of death to be passed; still greater wonder was it to
-behold his own sweet Monina, like a spirit of good, hovering over to
-recover him. He tried to raise himself, and she bent down to support
-him, resting his head on her gentle heart; he felt its beating, and
-blest her with a thousand soft thanks and endearing names. Though the
-wound in his side was deep, yet now that the blood was staunched, it did
-not seem dangerous. The immediate cause of his swoon was a stunning blow
-on his head, which had beat in the iron of his helm, but inflicted no
-further injury. It was long, however, before he could move; and the
-evening shades had made it almost night, before he could sit his horse
-and slowly quit the wood. Wishing to conduct him to where they might
-find succour, Monina directed his steps to a village, east of the grove.
-They had hardly ridden half a mile, when Richard felt dizzy; he faintly
-called her to his side--she received him as he fell, and, supporting
-him to a bank, called aloud in agony, in hopes that some wandering
-soldier or peasant might be near to aid them. It happened to her wish;
-several countrymen, who had been carrying fruit to the Christian camp,
-passed them--she conjured them, in the Virgin's name, to assist a
-soldier of the faith, a crusader in their cause. Such an appeal was
-sacred in their ears; they contrived, with the poles and baskets in
-which they had carried their fruit, covering them with a part of their
-habiliments and the saddle-cloths of the animals, to form a sort of
-litter, on which they placed Richard. Monina followed on foot, clasping
-his hand; the men led the horses: and thus they proceeded up the
-mountains to a village about two leagues from Granada, where every house
-was open to them. The prince was permitted to repose in the habitation
-of the Alcalde, and the deep sleep into which he soon fell was a dear
-assurance to his friend's anxious heart, of the absence of danger, and a
-promise of speedy recovery.
-
-Yet the night that began so well with the patient, wore a less
-prosperous appearance towards the conclusion. Monina sat beside his
-couch, and perceived with alarm symptoms of pain and fever. According to
-the custom of the time, she had acquired some little skill in surgery;
-this, when the wound came to be dressed, made her acquainted with its
-irritated and dangerous appearance. As the heat of the day came on, the
-prince's sufferings increased. In this little village there was neither
-physician nor medicaments necessary for the emergency; and the place
-itself, low-built, hedged in by mountains, and inhabited by peasants
-only, was ill suited for the patient. She resolved that he should that
-night be removed to a town on the eastern side of the mountains,
-overlooking the plain bordering the sea. A litter was prepared; and she,
-fatigued by her journey, and by long and painful solicitude, yet walked
-beside it, listening to his low breathing, catching the smallest sound
-he made in complaint or questioning. Before she quitted the village, she
-employed a peasant to seek Plantagenet, and convey to him intelligence
-of the actual state of his friends.
-
-After three days of fear and anxious care, the wound began to heal, and
-Richard became convalescent. Who could tell, during the long hours that
-composed those days and nights, the varying emotions that agitated poor
-Monina? That he should die, was a thought in which, in its extent and
-reality, she never indulged: but an awful fear of what of suffering the
-coming hours might produce, never for a moment slept within her. She
-spent long intervals of time kneeling by his couch--her soft fingers on
-his pulse, counting the rapid vibration--her cool hand alone tempered
-the burning of his brow; and often, supported by her, he slept, while
-she remained in the same position, immovable. The very pain this
-produced was a pleasure to her, since it was endured for him who was the
-idol of her innocent and pure thoughts; she almost lamented when he no
-longer needed her undivided attention: the hours she gave to repose came
-like beggars following in a procession of crowned heads; they were no
-longer exalted by being devoted to him.
-
-After the lapse of three anxious days he grew rapidly better, and at
-evening-tide enjoyed at the open casement the thrilling sweetness of the
-mountain air. How transporting and ineffable are the joys of
-convalescence!--the calm of mind--the voluptuous langour--the
-unrebuked abandonment to mere pleasurable sensation--the delight that
-every natural object imparts, fill those hours with a dream-like, faint
-ecstasy, more dear to memory than tumultuous joy. Monina sat near him,
-and it was dangerous for their young hearts thus to be united and alone
-in a fairy scene of beauty and seclusion. Monina's ardent spirit was
-entranced by delight at his recovery: no thought of self mingled with
-the single idea that he was saved--saved for youth, for happiness, and
-for his long-lost rights. Darkness crept around them, the clumps of
-chesnut trees grew more massy and indistinct--the fire-fly was alive
-among the defiles of the hills--the bat wheeled round their humble
-dwelling--the heavy-winged owl swept with huge flapping wings out of
-the copse. "Are ye here?" were the first sounds that broke the silence;
-it was the voice of Edmund. Monina sprung up, and glad to disburthen her
-full heart, welcomed with an embrace this beloved friend. "Guardian
-angel of our lives," he cried; "you are destined at all times to save
-us!" Dear, soothing expressions, which then, formed the joy, long
-afterwards the master-impulse of her fervent and devoted spirit.
-
-Each told their tale; the one of hazard and mischance, the other of
-agonizing inquietude. For Richard, Edmund had feared; but when, wearied,
-terrified, and in despair, Lord Barry had brought intelligence of
-Monina's disappearance from the streamlet's side where he had left her,
-and of a distant view he had caught of Moorish horsemen who took refuge
-in Granada--heaven seemed at once to empty on him its direst curses,
-and his fate was sealed with misery for ever.
-
-The peasant dispatched by Monina had delayed; not for three days did he
-deliver her letter to Plantagenet, who still, trembling in recollection
-of his past terror, and what might have been the ultimate event of the
-prince's wound, departed on the moment for ----.
-
-And now farewell to Spain! to romantic Spain, to Moorish and Christian
-combat, to the gay fields of the Vega, to the sunny mountains of
-Andalusia! De Faro's caravel, true to its appointment, arrived at
-Almeria. They embarked; their immediate destination was Lisbon; but
-their thoughts were fixed on the promised termination of their
-wanderings. Soon they would bend their course far away to the islands
-of the turbid Northern sea, where nature veils herself in clouds, where
-war assumes a sterner aspect, and the very virtues of the inhabitants
-grow stubborn and harsh from the struggle they make to be enabled to
-bear the physical ills of existence.
-
-Farewell to Spain! to boyhood's feats, to the light coursing of shadows
-as he ran a race with the swift-footed hours. A kingdom calls for
-Richard! the trials of life attend him, the hope of victory, the
-fortitude of well-endured defeat.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-TEMPTATION
-
-
- To England, if you will.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-A thousand recollections and forgotten thoughts revived in Richard's
-bosom when he saw his childhood's friend, the Lady Brampton. He was
-reminded of his sufferings in the Tower, of his noble cousin Lincoln, of
-her maternal tenderness, when under her care he quitted the gloomy
-fortress, his brother Edward's tomb. His mother's last embrace again
-thrilled through his frame, and Lovel's parting blessing; what sad
-changes had chanced since last he saw her! Sad in all, but that he, then
-a boy, had sprung up into the riper age of youthful prowess.
-
-Even with the banished prince we must recur to the state of affairs in
-the north of Europe. The French king, Charles the Eighth, had directed
-all his attempts to the subjugation of Britany, which was now under the
-dominion of the youthful Anne, its orphan duchess. The English nation
-espoused her cause, watched with jealousy and indignation the progress
-of the French arms, and clamoured loudly for war in her support. Henry,
-on the contrary, was obstinately bent upon peace, though he took
-advantage of his subjects' appetite for war, to foist subsidies upon
-them, which were no sooner collected than his armaments were disbanded,
-and an ambassador, sent on a mission of peace, was substituted for the
-herald ready apparelled for defiance. This could not last for ever.
-French policy triumphed in the marriage of Charles the Eighth with Anne
-of Britany; and that duchy became finally annexed to the crown of
-France. England was roused to indignation; the king, forced to listen to
-their murmurs, promised to invade the rival kingdom the following
-spring; a benevolence was granted him; all his acts tended to the
-formation of an expedition, which was the best hope of York.
-
-Lord Barry was urgent against delay, while the English partisans wished
-that Richard's landing in Ireland, and Henry's in France, should be
-consentaneous. Nay, they had deeper views. Ireland, since Simnel's
-defeat, appeared but a forlorn hope, and they fostered the expectation
-of being able to make England itself the scene of their first attempt,
-so soon as its king should be fairly engaged in hostilities on the other
-side of the Channel. The duke himself, eager as he was to begin his
-career, warmly supported this project; communication with the North was
-slow meanwhile, and months wore away--not fruitlessly. Richard gained
-in every way by the delay; his knowledge of English affairs grew
-clearer; his judgment formed; his strength, weakened by the events of
-the summer, was restored during the repose and salubrious coolness of
-the winter months.
-
-Accident furthered their designs; a visitor arrived from England, who
-brought with him accounts so encouraging, that hope blossomed into
-certainty in the hearts of the warm-hearted followers of York. But ere
-we introduce this new and seemingly important personage, we must return
-awhile to England, to speak of Henry's suspicions, his fears, his artful
-policy.
-
-All that Frion had achieved through his abortive attempt, had been but
-to ascertain the existence of the duke of York, and to spread still
-wider the momentous secret; so that Henry, suspicious and irritated,
-received him on his return with anger, resenting his failure as the
-result of treachery. Frion had been dismissed; and now years passed
-over, without the occurrence of any circumstances that spoke of the
-orphan heir of the English crown. The king brooded over the secret, but
-spoke of it to no one. The royal youth grew to his imagination, as in
-reality he did, passing from boyhood to almost man's estate. Yet, when
-Henry reflected on the undisturbed state he had enjoyed for years, on
-the firmness with which he was seated on the throne, and the strong hold
-he had acquired through the lapse of time on his subjects' minds, he
-sometimes thought that even Richard's friends would advise him to
-continue in an obscurity, which was, at least, void of danger.
-Nevertheless, whenever there had been a question of attacking France,
-the feeling that his rival was ready to come forward, and that, instead
-of a war of invasion, he might have to fight for his own crown,
-increased his unwillingness to enter on the contest.
-
-Now rumours were afloat--none knew whence they came, from France or
-Ireland--of the existence of King Edward's younger son, and that he
-would speedily appear to claim his succession. Henry, who was accustomed
-to tamper with spies and informers, was yet the last to hear of a
-circumstance so nearly affecting his interests. The name of Lady
-Brampton at length reached him, as being abroad on a secret and
-momentous expedition. This name had made a considerable figure in
-Richard Simon's confessions; it was connected with Lincoln, Lovel, the
-dowager queen, all whom the Tudor feared and hated. Yet he paused before
-he acted; his smallest movement might rouse a torpid foe; he only
-increased his vigilance; and, from past experience knowing that to be
-the weak point, he dispatched emissaries to Ireland, to learn if any
-commotion was threatened, any tale rife there, that required his
-interference. As the time approached when it was expected that the
-English prince would declare himself, the policy of his friends greatly
-changed; and, far from maintaining their former mysterious silence, the
-circumstance of his abode in Spain, and the expectation of his speedy
-appearance in Ireland, made, during the winter of 1491-92, a principal
-topic among such of the native nobility as the earl of Desmond had
-interested in his cause. Henry's spies brought him tidings beyond his
-fears; and he saw that the struggle was at hand, unless he could arrest
-the progress of events. Meanwhile, he continued to defer his war with
-France; he felt that would be the signal for his enemy's attack.
-
-As he reflected on these things, a scheme developed itself in his mind,
-on which he resolved to act. The enemy was distant, obscure, almost
-unknown; were it possible to seize upon his person where he then was, to
-prevent his proposed journey to Ireland, to prepare for him an
-unsuspected but secure prison--no cloud would remain to mar his
-prospect; and, as to the boy himself, he could hope for nothing better
-than his cousin Warwick's fate, unless he had preferred, to the
-hazardous endeavour of dethroning his rival, a private and innocuous
-life in the distant clime where chance had thrown him. This was to be
-thought of no more: already he was preparing for the bound, but ere he
-made it, he must be crushed for ever.
-
-In those times, when recent civil war had exasperated the minds of men
-one against the other, it was no difficult thing for a Lancastrian king
-to find an instrument willing and fitting to work injury against a
-Yorkist. During Henry's exile in Brittany, he had become acquainted with
-a man, who had resorted to him there for the sole purpose of exciting
-him against Richard the Third! he had been a favourite page of Henry the
-Sixth, he had waited on his son, Edward, prince of Wales, that noble
-youth whose early years promised every talent and virtue; he had
-idolized the heroic and unhappy Queen Margaret. Henry died a foul death
-in the Tower; the gracious Edward was stabbed at Tewkesbury; the royal
-Margaret had given place to the widow Woodville; while, through the
-broad lands of England, the sons of York rioted in the full possession
-of her wealth. Meiler Trangmar felt every success of theirs as a
-poisoned arrow in his flesh--he hated them, as the mother may hate the
-tiger whose tusks are red with the life-blood of her first-born--he
-hated them, not with the measured aversion of a warlike foe, but the
-dark frantic vehemence of a wild beast deprived of its young. He had
-been the father of three sons; the first had died at Prince Edward's
-feet, ere he was taken prisoner; another lost his head on the scaffold;
-the third--the boy had been nurtured in hate, bred amid dire curses and
-bitter imprecations, all levelled against Edward the Fourth and his
-brothers--his mind had become distorted by the ill food that nurtured
-it--he brooded over the crimes of these men, till he believed that he
-should do a good deed in immolating them to the ghosts of the murdered
-Lancastrians. He attempted the life of the king--was seized--tortured
-to discover his accomplices: he was tortured, and the father heard his
-cries beneath the dread instrument, to which death came as a sweet
-release. Real madness for a time possessed the unhappy man, and when
-reason returned, it was only the dawn of a tempestuous day, which rises
-on the wrecks of a gallant fleet and its crew, strewn on the dashing
-waves of a stormy sea. He dedicated himself to revenge; he had sought
-Henry in Brittany; he had fought at Bosworth, and at Stoke. The success
-of his cause, and the peace that followed, was at first a triumph, at
-last almost a pain to him. He was haunted by memories which pursued him
-like the hell-born Eumenides; often he uttered piercing shrieks, as the
-scenes, so pregnant with horror, recurred too vividly to his mind. The
-priests, to whom he had recourse as his soul's physicians, counselled
-him the church's discipline; he assumed the Franciscan habit, but found
-sackcloth and ashes no refuge from the greater torture of his mind. This
-man, in various ways, had been recalled to Henry's mind, and now he
-selected him to effect his purpose.
-
-To any other he would have feared to intrust the whole secret; but the
-knowledge that the destined victim was the son and rightful heir of King
-Edward, would add to his zealous endeavours to crush him. Besides that
-Trangmar had a knowledge of the fact, from having been before employed
-to extract in his priestly character this secret from a Yorkist, Sir
-George Neville, who had been intrusted by Sir Thomas Broughton. Everything
-yielded in this wretch's mind to his hatred of York; and he scrupled not
-to hazard his soul, and betray the secrets of the confessional. Neville
-fortunately was informed in time of the danger that menaced him, and had
-fled; while Trangmar, thunderstruck by the magnitude of his discovery,
-hastened to reveal it to the king. It were long to detail each act of
-the crafty sovereign, and his scarcely human tool. By his order, the
-friar introduced himself to the dowager queen, at Bermondsey, with a
-plausible tale, to which she, in spite of her caution, was induced to
-give ear, and intrusted a message by him, as he said that he was on his
-way to Spain, to seek and exhort to action the dilatory prince. He then
-departed. Henry had rather to restrain than urge his furious zeal. The
-scheme projected was, that Richard should be entrapped on board a
-vessel, and brought with secrecy and speed to England, where he might be
-immured for life in some obscure castle in Wales. Trangmar promised that
-either he would accomplish this, or that the boy should find a still
-more secret prison, whence he could never emerge to disturb the reign of
-Henry, or put in jeopardy the inheritance of his son.
-
-Such was the man who, in the month of April, 1492, following Lady
-Brampton's steps, arrived at Lisbon, and found to his wish the prince
-there also, and easy access afforded him to his most secret counsels. He
-brought letters from the dowager queen, and some forged ones from other
-partisans of York, inviting the prince, without application to any
-foreign sovereigns, or aid from distant provinces, at once to repair to
-England, and to set up his standard in the midst of his native land,
-where, so these letters asserted, the earl of Surrey and many other
-powerful lords anxiously awaited him. All this accorded too well with
-the wishes of the little conclave not to insure assent; nay, more, when
-Trangmar urged the inexpediency of the duke's being accompanied by such
-notorious Yorkists as Plantagenet and Lady Brampton, it was suddenly
-agreed that Richard should embark on board a merchantman, to sail with
-the next fair wind for England, while his friends dispersed themselves
-variously for his benefit. De Faro, in his caravel, was to convey Lord
-Barry to Cork. Plantagenet resolved to visit the duchess of Burgundy, at
-Brussels. Lady Brampton departed for the court of France, to engage the
-king at once to admit young Richard's claim, and aid him to make it
-good. "You, sweet, will bear me company;" and Monina, her whole
-soul--and her eyes expressed that soul's devotion to Richard's
-success--remembered, starting, that the result of these consultations
-was to separate her from her childhood's companion, perhaps, for ever.
-As if she had tottered on the brink of a precipice, she shuddered; but
-all was well again. It was not to be divided from the prince, to remain
-with Lady Brampton, to proceed to Paris with her; on his earliest
-triumph to make a part of it, and to join his court in London. All these
-words, king, victory, and court, wove a golden tissue before the ardent
-girl's eyes; she had not yet
-
-
- "Lifted the painted veil which men call life;"
-
-
-as a child who chases the glories of the west, she knew not that night
-was falling upon her, while still she fancied that she advanced towards
-the ever-retreating splendour of the sky.
-
-Lady Brampton and Plantagenet trembled, as they committed their beloved
-charge to other hands; they importuned Trangmar with their
-injunctions--their entreaties, their thousand last words of care and
-love--the friar heard, and smiled assent to all. Monina had need of all
-her courage for the hour, which she knew not that she dreaded till it
-came. He was going; the truth flashed suddenly upon her--he, from whom
-since childhood she had scarcely been absent for a day. So blind had she
-been to her own sensations, that it was not until he leaped into the
-boat, and put off from shore, that she became aware of the overwhelming
-tide of grief, disquiet, almost of despair, that inundated her heart.
-Where was her gaiety, her light, ethereal spirit flown? Why lagged the
-hours thus? Why did ceaseless reverie seem her only refuge from
-intolerable wretchedness?
-
-She had one other solace; she was still with his friends, whose whole
-thoughts were spent upon him; his name enriched their discourse; the
-chances of his voyage occupied their attention. Little knew they the
-strange and tragic drama that was acting on board the skiff that bore
-afar the idol of their hopes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-THE TRAITOR PUNISHED
-
-
- This friar boasteth that he knoweth hell,
- And God it wot that is but litel wonder;
- Friars and fiends ben but litel asonder.
-
- CHAUCER.
-
-
-Richard meanwhile sailed fearlessly, with treachery for his nearest
-mate. Trangmar had at once exhibited audacity and prudence in the
-arrangement of his plan. He had made no great preparation, nor confided
-to any the real object of his intents. His only care had been, that the
-duke should sail on board an English vessel; and chance had brought into
-the Tagus one whose captain was inclined to the party of Lancaster. He
-also contrived to have two hirelings of his own engaged on board as part
-of the crew, who knew that it was their employer's design to carry to
-England a prisoner for the king. He was besides provided with a warrant
-from Henry, empowering him to seize on his rebel subject--the name a
-blank, for the monk to fill up--alive or dead. The paper ran thus; so,
-in case of struggle, to afford warranty for his darker purpose.
-
-Richard was now a prisoner. The vessel belonging to any country is a
-portion of that country; and the deck of this merchantman was virtually
-a part of the British soil. The prince, not heeding his position, was so
-far from fearing his enemy's power, that he felt glad to find himself
-among his countrymen. He looked on the weather-beaten countenances of
-the honest sailors, and believed that he should find friends and
-partisans in all. He spoke to Trangmar of his purpose of declaring
-himself, and gaining them over; making this tiny offshoot of wide
-England his first conquest. Trangmar had not anticipated this. He was
-ignorant of the versatile and active spirit of the youth with whom he
-had to deal; nor had he, by putting himself in imagination in the
-prince's place, become aware how the project of acquiring his own was
-his sleepless incentive to every action, and how he saw in every event a
-stepping-stone in the prosecution of his enterprise. He started at the
-proposal, and in his own heart said, "I must lose no time; that which I
-thought to do next week, were better done to-morrow." With Richard he
-argued against this measure: he showed how the captain was bound to the
-present English government by his fortunes; how far more likely it was
-that, instead of gaining him and his crew, he would be made a prisoner
-by them, and delivered up to his enemy. Richard lent no great credence
-to this, but he yielded to the authority of the elder and the priest.
-
-It was not in the power of his wily adversary to prevent him from
-ingratiating himself in the hearts of all around him. Besides his
-gentleness, his unaffected sympathy, and noble demeanour, his gay and
-buoyant spirit was congenial to the reckless sailors, who, during the
-dead calm that succeeded their first day's sail after quitting the
-Tagus, were glad of amusement to diversify their monotonous lives. He
-interceded with their captain when any fault was committed; he learned
-their private histories, promised his assistance, and scattered money
-among them. Sometimes he called them around him to teach him their art,
-discoursing about the stars, the magnet, the signs of the weather; he
-climbed the shrouds, handled the ropes, became an adept in their
-nautical language. At other times he listened to tales of dreadful
-shipwrecks and sailors' hardships, and recounted in turn De Faro's
-adventures. This made them talk of the new African discoveries, and
-descant on the wild chimeras or sage conclusions of Columbus, who at
-last, it was said, was to be sent by the sovereigns of Spain in quest of
-the western passage to India, over the slant and boundless Atlantic. All
-this time, with flapping sails, they lay but a short distance off the
-mouth of the Tagus; and Trangmar, impatient of delay, yet found it
-prudent to postpone his nefarious purpose.
-
-After the calm had continued for nearly a week, signs of bad weather
-manifested themselves; squalls assailed the ship, settling at last in a
-gale, which grew into a tempest. Their little vessel was decked, yet
-hardly able to resist the lashing waves of the Bay of Biscay. A leak,
-which had shown itself even during the calm, increased frightfully; the
-men were day and night employed at the pumps, exposed to the beating
-rain, and to the waves, which perpetually washed the deck, drenching
-their clothes and bedding; each hour the wind became more furious, dark
-water-spouts dipping into the boiling sea, and churning it to fury,
-swept past them, and the steep sides of the mountain-high billows were
-ready at every moment to overwhelm them. Their tiny bark, which in these
-days would scarcely receive a more dignified name than a skiff, was
-borne as a leaf on the stream of the wind, its only safety consisting in
-yielding to its violence. Often at the worst the men despaired. The
-captain himself, frightened at the danger--and, strange inconsistency,
-still more fearful of the ruin that must attend him if his vessel were
-wrecked--lost all presence of mind. The prince displayed, meanwhile,
-all his native energy; he commanded the men, and they obeyed him,
-looking on him as a superior being; when, by following his orders, the
-progress of the leak was checked, and the tossed bark laboured less
-among the surges. "Sailors have short prayers," he said; "but if they
-are sincere ones, the saints will not the less intercede for us before
-God. Join me, my men, in a pious vow. I swear, by our Lady's precious
-name, to walk barefoot to her nearest shrine the first land we touch,
-and there to make a gift of incense and candles at her altar. This, if
-we escape; if not, here is Father Meiler, a holy Franciscan, to give us
-short shrift; so that, like devout Catholics, we may recommend our souls
-to the mercy of Jesus. And now to the pump, the ropes; bring me a
-hatchet--our mast must overboard."
-
-Three days and nights they worked unremittingly; the lull that then
-succeeded was followed by another tempest, and the exhausted mariners
-grew desperate. They had been borne far into the Atlantic, and now the
-wind shifting, drove them with the same fury into the Bay of Biscay.
-Every moment in expectation of death, the heart of Trangmar softened
-towards his victim in spite of himself; he was forced to admire his
-presence of mind, his unvanquishable courage; his light, yet gentle
-spirit, which made him bear up under every difficulty, yet pity those
-who sunk beneath, cheering them with accents at once replete with
-kindness and fearless submission to the decree of Providence. Feeling
-the crew bound to him as his natural subjects, he extended towards them
-a paternal love, and felt called upon to guard and save them. After, for
-a fortnight, they had thus been the sport of the elements, the gale
-decreased; the violent breakers subsided into one long swell, which bore
-them into a sheltered cove, in the wild coast that surrounds the Bay of
-Biscay. The men disembarked, the vessel was drawn up; all hands were
-employed in unlading and repairing her. "Ye do ill," said Richard; "do
-you not remember our vow? Doubtless some village is near which contains
-a shrine where we may pay it."
-
-This piety was in accord with the spirit of the times; and the men,
-rebuked, revered still more the youth who had saved them in danger, and
-who now in safety paid, with religious zeal, the debt incurred towards
-their heavenly patroness. A little village lay secluded near the creek,
-and above it, on a high rock, was a chapel dedicated to Saint Mary of
-the Ascension, erected by a noble, who had vowed such offering on
-escaping, as the prince of England had, from death on those perilous
-seas. Bareheaded, barefooted, bearing lights, following the Franciscan
-who led the way, the crew of the St. George proceeded towards the
-shrine. Next to the Blessed Virgin, Richard claimed their gratitude; and
-after due Aves had been said at the altar, still in the sacred place
-they gathered round him, offering their property and their lives,
-imploring him to accept from them some pledge of their thankfulness. The
-heart of the outcast sovereign swelled within him. "I reign here, in
-their breasts I reign," was the thought that filled his bright eyes with
-a dew springing from the fulness of his soul. With a smile of triumph he
-looked towards Father Meiler, as if to appeal to his judgment, whether
-now he might not declare himself, and claim these men's allegiance. He
-was startled by the dark and even ferocious expression of Trangmar's
-countenance. His coarse brown Franciscan dress, belted in by a rope; the
-cowl thrown back, displaying the monkish tonsure; the naked feet: these
-were symbols of humility and Christian virtue, in strong contrast with
-the deep lines of his face, and the glare of his savage eyes. He met the
-glance of his victim, and became confused, while the prince in wonder
-hastened to ask what strange thoughts occupied him, painting his visage
-with every sign of fierce passion.
-
-"I was thinking," said Trangmar, hesitating; "I was deliberating, since
-God has cast us back on the land, whether it were not wiser to continue
-our journey through France, bidding farewell to the perils of the ocean
-sea?"
-
-"That will I not," cried the prince. "Father Meiler, I watched you
-during the storm; you acted no coward's part then; why do you now?"
-
-"When danger is near, I can meet it as a man of courage," said Trangmar;
-"when it is far, I can avoid it like a prudent one."
-
-"A good clerical distinction, fit for a monk," replied the duke; "but I,
-who am a cavalier, father, love rather to meet danger, than to avoid it
-like a woman or a priest."
-
-"Insulting boy!" cried Meiler; "dare you taunt me with cowardice? That I
-was a soldier ere I was a monk, some of your race dearly rued!"
-
-Before these words were fully uttered, Trangmar recollected himself; his
-voice died away, so that his last expression was inaudible. The duke
-only beheld his burst of passion and sudden suppression of it, and said
-gently, "Pardon me, father; it is my fault that you forgot the respect
-due to me. I forgot the reverence meet from youth to age--most meet
-from a sinful boy to a holy monk."
-
-"I thank your highness," said the friar, "for recalling to my memory a
-truth that had half escaped it. Henceforth be assured that I will not
-forget that you are the undoubted offspring of the earl of March--of
-Edward of England."
-
-Fate thus urged this wicked and miserable man to his fiend-like purpose.
-Awakened again to deadly vengeance, he resolved to delay no longer; to
-trust no more to chance: he saw now all the difficulties of his former
-scheme of taking his enemy a prisoner to England; and this soothed his
-conscience as he recurred to more fatal designs. During the short delay
-that intervened before they again put out to sea, he watched an
-opportunity, but found none. At length they weighed anchor; and with a
-favourable wind, bore down the coast of France. The time was come, he
-surely thought: for during this long voyage he could frame an
-opportunity; during some dark night, when the ship sailed cheerily
-before a fair breeze, he would engage the prince in engrossing talk
-concerning the conduct he should pursue when in England, taking
-advantage of his victim's incautiousness to allure him near the brink,
-and then push him overboard. His single strength was more than a match
-for his slight adversary; but to render his scheme doubly sure, he would
-have the two men in his pay near him, to assist, in the case of
-struggle, and vouch for his innocence if he were accused of foul play.
-
-It is the fortune of those hurried into crime by violent passion, that
-they can seldom find accomplices as wicked as themselves. Thus was it
-with Trangmar. The men whose assistance he relied upon, the enthusiasm
-of their fellow-sailors for their noble passenger. After they had again
-set sail, the wind blowing gently from the south, bore them onwards with
-a favourable navigation, till, shifting a few points eastward, it began
-to freshen. It was then that the Franciscan, not wholly betraying his
-purpose, but hinting that their presence would be necessary, ordered his
-men to contrive that the rest of the crew should be below, and they near
-at hand, while he that night should be alone with Richard upon deck. One
-of the men replied by stoutly declaring that if any evil was threatened
-the prince, he would not be a party in it. "You possess King Henry's
-warrant," he said, "to make this Fitzroy a prisoner. I will not oppose
-his majesty's command. You have him safely; what would you more?"
-
-The other apparently yielded an assent to his employer's commands, and
-then found a speedy opportunity to warn Richard of his danger A veil
-fell from the prince's eyes. "Surely I knew this before," he thought;
-"ever since I was in Saint Mary's Chapel, I must have known that this
-dastard monk was my enemy. I am indeed betrayed, alone, friendless, on
-board an English vessel, surrounded by an English crew. Now let the
-trial be made, whether simple honesty be not of more avail than cruelty
-and craft. But first let me fathom the full intention of this man, and
-learn whether he have a worse design than that of delivering me over
-defenceless to my adversary. It cannot be that he would really murder
-me."
-
-The breeze had rather sunk towards sunset, but it arose again with the
-stars; the vessel's prow struck against the light waves, and danced
-gaily on through the sea. One man stood at the helm; another, one of the
-friar's hirelings, loitered near; the other kept out of the way. Still,
-beneath the thousand stars of cloudless night, the little bark hurried
-on, feeling the freshening of the wind; her larboard beam was deep in
-the water, and close at the deck's leeward edge, Meiler and his intended
-victim paced. One thoughtless boy, high among the shrouds, whistled in
-answer to the winds. There was at once solitude and activity in the
-scene. "This is the hour," thought Richard; "surely if man's sinful
-heart was ever touched with remorse, this man's may now. God's throne,
-visible in all its beauty above us--beneath, around, the awful roaring
-waters, from which we lately so miraculously escaped." He began to speak
-of England, of his mother, of the hopes held out to him by his
-companion; eager in his desire of winning a traitor to the cause of
-truth, he half forgot himself, and then started to find that, ever as he
-walked, his companion got him nearer to the brink of the slant, slippery
-deck. Seized with horror at this manifestation of the worst designs, yet
-scarcely daring to credit his suspicions, he suddenly stopped, seizing a
-rope that swung near, and steadying himself by winding his arm round it,
-an act that escaped his enemy's observation, for, as he did it, he
-spoke: "Do you know, Father Meiler, that I suspect and fear you? I am an
-inexperienced youth, and if I am wrong, forgive me; but you have changed
-towards me of late, from the kind friend you once were. Strange doubts
-have been whispered: do you reply to them. Are you my friend, or are you
-a treacherous spy?--the agent of the noble Yorkists, or Henry Tudor's
-hireling murderer?"
-
-As he spoke, the friar drew still nearer, and the prince recoiled
-farther from him: he got on the sheer edge of the deck. "Rash boy!"
-cried Trangmar, "know that I am no hireling: sacred vengeance pricks me
-on! Son of the murderer! tell me, where is sainted Henry? where Prince
-Edward? where all the noble martyrs of his cause? where my brave and
-lost sons? There, even where thou shalt be: quick, look back, thy grave
-yawns for thee!"
-
-With the words he threw himself furiously on the prince: the stripling
-sprung back with all the force lent him by the rope he held, and pushed
-at the same time Trangmar violently from him, as he cried aloud on the
-sailors, "What, ho! treason is among us!" A heavy splash of the falling
-Meiler answered his call: the strong man was cast down in his very
-pride; the waters divided, and sucked him in. In a moment the crew were
-on deck; Trangmar's hireling, scared, cried out, "He is King Henry's
-prisoner! seize him!" thus increasing the confusion. The friar, his
-garments floating, now appeared struggling among the waves; a rope was
-thrown to him; the vessel sped on meanwhile, and it fell far short;
-Richard, horror-struck, would have leapt in to save his enemy; but the
-time was gone. One loud shriek burst on the ear of night, and all was
-still; Trangmar, his misery, his vengeance, and his crimes, lay buried
-in the ocean's hoary caves.
-
-What explanation could follow this tremendous incident? The prince spoke
-of his life attacked; the men of the warrant their master had for his
-seizure: what was his crime none knew. "That will I declare freely,"
-said the royal youth; "that unhappy man has sealed my truth by his
-death. In my childhood I was nurtured in a palace, and bore the title of
-the duke of York. Edward the Fourth was my father, Edward the Fifth my
-brother."
-
-"Why this is foulest treason," cried the trembling captain.
-
-"Ay, or fairest loyalty; speak, my friends; which of you will lay hands
-on your liege, on Richard the Fourth of England?"
-
-The reckless and ignorant sailors, riotously and with one acclaim, swore
-to die for him; but their commander shuddered at the peril that beset
-him: while his men were hanging round their idolized prince, he retired
-with his mate to lament the ugly chance of Trangmar's death, and to
-express terror at the very name of York. If the captain was a
-coward-friend of Tudor, the mate was a sturdy Lancastrian; he
-recommended his chief to seize the boy, and convey him a welcome gift to
-his sovereign; the clamours of the delighted crew showed that this was
-vain advice. He had said to them, with all the ingenuousness of youth,
-"My life is in your hands, and I know that it is safe." Yet, when they
-spoke of seizing their unwilling commander, and of delivering the vessel
-in his hands, he said, "My good friends, I will not make lawless acts
-the stepping-stones to my throne; it is grief enough for me that my
-young hands have unwittingly destroyed the life of one who, not as an
-armed knight, but in holy garb set himself against me. I myself will
-persuade your captain to do me all the service I require."
-
-This poor man was willing enough to hear what he called reason; at first
-he would fain have entreated Richard to suffer himself to be carried a
-prisoner to England; and, when he found his discourse vain, he yielded
-timid obedience to York's wishes, in spite of the lowering brow of his
-mate: thus, at least, his cargo would be saved, and his crew preserved
-from mutiny. Richard simply requested to be set on shore in Cork
-harbour, suddenly relinquishing every thought of England, now that he
-saw the treachery that awaited him there, and recurring to the former
-plans of Lord Barry. In Ireland, in the county of the Desmonds, he
-should find friends, adherents, almost prepared for his arrival; and
-there also, if Barry forgot not his promise, this stanch partisan would
-speedily join him: the captain gladly assented to any project that did
-not force him to land this dangerous pretender on the English shores.
-
-For one week they ran before the wind; and Ireland, far and low, was
-discernible on the horizon; the dear land of promise to the weary exile,
-the betrayed, but high-hearted prince: during this short navigation it
-had required all his fortitude to banish from his mind the image of the
-friar struggling in the waves, of a man precipitated in the very act of
-crime "unhouseled, unanointed, unannealed," into the life-quenching
-waters. Besides all other expectations, Richard longed to get on shore,
-that in a confessional he might lift this burthen of involuntary guilt
-from his soul.
-
-At length the iron-bound coast was right ahead; the ponderous rocky jaws
-of the creek were open, and they sailed up Passage, past beautiful and
-woody islands, under forest-crowned hills, till they cast anchor before
-the picturesque and hill-set city of Cork, whose quay was crowded by
-multitudes, gazing on the newly-arrived vessel.
-
-The duke of York stood on the prow of his skiff, reflecting on the first
-step he ought to take. He knew little of Ireland, and that little had
-been gleaned from Lord Barry: he heard from him of its warlike chiefs,
-its uncivilized septs, and English settlers, scarce less wild, and quite
-as warlike as its aboriginal inhabitants. He called to mind the names
-most familiar to him--the earl of Kildare, abettor of Simnel, pardoned
-by Henry, and continued in his office of Lord Deputy; the earl of
-Desmond, whom Lord Barry had particularly interested in his favour, who
-affected the state of an Irish chieftain, or rather king, and who, in
-his remote abode in Munster, disdained to attend the Dublin parliament,
-or to make one of the lawful governors of the land. Other names he
-remembered of less note: Plunket, the lord chief justice, whom, with
-infinite reluctance, Henry had pardoned; Keating, prior of Kilmainham,
-who had been constable of Dublin Castle, and who, ejected from his
-office after the battle of Stoke, had saved himself by flight, and was
-now concealed in an abbey near Buttevant. Much, however, of what he had
-heard, escaped his memory; and he stood on the threshold of this unknown
-land, vainly seeking in his recollection for the dim and shadowy forms
-which were to guide him in the new and unexplored world before him.
-Another reflection also presented itself: Lord Barry had quitted Ireland
-the year before, and communication there had been none since then--Was
-Kildare still deputy? did incursions of the natives, or turbulence among
-themselves, occupy the lords of the Pale? Should he find a band of
-nobles and their followers ready to assist him, or the motley population
-of a barbarous wild, whose sole ideas were internal struggles for power,
-whose watchwords for enterprise were names and things in which he had no
-portion?
-
-In a hurried manner, York resolved on his plan of action. He had, on
-their approach to land, arrayed himself in gay and rich apparel. The
-Spain from which he came was parent of this act: there embroidery,
-housings inlaid with gold, and arms encrusted with jewels, formed the
-pride of the high-born cavaliers. He stood prepared to land; he thanked
-the captain for his enforced courtesy; he held out his hand to the crew,
-who gathered round him with their prayers and blessings. "My own!" was
-his first thought as he set his foot on shore: "Hail, realm of my
-fathers! Hear the vow of the fugitive who claims your sway! Justice,
-mercy, and paternal love, are the gifts with which I will repay your
-obedience to my call; your submission to my rule."
-
-"Heave the anchor, and away!" thus spoke the captain of the craft he had
-left.
-
-"For England; to warn our king of this springal's insolent presumption,"
-said the mate.
-
-"To any quarter of the wide world, save England," replied the timid
-captain: "Would you have me run my neck into the noose for not having
-clapped under hatches this mercurial spark? Master mate, learn from an
-old sailor, that the best you can do with kings and grandees, is to have
-nought to do with them."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-THE LANDING AT CORK
-
-
- Then Paridell, in whom a kindly pride
- Of gracious speech, and skill his words to frame
- Abounded, being glad of so fit tide
- Him to commend to them, thus spake, of all well eyed.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-Cork was an asylum for civilization in the centre of a savage district.
-The cautious burghers, made wealthy by trade, and ever in fear of
-incursions from the surrounding septs, kept the strictest guard upon
-their city, as if they had a continual siege laid to it. They forbade
-all intercourse or intermarriage between those within and without the
-walls, till every citizen became linked together by some sort of
-kindred. It is true, that the country around was peopled to a great
-degree by English lords; but they were the degenerate English, as they
-were styled, who imitated the state and independence of the native
-chiefs. Such was the earl of Desmond, of the family of the Geraldines,
-who ruled as a king over Munster, and with whom the Barrys, the De
-Courcys, the Barrets, and the Mac Carthys, Mac Swineys, and other native
-chiefs, were connected by marriage, or struggling with him for
-"chieferie" in the mutable chance of war.
-
-There was no appearance of timidity in the frank and assured aspect of
-the unfriended adventurer, as, without entering the city, but merely
-passing through its suburbs, he proceeded to the cathedral church. It
-was twelve o'clock on the 24th of June, the feast of Saint John the
-Baptist; and high mass was celebrating. The duke of York entered the
-church--his soul was filled with pious gratitude for his escape from
-the dangers of the sea, and the craft of his enemies; and, as he knelt,
-he made a vow to his sainted patroness, the Virgin, to erect a church on
-the height which first met his eyes as he approached shore, and to endow
-a foundation of Franciscans--partly, because of all monkish orders they
-chiefly venerate her name, partly to atone for his involuntary crime in
-the death of Meiler Trangmar, who wore that habit. The appearance of
-this young, silken-suited, and handsome cavalier, drew the eyes of
-Erin's blue-eyed daughters:--the men whispered together that he must be
-some Spanish grandee or English noble; but wherefore, unannounced and
-unattended, he came and knelt in their church before the shrine of Saint
-Finbar, was matter of vague conjecture. The congregation passed out;
-then, impelled by curiosity, formed a wide semicircle round the gates of
-the cathedral, watching the motions of the graceful stranger. Master
-John Lavallan, the mayor, John O'Water, the wealthiest citizen, and
-former mayor of the town, and other rich burghers, stood close to the
-Round Tower within the walls of the Garth, in expectation of being
-addressed by their distinguished visitor. The duke of York cast a quick
-glance around; and then, as the mayor advanced, the youth stepped
-forward to meet him. The citizen, as one habituated to exercise
-hospitality, bade the knight welcome, beseeching him to honour his abode
-with his presence, and to command his services. The duke frankly
-accepted the invitation, and descended with the mayor into the main
-street, where that officer resided; and here again Richard was made
-welcome to the city of Cork.
-
-It was a gala day at the mayor's; and now, at the dinner hour, twelve
-o'clock, the long tables groaned under the weight of viands, and round
-the hospitable board were seated the principal families of the town. No
-questions were asked the visitor--his golden spurs bespoke his
-honourable rank; he was placed at the right hand of Lavallan; and, while
-the clatter of knives and trenchers went on, he was only remarked by the
-younger guests, who gazed, even to the injury of their appetites, on his
-burnished ringlets, his fair open brow, his bright blue eyes, and smile
-of courteous affability: but time went on; the dishes were carried away,
-the goblets placed; when the mayor, rising, drank welcome to the
-stranger, and asked, if no reason forbade him to reply, his name and
-mission. Already Richard had become acquainted with most of the
-countenances of his entertainers--that is, of those nearest him; for,
-far through the long hall, almost out of sight, the table extended,
-crowded by city retainers, and a few of the mere "Irishry," whose long
-hair and loose saffron-coloured mantles contrasted with the doublet,
-hose, and trimmed locks of the townsmen. Those near him bore the latter
-character, though their vivacious glances and quick gestures were more
-akin to the inhabitants of the south, among whom he had been accustomed
-to live, than to the steady, dull demeanour of English traders.
-
-When Lavallan drank to the stranger, every eye turned to the object of
-the toast, Richard arose--his plumed cap was doffed; his shining hair,
-parted on his brow, clustered round his throat; his sunny countenance
-was full of confidence and courage--"Sir Mayor," he said, "my most kind
-entertainer, and you, my friends, men of Cork, may the grateful thanks
-of the homeless adventurer be as kindly received by you, as they are
-gladly paid by him. Who am I? you ask. Wherefore do I come? My name is
-the best in the land; my coming is to claim your aid, to elevate it to
-its rightful place of pride and honour. Were I craven-hearted, or you
-less generous, I might dread to declare myself; but fear never entered
-the heart of a Plantagenet; and, when, unreservedly, I place my life in
-your hands, will you betray the trust?"
-
-A murmur quickly hushed, the sound of suppressed emotion, as the winds
-of thought passed over the minds of those around, for an instant
-interrupted the speaker--
-
-"Neither is my name nor lineage unknown to you," he continued: "you
-honour both and have obeyed them; will you refuse to submit to me, their
-descendant and representative? Did you not vow fealty to Richard duke of
-York, who, driven from his own England by false Lancaster, found refuge
-and succour here? Was not Clarence your ruler, and Edward of England
-monarch of your isle? In the name of these, in the name of the White
-Rose and Mortimer and Plantagenet--I, the son of Edward the Fourth, the
-victim of my uncle Gloster's treachery, and low-born Tudor's usurpation;
-I, named in my childhood duke of York and lord of Ireland, now, if
-rightly styled, Richard the Fourth of England, demand my lieges of Cork
-to acknowledge my rights, to rise in my cause. I, a prince and an
-outcast, place myself in their hands, through them to be a fugitive for
-ever, or a king."
-
-Had Richard planted this scene, with deep insight into the dispositions
-of those with whom he had to deal, he could not have projected a better
-arrangement. They had learned of his existence from Lord Barry, and were
-prepossessed in his favour. Their fiery hearts were lighted at the
-word--his name, with a thousand blessings attached to it, rang through
-the hall: by means of the servants and followers at the lower end of the
-table, it reached the outer apartments and avenues of the mansion-house;
-while, with a kind of exalted rapture, the mayor and his guests hung
-over their new-found prince. The citizens began to gather without, and
-to call aloud for the White Rose of England; the day was finished in
-festal tumult; the mayor led forth his princely visitor--he was hailed
-lord of Ireland with one acclaim. Some elders, who had known his
-grandfather, or had been followers of the duke of Clarence, and others
-who, visiting England, had seen Edward the Fourth were struck by the
-likeness he bore to his progenitors, and enthusiastically touched for
-his truth. To see and hear the mad exultation of the moment, an
-uninterested spectator must have thought that a messenger from heaven
-had arrived, to bestow liberty on the groaning slaves of some
-blood-nurtured tyrant. The duke was installed in the castle with
-princely state, a town-guard appointed him, and the night was far
-advanced, before he was permitted to repose, and wondering to collect
-his thoughts, and feel himself an acknowledged sovereign in the first
-town of his alienated dominions in which he had set foot.
-
-The morrow brought no diminution to the zeal of his partizans. The first
-measure of the day was his attending high mass, surrounded by the mayor
-and citizens; when the holy ceremony was finished, he took oath on the
-Gospels, that he was the man he had declared himself. The eager people
-clamoured for him to assume the name of king; but that he said he would
-win with his good sword, nor, till he possessed its appanage, assume a
-barren title: he was the duke of York, until at Westminster he received
-his paternal crown.
-
-From the church the mayor and citizens attended his council at the
-Castle, and here Richard more fully explained to them the projects of
-Lord Barry, his hopes from the earl of Desmond, and his wish to attach
-to his cause the earl of Kildare, Lord Deputy of Ireland. He learned the
-changes that had taken place but a month or two before: some suspicion
-having entered Henry's mind, the earl of Kildare had been dismissed from
-his high office, and Walter, archbishop of Dublin, substituted in his
-room. The baron of Portlester, who had been treasurer for forty years,
-was obliged to resign in favour of a Butler, hereditary and bitter
-enemies of the Geraldines, while the exaltation of Plunket, from the
-office of chief justice to that of chancellor, only proved that he was
-entirely gained over to the Lancastrians. The acts of this new
-government tended to mortify the late deputy, who bore ill his own
-degradation and the triumph of his enemies. On various occasions brawls
-had ensued; and when Sir James of Ormond wished to place a creature of
-his own in a castle over which Kildare claimed seignory, the latter
-defended it by arms. This turbulent state of things promised fair for
-the adventurer: and his first deed was to despatch letters to the earls
-of Kildare and Desmond, soliciting their assistance, setting forth the
-ready zeal of the city of Cork, and the promises and attachment of Lord
-Barry, whom he daily expected to see arrive.
-
-In all that the English prince did, nothing spoke louder for him to his
-Irish friends than his fearless confidence, and artless, yet not
-undignified reliance on their counsels. He had gained a warm friend in
-the former mayor, O'Water, a man reverenced throughout Munster. In his
-youth he had served in the army, and his spirit was hardly yet tamed to
-the pacific habits of a burgher. He was sixty years of age; but he bore
-his years lightly, and remembered but as the occurrence of yesterday the
-time when the duke of York, grandfather of young Richard, was lord of
-Ireland. He had attached himself particularly to his person, and
-followed him to England, returning to his own country after his patron's
-death. He saw in the descendant of his chief, his rightful lord, to
-refuse obedience to whom was a sin against the laws of God and man. He
-fervently swore never to desert him, and despatched emissaries on all
-sides to spread the tidings of his arrival, and excite the partizans of
-the White Rose to his active assistance.
-
-When the letters were written, council held, and a course of conduct
-determined on, still the caravel of De Faro did not appear, and Richard
-grew weary of his state of indolence. A week passed; and during the
-second, at the conclusion of which, the answers from the noble
-chieftains were expected, the duke of York announced to O'Water his
-intention of visiting Buttevant, the seat of Lord Barry, where, in the
-Abbey of Ballybeg, he hoped to find the abbot of Kilmainham; a man who,
-in exile and poverty, exercised great influence over the Irish Yorkists.
-He had been insolent and cruel towards his enemies when in power, but he
-was endowed with popular qualities for his followers; while among his
-friends, he was valued for his boldness, sagacity, and undaunted
-courage. His career had been turbulent; he had supported himself against
-his sovereign by acts of lawless violence, till, obliged at last to
-yield, he found himself, in his old age, a poor brother in a distant
-monastery, obliged, for safety's sake, to veil his lofty pretensions in
-the obscurest guise. Lord Barry had offered him an asylum in the Abbey
-of Ballybeg; venerating, with the blind admiration of a soldier, the
-learning and craft of the priest, conjoined, as it here was, to
-dauntless courage. O'Water, on the contrary, disliked the subtle prior,
-and endeavoured to dissuade the prince from the journey; but he spurned
-the city laziness, and in spite of his friends' entreaties, and their
-fears for his safety among the followers of Desmond, Barry, and
-Macarthy, departed on his intended visit, attended only by Hubert Burgh,
-the foster-brother of Lord Barry.
-
-The way from Cork to Buttevant was not far, but more desolate than
-Granada during the Moorish war. Summer and the sun adorned that smiling
-land, casting a verdurous mantle over her deep wounds, painting the rude
-visage of war with brilliant hues. The forests, dark hills, and
-uncultivated wilds of Munster, showed nakedly the deep traces of the
-sovereign ill. But lately this neighbourhood had been the seat of war
-between the earl of Desmond and the chief of the Macarthys; the latter
-had fallen in battle, but his brother and Tanist had succeeded to him,
-and was already gathering together his sept for a more desperate
-struggle. Never in Spain had Richard seen such wild, strange figures, as
-crossed his path during this short journey; whether it were the native
-kern, wrapt in his mantle, disguised by his _glibb_, or long shaggy hair,
-or the adherents of Desmond, who affected the state of an Irish
-chieftain, whose leather-quilted jackets, long saffron-coloured shirts,
-cloaks and shaggy moustachios, riding without stirrups, bearing spears,
-formed objects not less uncouth and savage; the very women bore a
-similar appearance of incivilization. And as a comment on such text,
-Burgh told, as they rode, the history of the late wars of Desmond with
-O'Carrol, prince of Ely, and with Macarthy; and, a still more dread
-tale, the incursion of Murrogh-en-Ranagh, an O'Brien; who, rising first
-in Clare, spread through the country, overrunning Munster, and bold from
-success, advanced into eastern Leinster. All these accounts of battle
-were interwoven with tales of feuds, handed down from father to son, of
-the natural hatred of the native chiefs to the lords of English origin;
-interspersed with such strange wild tales, where the avowedly
-supernatural was intermingled with deeds of superhuman prowess and
-barbarity, that the English born prince, nursling of romantic Spain,
-felt as if he were transplanted into a new planet, and stopped the
-speaker at each moment, to obtain some clearer explanation, or to have
-interpreted words he had never before heard, the names of customs and
-things found only in this land.
-
-Thus entertained, the way to Buttevant, or as the Irish called it,
-Kilnemullagh, which was about twenty miles, seemed short. One thing was
-evident in all these details, that it was easy to rouse the English
-lords in Ireland to any act of turbulence and revolt; but that it would
-be difficult nevertheless for their ill-armed followers, and
-undisciplined bands, to compete with the soldiery of England.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-NEW FRIENDS
-
-
- Sisters, I from Ireland came.
-
- COLERIDGE.
-
-
-The duke, immediately on his arrival at the Castle of Buttevant,
-despatched Hubert Burgh to the prior of Kilmainham, with a message from
-himself and a token from Lord Barry, announcing his intention of
-visiting him at the abbey the next day. But Keating feared thus to draw
-the eyes of some enemy upon him, and appointed a meeting in a secluded
-dell, near the bank of the Mullagh, or Awbeg, the river which Spenser
-loves to praise. Early in the morning Richard repaired alone to this
-rural presence-chamber, and found Keating already there. Hearing of the
-priest's haughty pride, Richard, with a sensation of disgust, had
-figured a man something like the wretched Trangmar, strong of limb, and
-with a ferocious expression of countenance. Keating appeared in his
-monk's humble guise; his light eyes were still lively, though his hair
-and beard were snowy white; his brow was deeply delved by a thousand
-lines; his person short, slender, bent; his step infirm; his voice was
-silver-toned; he was pale, and his aspect in its lower part sweetly
-serene. Richard looked with wonder on this white, withered leaf--a
-comparison suggested by his frail tenuity; and again he almost quailed
-before the eager scrutiny of the prior's eye. A merchant at a Moorish
-mart he had seen thus scan a slave he was about to purchase. At length,
-with a look of great satisfaction, the monk said, "This fits exactly;
-our friends will not hesitate to serve so goodly a gentleman. The
-daughter of York might in sooth mistake thee for a near kinsman. Thou
-comest from Portugal, yet that could not have been thy native place?"
-
-Richard started. This was the first time he had heard an expression of
-doubt of his veracity. How could he reply? His word alone must support
-his honour; his sword must remain sheathed, for his injurer was a
-priest. Keating caught his haughty glance, and perceived his mistake. It
-was with an effort that he altered his manner, for he exchanged with
-pain a puppet subject to his will, for a man (prince or pretender) who
-had objects and a state of his own to maintain. "Pardon the obscure
-vision of an old man," he said; "my eyes were indeed dim not to see the
-true marks of a Plantagenet in your appearance. I was but a boy when
-your princely grandsire fell; nor has it been my fortune to visit
-England or to see your royal father. But the duke of Clarence honoured
-me with his friendship, and your cousin De la Poole acknowledged my zeal
-in furthering his projects. I am now neither prior nor commander; but,
-poor monk as I am become, I beseech your highness to command my
-services."
-
-This swift change of language but ill satisfied the pride of Richard,
-and in reply, he briefly recounted such facts as established his right
-to the name he claimed. The noble artlessness of his tone conquered the
-priest's lurking suspicions: in a more earnest manner he besought the
-duke's pardon; and a cordial intercourse was established between them.
-
-The place where they met was secluded and wild; a bower of trees hid it
-from the view of the river, and an abrupt rock sheltered it behind. It
-was apparently accessible by the river only, and it was by its bank that
-the duke and prior had arrived. Nothing could equal the picturesque
-solitude around them. The waving of the leafy boughs, the scream of the
-water-fowl, or the splashing they made as they sprung from among the
-sedge and darted across the stream, alone interrupted the voiceless
-calm; yet, at every moment, in his speech, Keating stopped, as if
-listening, and cast his keen eyes, which he libelled much in calling
-dim, up the steep crag, as if among its herbage and shrubs some dreaded
-spy or expected messenger might appear. Then again he apologized to the
-duke for having selected this wild spot for their interview. A price, he
-observed, had been set upon his head, and his only safety lay in
-perpetual watchfulness and never-sleeping caution. "My zeal in your
-highness's cause," he added, with a courtier smile, "cannot be deemed a
-strange frenzy, since your success will not only assure my restoration
-to the dignity of which I have been unjustly deprived, but prevent an
-old man from perpetually dreaming of the sword of the slayer, or the
-more frightful executioner's axe."
-
-Again the prior fixed his eyes on a fissure in the rock, adding, "I had
-appointed to meet one in this place before your message was communicated
-to me--and in good time; for, methinks, the object of your visit may be
-furthered by the intelligence I hope soon to receive. Your highness must
-have heard at Cork of the war carried on by the great earl of Desmond
-and a native sept of this region. Macarthy, their chief, fell during the
-struggle, but his successor and Tanist mustered his broken forces to
-avenge him. The earl is impatient of this resistance, for his presence
-is necessary in Thomond to drive the O'Carrols from that district. At
-his invitation he and Macarthy meet this day to parley but a few miles
-hence. I was to have made one among them, but a boding raven told me
-that danger was abroad."
-
-The tidings of the near presence of the earl of Desmond were unexpected,
-and most welcome to the duke. He immediately resolved not to lose the
-golden hour. He eagerly asked where the meeting was to be, and how
-speedily he might reach the spot.
-
-As he was thus earnestly expressing his desire, a slight rustling caught
-the prior's ear: he looked up; a human form hovered as in mid-air,
-scarcely, as it were, alighting on the precipitous rock; quickly, but
-cautiously, it threaded its steep and tortuous path. A large mantle was
-wrapt round the mountaineer, a large white kerchief enveloped the head
-in the manner of a turban, yet the prince caught the outline of a female
-figure, which soon descended to the little plain on which they stood,
-and advanced towards them; she was evidently very young, but
-weather-worn even in youth: her wild, picturesque dress concealed the
-proportions of her form; her large white sleeves hid her arm, but the
-emaciated appearance of her face and hands, and bare feet, struck
-Richard with pity. She seemed astonished at seeing him, and spoke to his
-companion in the language of the country, which he did not understand:
-the prior's face darkened as she spoke: there dwelt on it a mixture of
-disappointment and ferocity, of which it could hardly have been deemed
-capable by one who had hitherto seen it only bland and smiling; swiftly,
-however, he dismissed these indications of passion, and addressed the
-prince calmly. "I cannot go," he said; "my time is still to be deferred,
-though it shall not be for ever lost. How does your courage hold? if you
-are not afraid of going alone with a guide whose very dialect is a
-mystery to you, through a country torn by opposing factions; if you do
-not fear presenting yourself friendless to a haughty noble, who deems
-himself sovereign in this domain, I will contrive that, ere four hours
-elapse, you shall find yourself in Desmond's presence."
-
-"Fear!" the prince repeated. His eyes glanced with some contempt on the
-priest's cowl, which alone could suggest pardon for such a thought; yet
-he checked himself from any angry disclaiming of the accusation, as he
-said, "Whatever in my presumption I may hope, sage forethought tells me
-that I walk a road strewn with a thousand dangers, leading, it may be,
-to an early death. Not for that will I deviate one furlong from my path.
-Sir Prior, where is the guide you promise?"
-
-Keating, after a few minutes' reflection, instead of replying, conversed
-again with the girl, and then addressed the duke: "This hapless child is
-a victim of the wars; she was born far hence, and is the last surviving
-of my foster-sister's once blooming family. Her mother saved my life.
-This child, barefoot as she is, guided me hither. Is not a Keating
-fallen, when he cannot give succour to an offspring of his fosterer's
-house? And she, poor girl! she has walked far for me to-day; but she
-will not slacken in her toil when I bid her proceed. She shall be your
-guide, and your grace may rely upon her; the dog you fed from its birth
-were less faithful. Now, at the hour of noon, Desmond meets Macarthy of
-Muskerry, on Ballahourah. But for the bogs and streams that cross your
-path, it is not far; at the worst, you can reach Mallow, where the earl
-will lie to-night. It is best not to delay; for, if there is peace in
-Munster, very speedily Desmond will be on his way to Thomond."
-
-This was a fresh spur to Richard. He accepted the proffered guide, who
-listened attentively to Keating's instructions given in her native
-tongue. He followed the girl but a short distance ere he looked back;
-the prior was gone; the solitude of the wild crags and shrubs alone met
-his eye. Meanwhile his companion stepped forward, motioning him to
-follow. They plunged into the brake; the sun rose high; the birds winged
-their glad flight among the trees. Now toiling up a steep, now wading a
-stream, now entangled in a thicket, now stepping lightly over boggy
-earth: now meditating on Andalusia, and now wondering at his present
-position, Richard followed his swift and silent guide through the wild
-country between Buttevant and Mallow.
-
-Already the meeting between the earl of Desmond and Macarthy, the chief
-of Muskerry, was at an end. They parted with fair words and exasperated
-thoughts. The native lord could ill brook the settler's haughty
-assumptions; nor Geraldine endure the obstinate pride of the conquered
-native. Still their relative positions enforced a peace.
-
-They had separated, and after a hasty repast, spread on the heathy side
-of Ballahourah, the earl proceeded towards Mallow. He was surrounded by
-warriors, who all claimed the Geraldine name, and who variously
-distinguished themselves as the White Knight, the Knight of Kerry, and
-the Knight of the Glen. There was Lord Fermoy, his father-in-law, and
-others of the Roches. Nor did all the native chiefs absent themselves.
-One sister of the earl had married Macarthy Reagh; another, an O'Brien,
-whose daughter had intermarried with an O'Carrol--all this in defiance
-of the English law, which forbade such alliances, through which, the
-father of the present earl was beheaded in the year 1467. Their antique
-costume, tight truise, saffron tunics, and flowing robes, distinguished
-them from the Saxons; yet these had not followed the fashions of the
-times, but dressed in the garb used by the courtiers of Edward the
-Third.
-
-Maurice, tenth earl of Desmond, was brave even to a proverb. He loved
-war, and deemed himself rather king of Desmond, than a chief of English
-descent. To extend and secure his possessions, rendering them at once
-independent of his sovereign and of the native chieftains, was the aim
-of his life. He now meditated the invasion of Thomond; but Macarthy's
-angry demeanour showed that he must not be left unchecked in his rear.
-"Where is my cousin Barry--where the lord of Buttevant--the chief of
-the Barrymores? Flying before a slip of parchment indited in far London,
-as if my sword held not better sway in these regions than a Parliament
-attainder! Were he here, the O'Carrolls should hear the thunder of my
-arms ere this moon waned. Muskerry could make no gathering in the vales,
-while Barry sat on his perch at Buttevant."
-
-The earl had time to waste in thought, as he was borne along--at the
-age of fifteen, pushing rashly forward in an assault, he received a
-wound in his leg, which lamed him for life, so that he was carried about
-in a litter, and went by the name of Claudus; yet he was not deemed the
-less an experienced and gallant warrior. With the virtues of a chieftain
-he possessed the defects: Munster was his world; his universe was
-peopled by the Geraldines, the Macarthys, the Barrys, Donegans,
-Barrets, Roches, O'Briens, O'Carrolls, and the rest; he disdained his
-noble brethren of the pale. He considered it a mark of distinction to be
-exempted by a law from attendance of Parliament and the government of
-the land; he saw in the king of England, not his monarch, but the
-partizan of Ormond, and therefore an enemy. This, and an ancient
-alliance, linked him to the cause of the English outcast prince, who
-solicited his aid; he had replied favourably to his request; but his
-interests and the conquest of a kingdom must be delayed, while he
-subdued the half-naked septs who insulted his power.
-
-While thus busied, reflecting upon the events of the day, the earl sat
-silent and thoughtful. Suddenly, at a turn in the road, he called on his
-followers to stop; his eye lighted up,--he saw two horsemen swiftly
-approaching--Lord Barry was the foremost rider. Forgetting his lameness
-in his joy, the noble warrior almost threw himself from the litter, as
-he cried, "Jesu speed you, my loving cousin! spur on! spur on! remember
-your badge, _Boutez en avant_! No enemy ever turned his back on your sword
-to avoid, so eagerly as my arms will open to receive you! Were you
-bound for Mallow?"
-
-"No, my noble coz," replied Lord Barry, "I am for Kilnemullagh; an
-eaglet I have nursed has winged its way thither, and I fear may suffer
-injury in my absence; for he is young, and his pinions all untried."
-
-"Leave him to his fate, my lord," said the earl; "if he be a faithful
-bird he will find his way back to his fosterer; meanwhile the king of
-eagles, thy cousin Desmond himself, has need of thee."
-
-"One word, dear Maurice, will explain the greater duty that I owe my
-princely fowl. The White Hose of England, missing him, loses all; you,
-I, each, and every one of us, are his servants and must become his
-soldiers."
-
-"Cousin," replied Desmond, "one son of York made my father, whose soul
-God assoilzie! Lord Deputy; another chopped off his head--so much for
-the White Rose! Still I allow this new Lancastrian king is a bitterer
-enemy: he is a friend of the Butlers, whom the fiend confound. We will
-first subdue the O'Carrolls, humble the Macarthys, take Coollong from
-Clan Cartie Reagh, and root out the Desies; and then, when we are kings
-of Munster, in good hour let us march with your duke of York, and set
-our foot on the necks of the Butlers in Dublin."
-
-The earl spoke with rapidity and energy; all Munster spread before Lord
-Barry's mind--city, town, stronghold, held by ancestral enemies; and it
-was wonderful what a change was wrought in his mind by his cousin's
-eloquence, and the names of all these sons of Erin, with each of whom he
-had a mortal quarrel. He agreed, therefore, to go with the earl to
-Mallow that evening, postponing his visit to Buttevant till the
-following day.
-
-Such were the wise counsels that stayed the mighty power Barry had
-promised York should rise at his name to vanquish England. It was better
-thus; so the royal boy thought himself, when, welcomed by Desmond at
-Mallow, he looked round on kern and gallowglass, hearing a language that
-was not English, viewing their strange attire and savage countenances.
-"It is not thus, my England, that I will seize on you. Your own nobles
-shall place the crown on my head; your people wield the sword that will
-injure only our common enemy. Shall I make a Granada of my native land,
-and shed Christian blood, better spilt in the cause of God against
-infidel dogs?"
-
-When the earl of Desmond found that the prince, whom he regretted to
-receive with such cold hopes, was well content, nothing doubting that
-the good-will of the English would prove a better ally than the spears
-of the Irish, he conceived a sudden affection for him. It was no wonder;
-for the ingenuousness of untarnished youth is ineffably winning; and
-here it was added to a quick wit, a grace and gallantry, that shone as a
-vision of light in this wild region.
-
-A few days brought still greater satisfaction to all parties. An embassy
-had arrived in Cork from the king of France to the duke of York to
-invite him to Paris. Desmond would not relinquish his guest: he carried
-him to his noble seat at Ardfinnin; and thither repaired in due time the
-messengers from Charles the Eighth.
-
-The chief of these was our old friend Frion, besides a Frenchman called
-Lucas, and two Englishmen, Stephen Poytron and John Tiler. The duke was
-not well pleased with the selection of Frion; but, while this man by his
-singular arts of insinuation made good his cause, Barry showed how in
-two points his cause was benefitted by him. First, that having been
-secretary to Henry, he knew many secrets, and was acquainted with many
-circumstances that might be turned to use; and, secondly, that his very
-attempt to entrap the prince was a proof that he was fully aware of who
-he was; that he would prove a useful link between Perkin Warbeck,
-Richard Fitzroy, and the duke of York; that he need be no more trusted
-than was deemed expedient; but that meanwhile it were good to entertain
-him with fair words. Richard yielded; and Frion made good use of this
-standing-room by which he meant to move the world. Master of the arts of
-flattery, cunning and wise, he so ingratiated himself with the duke, and
-afterwards with his other friends, that by degrees he was admitted to
-their confidence; and at last succeeded in his chief wish, of becoming
-follower, secretary, counsellor, he called himself friend, of the
-English prince.
-
-Urged by the earl of Desmond and Lord Barry, and sufficiently inclined
-in his own mind, the duke accepted the French king's invitation, and
-prepared to cross to France. On the very eve of his departure, he was
-surprised by a visit from John O'Water, of Cork. This warm-hearted old
-man had conceived a paternal love for the royal youth. He came to
-recommend his return to Cork--his taking up a kind of regal residence
-there--the not deserting a nook of his kingdom which acknowledged him.
-He came too late:--already the prince was on board the vessel in
-Youghall Harbour which was to convey him away. "One day you will return
-to us, my lord," said O'Water; "a future day will afford us opportunity
-to prove our zeal. I am old; I had given up public life: but I will take
-to the oar again. John O'Water will once more be mayor of Cork, and his
-right beloved Sovereign shall command him in his service."
-
-The good man departed; with blessings, thanks, and glad prognostics,
-Desmond and Barry also took leave of him. The wind was fair, the sea
-smooth: before morning they lost sight of the hospitable shores of
-Ireland, and turned their thoughts from its quarrels, its chieftains,
-its warm hearts, and kind reception, to the civilized land of France,
-and the more influential protection promised by its king to the royal
-adventurer.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-THE FRENCH COURT
-
-
- Long die thy happy days before thy death;
- And, after many lengthened hours of grief,
- Die neither mother, wife nor England's queen!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The voyage of the duke of York was easy and auspicious. He repaired to
-Paris; and all the exiled Yorkists, to the number of one hundred
-gentlemen, instantly gathered round him, offering him their services,
-and forming his court, Charles assigned him magnificent apartments in
-the Tuileries, and appointed a guard of honour, under the command of the
-lord of Concressault, who, as was the case with every one who approached
-him, soon became warmly attached to the princely youth. Having just
-concluded a peace with Britany by marrying its young duchess, the king
-of France found himself in so prosperous a state at home, that he began
-to look abroad for wars, and resolved to invade Naples, to whose crown
-he had a claim. Meanwhile, the utmost splendour and gaiety reigned in
-Paris:--balls, tournaments, and hunting-parties, succeeded one to the
-other; now to celebrate a marriage--now to grace the entrance of some
-noble gentleman into the order of knighthood. Charles was an amiable
-prince--his queen a beautiful and spirited lady--the duke of Orleans
-an accomplished and adventurous cavalier. They all vied in acts of
-courtesy and kindness towards their royal visitor. There was an
-innocence in Richard's vivacity, an ingenuousness in his reliance on
-their protection, that particularly captivated the chivalrous Orleans
-and the fair Queen Anne. How changed the scene from the wilds of Ireland
-and the semi-barbarous halls of the Desmond! The courtly and soft grace
-of the French, different from the dignity of the Spaniard, was
-irresistible to the inexperienced youth. It seemed to him that his
-standard was set up here for ever. No change could sully the fair favour
-of these illustrious friends. All young as he was, to be treated as
-rightful king of England by this potent government satisfied for the
-moment his ambition. He and his English friends welcome everywhere, all
-honoured--himself beloved--were the ascendant star in Paris. O'Maurice
-of Desmond! O'Barry, and good, honest--hearted O'Water!--though still he
-acknowledged your kindness, how did your uncivilized hospitalities fade
-before the golden splendour of King Charles's court!
-
-York might by the sober be blamed for yielding to the current, for
-setting his swelling canvas with the favouring wind--exulting. It was a
-boy's blindness; the unsuspiciousness of inexperience; the fault lay in
-the falsehood; and that was not his.
-
-On the sixth of October Henry the Seventh landed at Calais; on the
-nineteenth he sat down before Boulogne, with sixteen hundred
-men-at-arms, and twenty-five thousand infantry. Charles could not much
-fear the tardy operations of his foe; but the name of an English
-invasion, so associated with defeat and disaster, was portentous to the
-French: besides, Charles was eager to prepare for his Italian wars. Thus
-disposed, peace was easily brought about. One only obstacle presented
-itself. Henry insisted that the newly-arrived duke of York should be
-delivered up to him; Charles rejected the proposition with disdain: the
-negotiations were suspended, and the French king grew uneasy: it was no
-pleasant thing to have thirty or forty thousand of those English in the
-kingdom, who had disputed it inch by inch, at the expense of so much
-misery and slaughter, with his grandfather. Their king was averse to
-war; but the body of the army, the nobles, and leaders, ardently desired
-it: some intrigue, some accident, might light up a train to be quenched
-only by seas of blood; and all this for a prince, in whom, except that
-he was gallant and unfortunate, Charles took no concern.
-
-Richard, basking in the noon-day of regal favour, of a sudden felt a
-cloud spread athwart his sunshine, and a chill take place of the glowing
-warmth. The complaints of his followers, principally of Lady Brampton,
-opened his eyes; for the king and princes, on the eve of betraying him,
-were in manner kinder than ever. First, Queen Anne asked this lady, if
-it were not the duke's intention to repair to Flanders, to claim the
-support of the Lady Margaret. It seemed as if nothing was to be spoken
-of but Brussels, the Low Countries, Maximilian of Austria, and, above
-all, the virtues and sagacity of the illustrious widow of Charles the
-Rash. In youth we are slow to understand the covert language of
-duplicity. Frion was next put in requisition; he arrived in Paris after
-ten days' absence, with an invitation to her so-named nephew from the
-duchess of Burgundy; and when, from the disinclination of the French to
-an act of glaring inhospitality, and of the English so to pain the
-confiding spirit of their prince, he was still kept darkling, suddenly
-one night his friend, the sire de Concressault, visited him. He brought
-many sugared words from his sovereigns; but the end was, that their ever
-dear friend, and most honoured guest, the duke of York, would render
-them special pleasure, if, for some short time, he would visit Brussels.
-The fiery spirit of youth blazed forth at a dismission, still more when
-Concressault added, that horses were already prepared, and everything
-arranged for his immediate departure. To qualify this insult,
-Concressault could best bring his own warm, affectionate feelings. He
-loved the English prince, and by the frankness of his explanations,
-soothed him, while he made the wound deeper, by showing whence it was
-directed, and that Henry Tudor's was the master-hand.
-
-This name calmed York by elevating his thoughts above the actual evil.
-"It is well, my lord: I shall obey," he said; "I had forgotten myself;
-and your monarch's kindness was an opiate to my unripened purpose. I
-might have lived his happy truest; reigning over the English hearts
-around me, forgetful, like Dan Ulysse of old in the Lotus land, of my
-native isle, and rightful kingdom, I thank my enemy he has not permitted
-this: his insults rouse me; his injuries place the sword in my hand; on
-him fall the harm."
-
-The French sovereigns did all they could to salve this ill-favoured
-wound. The duke of Orleans visited York at the moment of his departure;
-his English partizans were loaded with presents; he quitted France; and,
-on the day following, the treaty of peace with England was signed.
-
-Pride, indignation, and heroic resolve sustained the duke under this
-insult; but violent, angry emotion was foreign to his disposition, and
-only kept alive in his bosom at the expense of much suffering. How
-gladly he took refuge from these painful sensations in the gratitude and
-affection inspired by his noble aunt. Margaret had never seen him; the
-earl of Lincoln, Lady Brampton, Lovel, Plantagenet, and others were
-vouchers for his truth; still his first unsupported appearance in
-Ireland, and his long absence in Spain, engendered doubts, not in her
-mind, but in Maximilian and other nobles and counsellors around her. She
-replied to their arguments, but they remained unconvinced; at once,
-therefore, to justify her acknowledgment of him in their eyes, and to
-force them to the same credence as herself, she caused his first
-audience to be a solemn one, nor gave him a kinswoman's reception until
-he had proved his right to it.
-
-He, who has heard some one falsely traduced and vilely calumniated, and,
-if not quite believing the detraction, yet impelled by it to some
-distaste of its object, and when that object appeared, radiant in
-innocence, attended by the dignity of truth and conscious worth, at once
-has yielded to the evidence of sense, will have some understanding of
-what passed in the mind of Margaret of Burgundy. None could resist the
-frank, blue, unclouded eye of the prince; that voice and manner, replete
-with simplicity and native honour. He replied to the duchess's questions
-briefly or otherwise, as appeared most pertinent, but in a way that
-vanquished the most sceptical person present. The warm-hearted duchess
-had hardly contained herself from the moment she beheld this youthful
-image of her dead brother. As the tones of a remembered melody awaken
-from sweet and bitter association unbidden tears, so did his voice, his
-gestures, the very waving of his glossy curls, strike the mute chords of
-many a forgotten memory. As soon as she saw belief and satisfaction in
-the countenances of those around her, she no longer restrained herself;
-with tears she embraced him; with a broken voice she presented her
-nephew to all around. Now to heap favours on him was her dear delight:
-she loved not the name of the duke of York, because, his pretensions
-admitted, he was something more; but he objected firmly to the empty
-title of king, and reiterated his determination to assume that only at
-Westminster. So she invented other names; the prince of England, and the
-White Rose of England, were those he went by; she appointed him a guard
-of thirty halberdiers in addition to that formed by his English
-followers. Nor did she rest here; it was her ardent wish to place him on
-the throne of his father. The glad welcome she gave to the Yorkists, as,
-from far exile in distant lands, or obscure hiding in England, they
-repaired to her nephew's court, her discourse of succour, armies, plots
-quickly raised a spirit that spread to the near island; and the rumour
-of this new White Rose became a watch-word of hope for York, of fear for
-Lancaster.
-
-The riches and magnificence of the now extinguished house of Burgundy,
-almost equalled that of Paris; their cavaliers were as noble and as
-gallant; their tournaments and feasts as gay and pompous. The prince
-felt his situation much changed for the better. His aunt's warm
-affection was more worth than Charles's politic and courteous
-protection. There he was an honoured visitor, here one of the
-family--his interests apparently bound up with theirs. His long-tried
-friends exulted in his position; Plantagenet and Lady Brampton
-congratulated each other. The English exiles, Sir George Neville and Sir
-John Taylor, the one proud and discontented, the other extravagant and
-poor, blessed the day which gave them dignity and station, as chief
-attendants and counsellors of the noble York. One friend he missed: his
-childhood's companion, his gentle nurse, his beloved Monina.
-
-She had accompanied Lady Brampton to Paris, when intelligence came of
-Trangmar's treachery, of the falsehood of his pretensions; and, at the
-same time, letters were covertly conveyed to Lady Brampton from the
-dowager queen, in which mention was made of this man as a trustworthy
-agent: the Yorkists desired much to fathom this mystery, and to have
-some explicit elucidation from the imprisoned Elizabeth. As they
-canvassed the various modes by which this might be accomplished--the
-disguises that might be assumed--Monina preferred an earnest prayer,
-that she might be permitted to undertake the task; a thousand
-circumstances rendered this desirable--she would be entirely
-unsuspected, and she was fully acquainted with the circumstances of the
-case. Three days before Richard landed in France from Ireland, Monina
-crossed to England--she assumed a pilgrim's garb, and without danger or
-much difficulty, arrived at London from the sea-coast.
-
-The sudden apparition of Richard, first in Ireland, and afterwards in
-Paris, was a stunning blow to Henry. No Trangmar arrived to explain the
-riddle; and, in spite of his caution and his cruelty, he had been unable
-to avert the event he dreaded--nothing could he do now better than to
-scoff at his rival, and to oppose his statements with counter
-declarations; spreading around his spies to stop at its very outset any
-symptom of rebellion in England. He caused stricter watch than ever to
-be set on the unfortunate Elizabeth Woodville, who had been for six
-years the melancholy inmate of her convent prison. All necessity of
-caution there was soon to be at an end; her health had long
-declined--latterly she had wasted to a mere shadow, so that the
-continuance of life in her attenuated frame appeared a miracle: a
-feeling of suffocation prevented her from lying down; she sat propped by
-pillows: her fleshless hands incapable of any office, her cheeks fallen
-in; her eyes alone--last retreat of the spirit of life--gleamed
-brightly amid the human ruin. So long had she been thus, that her death,
-apparently so near, was hardly feared by those around. Henry almost
-considered her danger as a new artifice, and absolutely refused her last
-request, to be permitted to see her daughter and grand-children once
-again. Her last hour approached; and none were near save the nuns of the
-convent, who almost revered her as a saint.
-
-There arrived at the monastery a pilgrim, with relics collected in Araby
-and Spain. She was admitted into the parlour; and one simple sister
-asked for some wonder-working relic that might give health to the dying.
-The pilgrim heard of Elizabeth's hopeless state: she begged to be
-admitted to her presence, that she might try the virtues of a precious
-balsam given her by the monks of Alcala-la-Real in Spain. Elizabeth was
-informed of her request: when last she had heard of her son, he was at
-Alcala--all the strength that had prolonged her life now roused itself;
-with earnestness she desired that the Spanish maiden might be admitted
-to her presence. It was Henry's express command that none should see
-her; but she was dying; his power, so soon to be at end, might well
-slacken in its rigour at the very verge of its annihilation.
-
-The pilgrim knelt beside the queen's couch--the nuns, commanded to
-retreat, observed a miracle--the dying appeared again to live; the grim
-spectre, who had planted his banner in the chamber, retreated for a
-moment, as Elizabeth listened to Monina's whispered words, "Oh, for one
-hour more," she cried, "I have so much to say. He comes then, my son
-comes! Oh, rouse England with the tale--Sir William Stanley, you must
-visit him--bid him not draw his sword against my Edward's son. Say to
-the dean of St. Paul's--I feel faint," she continued, "my voice fails
-me--I must leave all unsaid, save this--His sister must not doubt his
-truth; Henry must not shed the blood of his wife's brother."
-
-"Madam," said Monina, "let me bear some token to my lady the queen."
-
-"A token--no words can these weak fingers trace. Yet stay; in the
-missal there is a prayer which each day I addressed to heaven to
-preserve my son. Bear the missal to my Elizabeth, bid her listen to you,
-and believe."
-
-With trembling hands the young girl took the small, but splendid volume.
-The queen then dismissed her with a faintly spoken blessing and a
-prayer. Before night all was over--the cause of her son moved her no
-more--her sorrowing heart reposed from every strife--she died. The
-vase replete with so much anguish was broken--the "silver cord," that
-bound together a whole life of pain, loosened. Her existence had been
-woe; her death was the dearest blessing she could receive from heaven.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-THE TOKEN
-
-
- She was most beautiful to see,
- Like a lady of a far countree.
-
- COLERIDGE.
-
-
-While in attendance on the king at his palace of Shene, the lord
-chamberlain, Sir William Stanley, was informed that a young and foreign
-lady requested an audience with him. Monina was ushered in--her
-extraordinary beauty--her large soft eyes--the fascinating sweetness
-of her manner, at once charmed the worthy gentleman. She spoke in good
-but accentuated English, and informed Sir William that she came from the
-death-bed of the queen of England.
-
-"I know," said Stanley, "that her grace has long been ill, but ----"
-
-"God take her to his mercy," interrupted Monina, "she died last night."
-
-"Is his majesty informed of this event?" Sir William asked.
-
-"It is not yet noon," replied the maiden; "by that hour the messengers
-from the convent will arrive. I have reasons for greater speed. I bear
-the royal lady's last words to her daughter, the queen Elizabeth; you,
-my lord, will favour me by procuring an immediate interview with her
-majesty."
-
-Stanley knew the aversion the king had to any private intercourse
-between Elizabeth and her mother. He informed his visitor that she must
-first obtain the king's permission for this audience, which he did not
-believe would be granted; but Monina, without hesitation, declared that
-she would apply for it to the king, and requested the chamberlain to
-introduce her. Stanley, good-natured but timid, hesitated--she would
-not be denied--at last he hit upon an expedient. Henry had gone out
-hawking in the park: if she would place herself at the gate on his
-return, she might prefer her prayer--he would be near to insure her
-being heard.
-
-Noontide was approached. The sport was over, and the royal party on
-their return. Henry rode foremost with Morton, while his retinue
-followed at a slower pace, conversing gaily about the birds; now and
-then hazarding a remark on the war, so oft delayed, at last declared.
-They were interrupted by the arrival of Sir William Stanley, who
-communicated to the king the tidings of the dowager queen's death. Six
-long years had passed since the battle of Stoke, and the commencement of
-Elizabeth Woodville's imprisonment. She was forgotten at court. Many
-there had never seen her; few remembered her as the reigning queen of
-England. Her history was almost like a romance of the olden time; yet,
-forgotten during life, her death clouded the hilarity of those who heard
-it. Among those most affected by these tidings, as was natural, was her
-son, the marquess of Dorset; he hastily rode up to receive from
-Stanley's own lips confirmation of the news. Feeling that of late he had
-almost forgotten and wholly neglected his mother, a sudden visitation of
-remorse was blended with the grief that choked his voice, and blinded
-his eyes with tears. Henry, who was attached to him, viewed with pity
-the bitter regret of his gay, unheeding kinsman, and bade him, ere ruder
-tongues proclaimed it, bear the melancholy tidings to his royal sister.
-Dorset, gladly escaping from the throng, rode swiftly forward. Meanwhile
-the order of the ride was disturbed. The nobles conversed earnestly
-together. After a few questions, Henry remained lost in thought: eager
-perhaps to know whether her secret had died with her; and viewing in her
-demise one master testimony the less in favour of his young competitor.
-Stanley awaited with some inquietude for the moment when they should
-encounter Monina. They passed the park gate. She was not there. Henry
-pursued his way, and entered the palace. Still she did not appear.
-
-Lord Dorset had ridden on with the speed of a man who seeks to escape
-from himself. Death has more power in its mere sound, than the
-enchanting touch of a wizard's rod. She was dead--how awful was that
-word!--the unfailing friend, his mother! All his remissness towards her
-took a monstrous form: he felt that if he had wearied Henry with
-prayers, he might have extorted some mitigation of her suffering; and it
-would have consoled her in her solitude, to have received the balmy
-medicine of filial tenderness, which he had neglected to pay. At that
-moment he would have given his marquisate to a beggar, to have purchased
-the memory of one action done to soothe her woful end. The pomp of a
-funeral--masses for her soul--these were small compensations, which
-her arch enemy, even Henry himself, could, and probably would concede.
-The voice of affection--the duteous affection of a child--he only
-could have afforded; and he had withheld it.
-
-Monina stood at the park gate, attended by her Spanish domestic, whose
-singular costume alone must attract regard. "What do you here, maiden?"
-cried Dorset; "the king and his court will speedily pass this way: this
-is no fitting place for you."
-
-"I am here," she replied, "to see and speak to your king. I come to
-prefer a request in the name of one whom God take to his place; she can
-disturb him no more."
-
-"You are from Bermondsey--from----" The words choked Dorset. Monina
-continued:--"I come from the death-bed of the Lady Elizabeth of
-England."
-
-"What demand would you make on his majesty?" said the marquess; "do you
-seek a guerdon for your pains? Speak, then, to me--I am her son."
-
-He was about to draw forth his purse; but her look, which grew animated,
-prevented him, as she said, "I come on a holy errand. The dying lady
-commanded me to convey her last words to her royal daughter. I seek
-permission from your king to fulfil her wish."
-
-Dorset was thoughtless and eager. He saw no objection that Henry could
-have that his sister should have the last message from her now dead
-parent; so without hesitation he told the maiden that by Henry's
-permission he was now about to communicate the sad intelligence to the
-queen, and that she might accompany him.
-
-It is thus by small invisible threads that Fate weaves the intricate web
-of our lives. All hung by the slenderest tissue: had Monina seen Henry,
-most assuredly he would have prevented the interview she sought, and
-have used his utmost craft to discover whether the fatal secret made a
-part of the queen's message. Now his sagacity, his caution, his severity
-were of no avail. Monina stood in the presence of his wife.
-
-Six years had considerably altered Elizabeth; habitual fear had
-engendered a moral timidity, which was not natural to her, for she was
-the daughter of a proud race: her sweetness, her affectionate
-disposition still remained; but her soul was sad, and she looked pale
-and inanimate. The news of her mother's death moved her to tears. One
-expression of bitter regret burst from her lips; it was mingled with
-blame of her consort; and she checked herself, while she wept still more
-abundantly. Dorset felt uneasy at the sight of female tears; he longed
-to escape. Monina's request for a private interview came to liberate
-him; he presented her to his sister, and hurried away.
-
-Elizabeth eagerly asked many questions concerning her mother's dying
-moments. The Spanish maiden, wondering at her own success, fearful of
-interruption, presented the missal, and then hastened to declare the
-motive for which it was sent. She opened the jewelled clasps, and showed
-the queen the prayer written in her mother's hand on a blank leaf of the
-brilliantly-illuminated pages. Rapidly the enthusiastic girl detailed
-the escape, the exile of the duke of York, while Elizabeth, not daring
-to believe her own senses, astounded, terrified, looked with largo open
-eyes on the animated countenance of her lovely visitant. Before Monina
-paused, or gave time for an answer, they were interrupted by the
-entrance of Sir William Stanley. He started when he saw Monina, nor did
-the confused look of his queen, as she hastily closed the fatal volume,
-tend to reassure him. He came to announce a visit from Henry to
-Elizabeth. Frightened at what he saw, he hardly permitted a slight
-interchange of greeting, but hurried Monina away, through a door hid by
-the tapestry, down a narrow staircase into a garden, and then by a small
-gate that opened on a court. In this court was placed the entrance to
-the apartments of the pages and esquires of the king. Stanley unlocked
-the gate cautiously, hesitating before he permitted his fair companion
-to pass on, in the fear that some mischievous boy or prying servitor
-might be there to wonder at and question wherefore he led the maiden
-from the queen's garden through a door, sacred, and never opened, into
-the resort of wild and dissolute youth. As he unclosed the wicket, at
-its very entrance, standing so that in spite of every caution a full
-view of Monina was at once afforded, stood a young man, whose
-countenance bespoke him to be ever on the alert for gamesome tricks or
-worse mischief. His first aspect was that of recklessness; his second
-spoke of baser habits; and athwart both broke gleams now of better
-feelings, now of desperate passion. He had heard the rusty bolts move,
-and perceived the slow opening of the door. Knowing how sacred was the
-respect enforced towards this ingress to the queen's retirement, he
-stood close to discover and shame any intruder. "In good season, my Lord
-Chamberlain!" he at first exclaimed, vexed to find no cause for taunt,
-till perceiving his fair companion, the expression of his countenance
-changed to irony, as he cried, "Whither so fast and fearfully, my good
-lord? Does her grace deal in contraband; and art thou the huckster?"
-
-"As ill luck will have it, wild Robin Clifford!" cried Stanley, angrily.
-
-"Nay, we are brothers in wildness now, fair sir," retorted the other;
-"and I claim my part here."
-
-Clifford approached Monina; but Stanley interposed. "Waste your ribaldry
-on me, good knight, but spare this child. Let us pass in all speed, I
-pray you."
-
-Monina drew back; but Clifford still followed. "Child! In good hour she
-is young; and but that burning suns have made her cheek tawny, I might
-call her fair. She is well worth your pains, and I praise them. Sweet
-mistress, I am beholden to my Lord Chamberlain for making us friends."
-
-He was running on thus; but Monina, collecting her spirits, raised her
-large eyes on him. His name had caught her ear; she remembered partly
-having seen him on the night of their flight from Tournay; and frequent
-mention had subsequently been made of him by the cousins. She
-began--"Sir Robert Clifford, I know you will not harm me."
-
-"Thanks for that knowledge, pretty one," cried the youth; "old
-grey-beards only, with frozen hearts (pardon me, Sir William!), could
-injure thee; thou art sure of good from tall fellows (though in troth
-tall I am not) like me."
-
-Sir William writhed with impatience; again and again he would have
-interrupted the intruder. Monina replied:--"We have met before--when
-you served him I now serve. I speak in his name: for the sake of Perkin
-Warbeck, detain me no longer. Noble sir, I attend you. Sir Clifford
-yields respect to the words I have spoken."
-
-"They are strange indeed, maiden," he replied, "and I must hear more of
-this. We have met before, I now believe; and we must meet again.
-Meanwhile, I will keep off bird-catchers till you and his reverence get
-clear of these limed twigs. Ah! I see a gallant; I will go draw William
-d'Aubigny aside while you pass forth."
-
-And now again Sir William proceeded on his expedition, and conducted his
-gentle companion beyond the precincts of the palace. As they parted one
-from the other, Monina, in a brief, energetic manner, delivered the
-message of the departed queen to the good chamberlain: he was more
-disconcerted than surprised, and the reflection that Clifford was a
-party to the secret, added to his consternation. He felt how far he was
-compromised by the introduction of Monina to the young queen; fear for a
-while palsied his better feelings: he replied only by entreating her not
-to remain longer in London, but to embark in all haste for France: he
-then quitted her, yet again came back to ask where she sojourned in
-town, and turned away a second time, as if to escape from his better
-self, and from the interest he felt in King Edward's son, which impelled
-him to ask a thousand questions.
-
-He returned to the courtyard of the palace, and found Clifford pacing
-its length in deep thought. Monina's words had awakened a thousand ideas
-in his unquiet bosom. Since the event to which she referred, when he
-delivered Richard from Frion's hands, he had run a headlong, ruinous
-course. No character can be wholly evil; and Clifford's was not
-destitute of good, though overgrown and choked up by weedy vices, so
-that his better nature too often served but as a spur and incentive to
-folly and crime. He was generous; but that led to rapacity; since,
-unable to deny himself or others, if he despoiled himself one day, on
-the next he engaged in the most desperate enterprises to refill the
-void. He was bold--that made him fearless in doing wrong; and to drown
-the gentle spirit of humanity, which, too often for his own peace,
-sprung up in his heart, he hardened himself in selfishness; then, as his
-sensitive, undisciplined nature received new impressions, he was
-cowardly, cruel, and remorseless. He had never forgotten the princely
-boy he had saved: he turned to that recollection as to one of the few
-oases of virtue in the far extended desert of ill, over which, in hours
-of satiety or despondency, his sickening memory wandered. Indeed, he was
-yet too young to be decidedly vicious: for at one-and-twenty a thousand
-mere human impulses, unrepressed by worldly wisdom, occasion sallies of
-kindly sympathy. The worst was, that Clifford was a ruined man: his
-fortunes were nought, his reputation shaken on its base; he veiled, by
-an appearance of hilarity and recklessness, the real despair that gnawed
-at his heart, when he considered all that he might have been--the worse
-than nothing that he was. Hitherto he had, to a great degree, blinded
-the world, and he longed for some adventure, some commotion, either
-public or private, that should refill his emptied money-bags, and paint
-him fair in men's eye's: all these considerations mingled incongruously
-to make him wish to know more of the outcast duke. He awaited the return
-of Stanley--he learned the name of the Spanish girl: as they spoke,
-both became aware that the other possessed a secret each dreaded to
-avow. Clifford first dashed through the flimsy barrier of useless
-discretion, and related his adventure at Lisle; meantime Sir William
-broke forth in lamentation, that young Richard should have been induced
-to quit the security of private life, to enter on an unequal and bloody
-contest, which could only end in destruction to himself and his
-partizans, while England would again be made the tomb of the Irish (the
-landing of Richard at Cork was all that was then known), whom he might
-allure from their woods and bogs to ravage the more gifted sister isle.
-A new light was let in on Clifford at these words. Was the game already
-playing--the box shaken--the die about to fall? This required his
-attention, and determined his half-formed purpose of visiting, that same
-night, the daughter of de Faro.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-CLIFFORD'S RESOLVE
-
-
- His father was a right good lord,
- His mother a lady of high degree;
- But they, alas! were dead him frae,
- And he loved keeping companie.
-
- To spend the day with merry cheer,
- To drink and revel every night;
- To card and dice from eve to morn,
- It was, I ween, his heart's delight.
-
- THE HEIR OF LYNNE.
-
-
-It had been Monina's design to return to the protection of Lady
-Brampton, immediately on the fulfilment of her task in England. The
-appearance of Clifford suggested other ideas. It was the duty of every
-friend of York to declare his existence, and claim the allegiance of his
-subjects. It might seem a hopeless enterprise for her, a young foreign
-girl, to do this in the heart of the usurper's power; and yet she
-fancied that she might attempt it with success. The most distant
-prospect of serving her beloved friend was hailed by her with romantic
-ardour; while the knowledge possessed by Stanley and Clifford promised
-to render her undertaking less nugatory in its effects. Her purpose was
-quickly formed. She resolved to postpone her departure, and to busy
-herself in replanting, in Tudor's own city of London, the uprooted
-rose-bush, parent of the spotless flower. None but a woman's fond
-enthusiastic heart can tell the glow of joy, the thrilling gladness,
-that diffused itself through her frame, as this plain spread itself,
-clear as a map, beautiful as a champagne country viewed from some
-overtopping mountain peak, to her keen mind's eye. She rode to London
-occupied by these thoughts, and on her arrival, announced to the
-merchant friend, at whose house she resided, her intention of remaining
-in England: the vessel that was on the morrow to have conveyed her away
-would bear instead a letter to Lady Brampton, explanatory of her hopes
-and intentions: that very night, in the seclusion of her chamber, she
-robbed some hours from sleep to write it; her enthusiasm animated her
-expressions; her cheeks glowed as she wrote, for she spoke of services
-she might render to him who was the idol of her thoughts; though with
-his idea she consciously mingled no feeling save that of devoted
-friendship and an intense desire to benefit. The weariness of spirit
-that oppressed her in his absence, she did not attribute to him.
-
-Thus intently occupied, she was unaware of a parley in the room beneath
-growing into a loud contention, till steps upon the stairs recalled her
-wandering thoughts; she looked up from her task; but her gaze of inquiry
-was changed to an expression of heartfelt pleasure, when Sir Robert
-Clifford entered the apartment. Here then her enterprise commenced.
-There was something that did not quite please her in the manners of her
-visitant, but this was secondary to the great good she might achieve
-through him. Her eyes danced in their own joy, as she cried, "Welcome,
-gallant gentleman! you are here to my wish: you come to learn how best
-you may prove your allegiance to your rightful sovereign, your zeal in
-his cause."
-
-These words grated somewhat on the ear of a man who had hitherto worn
-the Red Rose in his cap, and whose ancestors had died for Lancaster. He
-did not, therefore, reply in the spirit of her wish when he said, "We
-will not quarrel, pretty one, about names; sooth is it, that I came to
-learn tidings of my princely gossip, and I am right glad that fortune
-makes thee the tale-bearer. Prolong as thou wilt, I shall never cry hold
-while my eyes serve to make true harmony to the sound of your sweet
-voice."
-
-Much more he said in the same strain of gallantry, as he placed himself
-beside the maiden, with the air of one whose soft speeches ever found
-ready hearing. Monina drew back, replying, gently, "I am the partizan,
-the vowed conspirator for a cause, whose adherents walk as over the
-thread-broad ridge spanning an unfathomable gulph, which I have heard
-spoken of by the Moors in my own Granada; I beseech you, as you are a
-gentleman, reserve your fair speeches for the fortunate ladies of your
-native land. I will be a beacon-light to guide you, a clue for your use
-through a maze, a landmark to point your way; meanwhile, forget me as I
-am; let me be a voice only."
-
-"As soon forget sunshine or moonshine, or the chance of play when the
-dice-box rattles," thought Clifford, as she clasped her little fingers
-in the fervour of her wish, and raised on him her soft, full eyes: but
-though he gazed with unrepressed admiration, he said nothing as she told
-the story of Duke Richard's Spanish adventures, and last of his attempt
-in Ireland and the embassy sent to him by King Charles. How eloquently
-and well she told his tale! speaking of him with unfeigned admiration,
-nothing disguising her zealous devotion. "Sir Clifford," she continued,
-"you are his friend. His cause will sanctify your sword; it will call
-you from the paltry arts of peace to the nobler deeds of chivalry; it
-will give you grace in the eyes of her you love, defending and asserting
-your king."
-
-She paused, breathless from her own agitation; she looked up into his
-thoughtful face and placed her hands on his; the soft touch awoke him
-from a reverie in which he had lost himself.
-
-"Maiden," he replied, "you plead your cause even too well; you have cast
-a spell upon me; so that at this moment I would readily swear to perform
-your bidding, but that, when I do not see your witch's eyes, nor hear
-your magic voice, another wind may blow me right to the other side. Do
-not call this courtly gallantry, would by Saint Cupid that it were! for
-I am not pleased to behold my sage self fined down into a woman's tool:
-nor is it love;--Thor's hammer could not knock a splinter from my hard
-heart, nor the Spanish sun thaw its seven-fold coat of ice. I never have
-loved; I never shall: but there is some strange sorcery about you. When
-I next see you, I will draw a circle round, knock my head three times on
-the eastern floor, and call out 'aroint!' This twinkling light too, and
-darkling hour--I must away:--sunshine shall, when next we meet,
-protect me from your incantations. Will you trust yourself? At
-to-morrow's noon a servitor of mine shall await you at the gate of St.
-Paul's: dare you commit yourself to one in the devil's pay?"
-
-All this incoherent talk was spoken at intervals; he rose, sat down,
-stood over her as she patiently let him run his tether's length: his
-last words were said in an insinuating, and, as well as he could
-command, a soft voice, as he pressed her hand in his. She crossed
-herself, as she replied, "Our Lady and my cause shall protect me, while
-I adventure life fearlessly for its sake! Adieu till then, sir knight:
-the saints guard you, and give you better thoughts."
-
-The cavalier proceeded homewards, considering deeply the part he was to
-act. He thought of what he might gain or lose by siding with the duke;
-and he was angry to find that the image of Monina presented itself even
-more vividly, than his ambitious dreams. "God assoil me," thought he. "I
-will repeat a paternoster backwards, and so unsay her sorceries. She has
-persuaded me, even as my own soul did before, that the best mode to mend
-my broken fortunes, and better still to regild my faded escutcheon, is
-to join Duke Richard. Yet, after all, this may be mere magic; for once I
-will act a wise man's part, and seek old gray-beard, my Lord Fitzwater."
-
-Lord Fitzwater endured impatiently the harsh countenance Henry bore to
-him, ever since he had permitted his young rival to escape. Some
-question of right and law, which implicated a large portion of his
-possessions, had, as he believed, been unjustly decided against him
-through the interposition of the king, who, on every occasion, sought to
-mortify and injure the old man. He lived as the disgraced and
-impoverished servants of a court are wont to live, neglected and
-forgotten. He had no family. He loved Robert Clifford better than any
-other in the world; and he, when suffering from disappointment or loss,
-when his own pain reminded him of that of others, sought his ancient
-friend--too seldom to please him with a show of reverence, often enough
-to keep alive his affection.
-
-If it were good for him to aid in the replanting of the White Rose, so
-also were it well that Lord Fitzwater joined the same party. He talked
-even to himself of asking his experienced friend's advice; he really
-meant to endeavour to seduce him into a companionship in the projected
-rebellion against Henry Tudor. In this spirit he paid his visit; nearly
-three months had elapsed since his preceding one. The noble received him
-coldly; so at once to break through the ceremony that fettered their
-discourse, he cried, "I hear from soft Sir William Stanley, that his
-majesty has again said that he will find a way to thank you for a
-service you rendered him some six years ago."
-
-"I have long had knowledge of his grace's good memory on that point,"
-answered his lordship, angrily; "and yours, methinks, might remind you
-of the part you played. By St. Thomas, Robin, I believe you saw further
-in the game than I. But what makes the king harp on this out-worn tale?"
-
-"Few know--we may guess. Have you not heard him tell of a new king of
-kerns and gallow-glasses? a phantom duke, whose duchy lies without the
-English pale in Ireland? a ghost whose very name makes the king's knees
-knock together as he sits on the throne? This ruffler, who calls himself
-son of Edward the Fourth, the Prince Richard of York, escaped from the
-Tower, bears a strange resemblance to the hero of Lisle, Perkin
-Warbeck."
-
-"Would, by St. George, he were the same!" exclaimed the noble; "my
-dagger should sever the entwined roses, our armed heels tread to dust
-the cankered red blossom."
-
-"You speak treason, my lord," said Clifford; "but you speak to a friend.
-Let us talk more calmly. I, the playmate of the imprisoned prince, know
-that he, Perkin Warbeck, and the Irish hero are the same--this I can
-prove: so much for the justice of our cause; as to the expediency,--we,
-my good lord, are styled Lancastrians, but our meed therefore is small.
-Tudor is a niggard king; Plantagenet, a young and generous adventurer.
-What shall we say? Shall Fitzwater and Clifford place the sacred diadem
-on this boy's head, and become chiefs in the land where they now pine
-obscurely?"
-
-Lord Fitzwater fastened his keen eyes on his companion, while his hand
-involuntary grasped his dagger's hilt. "I am not an old man," he cried;
-"fifty-seven winters have shed no snows upon my head. I remember when,
-at Tewkesbury, I smote an iron-capped yeoman who raised his battle-axe
-against our young Edward, and clove the villain to the throat. I can
-wield the same weapon--do the same deed now; and I am thrown like a
-rusty sword among old armour--refused permission to lead my followers
-to Calais. War in France!--it will never be: the word is grown obsolete
-in England. Ambassadors thrive instead of valiant captains; crafty
-penmanship in lieu of straightforward blows. Art sure, Robin, that this
-youth is King Edward's son?"
-
-This was the first step Clifford took; and the eagerness of Fitzwater
-quickly impelled him to spread wider the narrow circle of conspirators.
-The intelligence, meanwhile, that the king of France had received in
-Paris with meet honour a Yorkist pretender to the crown burst at once
-over England, spreading wonder and alarm. Some few despised the
-pretensions of the youth; the greater number gave to them full and
-zealous credence. Many, dreading Henry's sagacity and harshness,
-recoiled from every thought rebellious to him; others hailed with joy
-the appearance of a rival who would shake his throne, and hold forth
-hope of disturbance and change. As yet this was talk merely; nay, there
-was more thought, than spoken. Men expected that some other would make
-the first move, which would put in play the menacing forces mustered on
-either side. Monina saw with joy the work well begun. She remembered the
-queen's injunction to seek the Dean of St. Paul's: in acquiring him,
-many reverent and powerful partizans were secured. Her presence added to
-the interest which the mere name of Richard of York excited. Many who
-disbelieved his tale were eager to behold his lovely advocate: they
-listened to her syren eloquence, and ranged themselves on her side.
-Clifford watched jealously the influence she acquired. When he first saw
-her, she had been an untaught girl in comparison with the graceful,
-self-possessed being who now moved among them. One feeling in her heart
-separated her indeed from the crowd--but this was veiled, even to
-herself; and she appeared courteous, benign to all. Clifford often
-flattered himself that when she spoke to him her expressions were more
-significant, her voice sweeter. He did not love--no, no--his heart
-could not entertain the effeminate devotion; but if she loved him, could
-saints in heaven reap higher glory? Prompted by vanity, and by an
-unavowed impulse, he watched, hung over her, fed upon her words, and
-felt that in pleasing her he was for the present repaid for the zeal he
-manifested for the duke her friend. Strange he never suspected that she
-was animated towards the prince by a deeper feeling. They had lived like
-near relations from their childhood; that were sufficient to raise the
-flame that shed so bright a light over her soul: that he was a prince,
-and she the daughter of a Spanish mariner, forbade their union; and he
-paid the just tribute to innocent youth, in not judging of its upright
-purity by the distorted reflection his depraved heart presented,
-whenever he dared turn his eyes inward.
-
-Foundation was thus laid in England for a momentous combination.
-Intelligence from the continent was gathered with keen interest. Early
-in December the army of Henry recrossed the Channel: they brought word
-of the favour and esteem Richard enjoyed at the French court, of the
-zeal of the exiled Yorkists, of their satisfied assurance of his truth.
-Next was spread abroad the news of his reception by the dowager duchess
-of Burgundy, and the brilliant figure he made at Brussels. What step
-would be taken next to advance his cause?
-
-This was a fearful question for the actual king of England. He redoubled
-his artful policy, while he wore a mask of mere indifference. The
-Yorkists, not yet considerable enough to act openly, or even covertly to
-combine for any great attempt, felt fresh bonds thrown over, new and
-vexatious tyrannies in exercise against them. This served to unite and
-animate their chiefs; they each and all resolved that, when fit
-opportunity armed their prince, their swords should at the same moment
-leap from the scabbards, darkly to be dyed ere resheathed, or struck
-useless from their lifeless hands. The days of St. Alban's and
-Tewkesbury passed in all their grim conclusions before their eyes, but
-the event was worth the risk: defeated, they lost nothing; victorious,
-they exchanged a narrow-hearted, suspicious, exacting tyrant for a
-chivalrous and munificent sovereign; Henry Tudor, the abhorred
-Lancastrian, for the grandson of York, the lineal heir of Edward the
-Third--the true representative of the kings of the glorious and long
-line of the Plantaganets.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-THE CONSPIRACY
-
-
- Like one lost in a thorny wood,
- That rents the thorns, and is rent with the thorns,
- Seeking a way, and straying from the way;
- Not knowing how to find the open air,
- But toiling desperately to find it out.
-
- SHAKESPEARE.
-
-
-In the days of our earlier history, our commerce led us to have more
-intercourse with Flanders than with France. That which journeyed slowly
-and doubtfully from Paris came in all the heat of a first impression
-from the Low Countries. A train had been laid before, which now took
-light and blazed through the kingdom. The duchess of Burgundy's
-reception of the duke of York, the honours rendered him at her court,
-the glad gathering together of the fugitive English, gave pledge of his
-truth, and promise of glorious results. Sedition began to spring up in
-England on every side; even as, after a mild rain in the birth of the
-year, a black, ploughed field is suddenly verdant with the young blades
-of wheat. All who had, since the battles of Bosworth and of Stoke, lived
-in seclusion or fear; all who from whatever reason had taken sanctuary;
-men of ruined fortunes, who desired to escape bondage; came singly or in
-small companies to the coast, embarked for the continent, and hastened
-to the court of the dowager of Burgundy. All discontented men, who felt
-themselves looked coldly on by Tudor, to whom they had yielded the
-throne of their native land; many, whom it grieved and vexed to see the
-world stagnate in changeless peace, desirous of novelty and glad of any
-pretence that called them into activity, dashed headlong into revolt;
-nor were there few, chiefly indeed among the nobility, who had lamented
-the fall of the House of York, and hailed gladly this promise of its
-resuscitation. The common adventurers and soldiers of fortune acted on
-their single separate resolves; the noble adherents of the White Rose
-drew together, that there might be plan and strength in their schemes.
-They were cautious, for their enemy was crafty and powerful; they were
-resolute, for they hated him.
-
-Out, far in the low flats bordering the river Lea, there stood, in a
-marshy hollow, a straggling village, now effaced from the landscape. At
-its extremity was a solid, but gloomy, square brick house, surrounded by
-a moat, which the low watery soil easily filled, even to overflow; and
-the superfluity was received in a deep stagnant pool at the back of the
-mansion. The damp atmosphere had darkened the structure, and thrown a
-mantle of green moss and speckled lichen over the bricks. Its
-fantastically carved and heavy portal yawned like a black cavern's
-mouth, and added to the singularly desolate appearance of the mansion.
-The village was but half inhabited, and looked as struck by poverty and
-discomfort. The house belonged to the Clifford family. It had been
-built, it was said, in Henry the Fifth's time, when Sir Roger Clifford,
-a stern old man, following his sovereign to the wars, shut up here his
-beautiful young wife, so to insure her fidelity during his absence.
-Among her peers and gentle companions, the Lady Clifford had doubtless
-been true to the bond that linked her to her lord; but, alone in this
-solitary mansion, surrounded by ill-natured peasants, pining for her
-father's pleasant halls, and her girlish enjoyments, no wonder that she
-found her state intolerable. Age and jealousy are ill mates for youth
-and sprightliness, and suspicion easily begets that which it abhors even
-to imagine. One who had loved her in her virgin days introduced himself
-into her suite; the brief months of stolen happiness passed by, and the
-green stagnant pool was, they said, the cold sepulchre of the betrayed
-lovers. Since then, during the wars of York and Lancaster, this house
-had been the resort of Clifford's followers: and, when the White Rose
-became supreme, that alone of the family possessions had not been
-forfeited to the crown: it was the last relic of Sir Robert's fortunes.
-His few tenantry, hard pressed for rent to satisfy his necessities, had
-deserted their abodes; the green acres had passed into other hands; a
-band of poor cotters alone remained, and this old house haunted by the
-ghosts of those who slept beneath the waveless pool, dilapidated,
-disfurnished. Yet here the wild knight had held lawless carousals;
-hither he sometimes fled to hide after some ruinous loss, or when he was
-pursued by those who sought to avenge insults committed during drunken
-brawls.
-
-Now it would seem some orgie was meditated: liveried servants, one or
-two only bearing Clifford's coat, the rest wearing different badges, as
-belonging to different masters, had arrived during the previous day.
-Some of the ruined huts were pulled down to supply firewood, and the old
-chimnies sent out volumes of smoke; various carts, laden, some with
-eatables, fat bucks, young calves, pheasants, hares, and partridges,
-piles of bread, seven hooped casks of wine, were unladen in the
-mildew-stained hall. Other carts followed the first, bearing bedding,
-apparel, furniture, and, it was whispered by the idling villagers, arms.
-Several apartments were strewed thick with rushes, and the blazing
-fires, in spite of the tattered plaster and stained ceilings, imparted
-cheerfulness to the rooms. There was need of internal warmth; a thick
-snow-storm fell, sheeting the low fields, which, uninterspersed by
-trees, now looked doubly wild and drear. The waters of the moat and pool
-were frozen; a sharp north wind whistled round the house. For the first
-time for many years its poor dependents were cheered during the severe
-season by the crumbs, or rather large portions of superfluous food, from
-the mansion of their landlord.
-
-The first guest that arrived came in a close litter, attended by a
-Moorish servant, and Clifford himself on horseback. Monina had forgotten
-her Flemish home: bright Andalusia--its orange groves, myrtle and
-geranium hedges, the evergreen forests which embowered Alcala, and the
-fertile laughing Vega of Granada, formed her image of such portions of
-fair earth, as, unencumbered by houses, afforded on its green and
-various surface sustenance to his inhabitants. She shivered before the
-northern blast, and gazed appalled on the white plain, where the
-drifting snow shifted in whole showers as the wind passed over it. The
-looks of the people, sallow, ill-clothed, and stupid, made her turn from
-contemplating them, as she yet answered the contemptuous and plaintive
-remarks of her Spanish attendant in a cheerful, deprecating voice.
-
-For two successive days other guests continued to arrive. They were
-chiefly men of note, yet came attended by few domestics. There was Lord
-Fitzwater, dissatisfied at the part of rebel he was forced, he thought,
-to play; and on that account he was louder than any against King Henry.
-Sir Simon Mountford was a Yorkist of the days of Edward the Fourth; he
-personally hated Richmond, and looked on Richard's as a sacred cause.
-Sir Thomas Thwaites had been a friend of the earl of Rivers, and gladly
-seized this occasion to avenge his death, attributable to the dastardly
-policy of Henry. William Daubeny was attached to the earl of Warwick,
-and entered warmly into projects whose success crowned his freedom. Sir
-Robert Ratcliffe, cousin of Lord Fitzwater, had lived in poor disguise
-since the battle of Stoke, and gladly threw off his peasant's attire to
-act the soldier again in a new war of the Roses. Sir Richard Lessey had
-been chaplain to the household of Edward the Fourth. Sir William
-Worseley, dean of St. Paul's, was a rare instance of gratitude outliving
-the period of receiving benefits; he had been a creature, and was a
-sincere mourner, of the late queen. Many others, clergy and laity,
-entered the plot; a thousand different motives impelled them to one line
-of conduct, and brought them to Clifford's moated house, to conspire the
-overthrow of Tudor, and the exaltation of the duke of York to the
-throne. One only person invited to this assembly failed. Sir William
-Stanley; each voice was loud against his tergiversation, and Clifford's
-whispered sarcasm cut deeper than all.
-
-The debates and consultations lasted three days. After infinite
-confusion and uncertainty, the deliberations brought forth conclusions
-that were resolved upon unanimously. First, the house they then
-occupied, and the village, was to be a repository for arms, a rendezvous
-for the recruits of the cause. The conspirators levied a tax on
-themselves, and collected some thousand pounds to be remitted to the
-prince. They regulated a system, whose object was to re-awaken
-party-spirit in England, and to quicken into speedy growth the seeds of
-discontent and sedition, which Henry's avarice and extortion had sown
-throughout the land. Those who possessed estates and followers were to
-organize troops. At last, they deputed two of their number to go over to
-the duchess of Burgundy, and to carry their offers of service to her
-royal nephew. The two selected for this purpose were, first, Sir Robert
-Clifford, who had known the duke formerly, and who, it was supposed,
-would be peculiarly welcome to him; and secondly, Master William Barley,
-a man advanced in years; he had combated in nearly all the twelve
-pitched and sanguinary battles that were fought between York and
-Lancaster. He had been a boy-servitor to the old duke of York, a yeoman
-of Edward's guard, a halberdier in Richard the Third's time. He had been
-left for dead on the field of Bosworth, but came to life again to appear
-at the battle of Stoke. He had risen in the world, and was a man of
-substance and reputation: he was not noble; but he was rich, zealous,
-and honest.
-
-The meeting lasted three days, and then gradually dispersed. All had
-gone well. An assembly, whose individuals were noble, wealthy, or
-influential, united to acknowledge Richard as their liege. Foreign
-potentates declared for him; and hope was high in every bosom at all
-these forerunners of success. Monina's enthusiastic heart beat with
-ecstasy. Young, the innocent child of unsophisticated impulse, her
-gladness showed itself in wild spirits and unconstrained expressions of
-exultation. She and Clifford returned to London together, for he
-contrived tacitly and unsuspected by her, to install himself as her
-habitual escort. Happy in expectation of her beloved friend's success,
-she talked without reserve; and the genius, which was her soul's
-essence, gave power and fascination to everything she said. She spoke of
-Spain, of Richard's adventures there, of her father and his voyages. The
-name of Columbus was mentioned; and the New World--source of wondrous
-conjecture. They spoke of the desolate waste of waters that hems in the
-stable earth--of the golden isles beyond: to all these subjects Monina
-brought vivid imagery, and bright painting, creations of her own quick
-fancy. Clifford had never before held such discourse. In hours of
-sickness or distaste, at moments of wild exhilaration, when careering on
-a high-mettled horse beneath the stars of night, fanned by a strong but
-balmy wind, he had conceived ideas allied to the lofty aspirations of
-our nature; but he cast them off as dreams, unworthy of a wise man's
-attention. The melodious voice of Monina, attuned by the divine impulses
-of her spirit, as the harp of the winds by celestial breezes, raised a
-commotion in his mind, such as a prophetess of Delphi felt when the
-oracular vapour rose up to fill her with sacred fury. A word, a single
-word, was a potent northern blast to dash aside the mist, and to
-re-apparel the world in its, to him, naked, barren truth. So fervently,
-and so sweetly did she speak of Richard, that Clifford's burning heart
-was in a moment alight with jealousy; and the love he despised, and
-thought he mastered, became his tyrant, when it allied itself to his
-evil passions. He looked angry, he spoke sharply--Monina was
-astonished; but his libellous insinuations fell innocuous on her pure
-mind: she only felt that she feared him, half-disliked him, and,
-trembling and laughing as she spoke, said, "Well, well; I will not care
-for your angry mood. You are going soon: ere you return, our prince
-will, by his own bright example, have taught you better things. Learn
-from him diligently, sir knight, for he is all courtesy and nobleness."
-
-Clifford laughed bitterly, and a base resolve of lowering the
-high-hearted York to his own degrading level arose in his breast: it was
-all chaos there as yet; but the element, which so lately yielded to a
-regular master-wind of ambition, was tossed in wild and hideous waves
-by--we will not call the passion love--by jealousy, envy, and growing
-hate. Short interval was allowed for the gathering of the storm; he was
-soon called upon to fulfil his commission, and to accompany Master
-William Barley on their important embassy to Brussels.
-
-The scene here presented, operated a considerable change on these
-personages; arriving from England, where the name of the White Rose was
-whispered, and every act in his favour was hid in the darkness of
-skulking conspiracy, to his court at Brussels, where noble followers
-clustered round him, and the duchess, with a woman's tact and a woman's
-zeal, studied how best to give importance and splendour to his person
-and pretensions. The spirit of the Yorkist party, in spite of her
-natural mildness, still glowed in the bosom of this daughter of Henry
-the Sixth's unhappy rival,--the child of disaster, and bride of frantic
-turbulence. Opposed to the remorseless Louis the Eleventh, struggling
-with the contentious insolence of the free towns of Flanders, war
-appeared to her the natural destiny of man, and she yielded to its
-necessity, while her gentle heart sorrowed over the misery which it
-occasioned.
-
-She first received Clifford and Barley; and with the winning grace of a
-sovereign, solicited for her nephew their affection and support: then
-she presented them to him--this was the fair-haired, blue-eyed boy,
-whom Clifford saved, the gentle, noble-looking being, whose simplicity
-awed him; whose bright smile said, "I reign over every heart." The
-knight shrunk into himself: how had he dyed his soul in a worldliness
-which painted his countenance in far other colours.--He was not
-deficient in grace: his dark-grey eyes, veiled by long lashes, were in
-themselves exceedingly handsome: the variableness of his face, traced
-with many unseasonable lines, yet gave him the power of assuming a
-pleasing expression; and his person, though diminutive, was eminently
-elegant, while his self-possession and easy address, covered a multitude
-of faults. Now, his first resolve was to insinuate himself into
-Richard's affections; to become a favourite; and consequently to lead
-him blindly on the path he desired he should tread.
-
-The prince's spirits were high; his soul exulted in the attachment of
-others, in the gratitude that animated him. Until Clifford's arrival
-(Edmund was for the time in England), Sir George Neville, among his new
-friends, held the first place. He was proud and reserved; but his
-aristocracy was so blended with honour, his reserve with perfect
-attention and deference to the feeling of others, that it was impossible
-not to esteem him, and find pleasure in his society. Clifford and
-Neville made harsh discord together. Richard, inexperienced in the
-world, sought to harmonize that which never could accord: Neville drew
-back; and Clifford's good humour, and apparent forbearance, made him
-appear to advantage.
-
-At this period ambassadors from Henry arrived at Brussels: they had been
-expected; and as a measure of precaution, Richard left that place before
-their arrival, and took up his temporary abode at Audenarde, a town
-which made part of the dowry of the Duchess Margaret. All the English,
-save Lady Brampton, attended him to his retreat. The ambassadors, in
-their audience with the archduke, demanded the expulsion of Richard from
-the Low Countries, taunting the duchess with her support of the
-notorious impostor, Lambert Simnel, and speaking of the duke of York as
-a fresh puppet of her own making. They received the concise reply--that
-the gentleman she recognized as her nephew, inhabited the territory of
-her dowry, of which she was sovereign, and over which the archduke had
-no jurisdiction: however, that no disturbance might occur in their
-commercial relations, which would have roused all Flanders to rebellion,
-Maximilian was obliged to temporize, and to promise to afford no aid to
-the illustrious exile.
-
-Their audience accomplished, the ambassadors had only to return. They
-remained but one night at Brussels: on this night. Sir Edward Poynings
-and Doctor Wattam, who fulfilled this mission, were seated over a cup of
-spiced wine, in discourse concerning these strange events, the Lady
-Margaret's majestic demeanour, and the strangeness of her supporting
-this young man, if indeed he were an impostor; when a cavalier, whose
-soiled dress and heated appearance bespoke fatigue and haste, entered
-the room. It was Sir Robert Clifford: they received him as liege
-subjects may receive a traitor, with darkened brows and serious looks.
-Clifford addressed them in his usual careless style:--"Saint Thomas
-shield me, my masters; can you not afford one benison to your gossip!
-Good Sir Edward, we have ruffled together, when we wore both white and
-red in our caps; and does the loss of a blood-stained rag degrade me
-from your friendship?"
-
-The bitter accusations of the knight, and the doctor's sarcasms, which
-were urged in reply, awoke a haughty smile. "Oh, yes!" he cried, "ye are
-true men, faithful liege subjects! I, an inheritance of the block,
-already marked for quartering, because I am for the weak right, you for
-the strong might. Right, I say--start not--the mother of God be my
-witness! Duke Richard is Duke Richard--is lord of us all--true son of
-the true king, Ned of the White Rose, whom you swore to protect,
-cherish, and exalt; you, yes, even you, sir knight. Where is now your
-oath? cast from heaven, to pave the hell where you will reap the meed of
-your lying treachery!"
-
-Clifford, always insolent, was doubly so now that he felt accused of
-crimes of which he did not deem himself guilty; but which would (so an
-obscure presentiment told him) hereafter stain his soul. Doctor Wattam
-interposed before Poyning's rising indignation: "Wherefore come you
-here, Sir Robert?" he asked. "Though we are envoys of the king you have
-betrayed, we may claim respect: Sir Edward, as a gentleman and a
-cavalier--I as an humble servitor of the Lord Jesus, in whose name I
-command you not to provoke to a bloody deed the messengers of peace."
-
-"Cease to taunt me with a traitor's name," replied Sir Robert, "and I
-will chafe no further the kindling blood of my sometime friend. Let us
-rather leave all idle recrimination. I came hither to learn how wagged
-the world in London town, and, as a piece of secret intelligence, to
-assure you that you wrongfully brand this stripling for an impostor. Be
-he sovereign of our land or not--be it right or wrong to side with York
-against Lancaster--York he is, the son of Edward and Elizabeth, so
-never fail me my good sword or my ready wits!"
-
-The best of us are inclined to curiosity. A little fearful of each
-other, the ambassadors exchanged looks, to know whether either would
-accuse the other of treachery if they heard further. "Good sir," said
-the doctor, gravely, "methinks we do our liege service in listening to
-this gentleman. We can the better report to his majesty on what grounds
-the diabolic machination is founded."
-
-So, over another goblet, Clifford sat telling them how Richard had long
-lived as Perkin Warbeck in the neighbourhood of Tournay, under the
-guardianship of Madeline de Faro; and he recounted the history of his
-escape from the hands of Frion. Doctor Wattam carefully conned these
-names; and then, in reply, he set forth how unworthy it was of a
-Clifford to desert from Lancaster; how unlikely, even if it were true,
-which, after all his tale hardly proved it was, that the outcast boy
-could compete with success with the sage possessor of England's throne.
-Poynings asked him how it pleased him to find himself at the same board
-with a Neville and a Taylor, and hinted that an exile from his country
-and a traitor to his sovereign, this was hardly the way to replenish his
-purse, or to gain anew the broad lands he had lost. The service he might
-do Henry by a return to his duty, gratitude and reward, were then urged
-by the priest, while Clifford listened in dodged silence. His brow
-became flushed; his lips worked with internal commotion. He felt, he
-knew, that he hated the very man hose cause he espoused; but he was
-pledged to so many, a whole array of noble and respected names came
-before him.--Could he, in the eyes of these, become a false foul
-traitor? He refilled, and quaffed again and again his cup; and at last
-so wound himself up, as to begin, "My friends, you speak sooth, though I
-may not listen; yet, if you name one so humble and distasteful, say to
-my liege--"
-
-A page in green and white--the colours of Lady Brampton--entered,
-announcing her speedy arrival. Clifford's wits were already disturbed by
-wine; instinct made him fear in such a state to come in contact with the
-subtle lady; he drew his cap over his eyes, his cloak around his person,
-and vanished from the hall, ere his friends were aware of his intention.
-
-The interview between Lady Brampton and the gentlemen was of another
-sort. Sir Edward had in her younger days worn her colours. She was
-changed in person since then: but, when, after a short interval, he got
-over the shock consequent on the first perception of the sad traces of
-time on the cheek of beauty, he found that her eyes possessed the same
-fire, her voice the same thrilling tone, her smile the same enchantment.
-While the doctor, who had loved her as a daughter, and she regarded him
-with filial reverence, rebuked her for what he termed her misdeeds; she
-replied with vivacity, and such true and zealous love for him whose
-cause she upheld, that they were both moved to listen with respect, if
-not conviction, to her asseverations. She could not gain her point, nor
-win them over to her side; but, when she departed, neither spoke of
-young Richard's rights, unwilling to confess to one another that they
-were converts to his truth. She went. The next day they departed from
-Brussels, and it became subject of discussion, what step Henry would now
-take, and whether, by any new measure, he could disturb the ripening
-conspiracy against his throne.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-TREASON
-
-
- Oh, what excuse can my invention make?
-
- I do arrest ye of high treason here!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Henry's ambassadors had wrought little change on any except Clifford.
-His words had been interrupted; they were nothing in themselves; but
-their spirit, the spirit of treason, was in his heart. He made up his
-mind to nothing; he looked forward to no certain project; but he felt
-that hereafter he might betray his present associates to their
-arch-enemy. As yet his conscience was not seared; the very anticipation
-of guilt tortured him, and he longed to fly from thought. Another blind
-impulse drove him on. He hated the prince, because he was his opposite;
-because, while he was a cankered bloom, his heart a waste, his soul
-crusted over by deceit, his very person sullied by evil deeds and
-thoughts, Duke Richard stood in all the pride of innocence. Could he
-degrade him to his own level, there would be a pang the less in his
-bosom; could he injure him in the eyes of his friends, render him, as he
-himself had ever been, an object of censure, he would satisfy the
-ill-cravings of his nature, and do Henry a wondrous benefit by
-tarnishing the high character his rival bore, causing him whom his
-adherents set up as an idol, to become a reproach to them.
-
-Clifford thought that it would be an easy task to entice a gay young
-stripling into vice. Richard loved hawking, hunting, and jousting in the
-lists, almost more, some of his elder friends thought, than befitted one
-on the eve of a perilous enterprise. Governed by Edmund, attended by
-Neville, watched by the noble duchess and vigilant Lady Brampton, it was
-no great wonder that he had hitherto escaped error; but Clifford went
-wilily to work, and hoped in some brief luckless hour to undo the work
-of years. Richard was glad to find in him a defender of his inclination
-for manly sports; an intimacy sprung up between them, which it would not
-be the knight's fault, if it did not bring about the catastrophe he
-desired.
-
-What then perpetually opposed all his measures? What, when he thought
-he had caused the tide of temptation to flow, suddenly made it ebb and
-retreat back to its former banks? Clifford, an adept in every art,
-moulded himself to every needful form, and at last won the secret from
-the deep recess of Richard's heart; he loved--he loved Monina, that
-living emblem of innocent affection; never, he had vowed, would he
-disturb the sacred calm that reigned in her young heart, nor gift
-ignorance with fatal knowledge. She knew not the nature of her own
-feelings, and he would not withdraw the veil; but he was himself
-conscious of being swayed by the tenderest love. He could not marry her;
-his own misfortunes had arisen from the misalliance of his father; she
-herself would have refused to injure thus his cause, and have disdained
-him, if for her sake he had been inclined to abdicate his rights; he
-would be her friend, her brother. With passion came sorrow; he fled
-from sad reflection to the chase, to the exercise of arms. But other
-temptation became blunted by this very sentiment; his love grew more
-ardent by restraint; if he yielded in her absence to the contemplation
-of her image, his soul was filled with a voluptuous languor, from which
-he roused himself by attention to his duties or hardy pastimes; but to
-every other form of pleasure he was cold. This was a strange,
-incomprehensible picture to present to the world-worn Clifford; he
-fancied that it must be a delusion, but he found all the resistance of
-firm reality. To embitter his defeat came his own fierce passions, and
-the knowledge that Monina loved his rival; they would see each other, be
-happy in each other, and laugh him to scorn! He concealed his jealousy,
-his disappointment; but double treble rage gnawed at his heart; hatred
-awoke in her most viperous shape, fanged by a sense of inferiority,
-envenomed by envy, sharpened by the torture of defeat. How little did
-any know--above all, how not at all did his innocent victim
-suspect--the storm that brooded in his heart! There was something in
-the very slightness and grace of his figure that was at variance with
-the idea of violence and crime; and his glossing tongue added to the
-deceit. Lady Brampton feared him a little; Frion saw something in him,
-that made him pay greater court to him than to any other--these were
-the only indications. Sunshine and calm brooded over the earthquake's
-birth.
-
-Meanwhile, Henry was not sleeping at his post. He saw the full extent of
-his danger, and exerted all his energy to provide against it. His
-immediate attention was chiefly directed to two points. In the first
-place it was desirable to forge some tale, to account for the
-circumstances that spoke so loudly for the truth of York's story, and
-thus to degrade him from the high esteem in which he was universally
-held; secondly, it became necessary to certify to the public the death
-of Edward the Fifth and his brother in the Tower. We may well wonder at
-his ill success as to the first point;--there never was concocted so
-ill-fangled, so incongruous, and so contradictory a fable, as that put
-together by Henry, purporting to be the history of the pretender. He was
-himself ashamed of it, and tried to call it in. History has in its
-caprice given more credence to this composition, than its contemporaries
-gave; it was ridiculed and despised at the time even by the partisans of
-Lancaster.
-
-He was equally unfortunate in his second effort. To explain his attempts
-we must go back to the time of Richard the Third. On repeated reports
-being made to him of his unhappy imprisoned nephew's illness, this
-monarch had commissioned Sir James Tirrel to visit him. The young prince
-had languished without any appearance of immediate danger, and then
-suddenly drooped even to the grave. Tirrel arrived at the Tower late in
-the evening, and the first intelligence he received was, that the Lord
-Edward was dying. At the midnight hour he was admitted into his
-sick-room; his two attendants followed him no further than the
-ante-chamber. He entered. The glazed eye and death-pale cheek of the
-victim spoke of instant dissolution; a few slight convulsions, and it
-was over--Edward was no more! With wild, loud cries poor little York
-threw himself on his brother's body. Tirrel's servants, affrighted,
-entered; they found one of the princes, whose illness had been
-represented as trivial, dead; the other was carried off, struggling and
-screaming, by their master and an attendant priest, the only two persons
-in the chamber. They departed two hours afterwards from the Tower.
-Tirrel seemed disturbed, and was silent. They would perhaps have thought
-less about it; but hearing subsequently of the disappearance and
-supposed death of the young duke, wonder grew into suspicion, and in
-thoughtless talk they laid the foundation of a dire tale out of these
-fragments. Henry had heard it before; now he endeavoured to trace its
-origin. Tirrel, who for some time had lived obscurely in the country,
-came to London--he was immediately seized, and thrown into prison.
-Emissaries were set to work to find the three others, the priest and Sir
-James's two servants. Only one was to be found; and when Tirrel was
-asked concerning this man, by name John Dighton, he told a tale of
-ingratitude punished by him, which was soothing sweet to King Henry's
-ear; he was speedily discovered and imprisoned. Both master and follower
-underwent many examinations: and it was suggested to each, that reward
-would follow their giving countenance to a tale of midnight murder.
-Tirrel was indignant at the proposal; Dighton, on the contrary--a
-needy, bad man--while he told the story so as to gloss his own conduct,
-was very ready to inculpate his master; and it grew finely under his
-fosterage. Henry saw that without Tirrel's connivance he could not
-authenticate any account; but he gave all the weight he could to these
-reports. Few persons believed them, yet it served to confuse and
-complicate events; and, while people argued, some at least would take
-his side of the question, and these would be interested to spread their
-belief abroad;--Duke Richard must be the loser in every way.
-
-The spies, the traitor-emissaries of the fear-struck monarch, were all
-busy; there was a whole army of them dispersed in England and
-Flanders--none could know the false man from the true. To obviate every
-suspicion, he caused his own hirelings to be proclaimed traitors, and
-cursed at St. Paul's cross.
-
-The priests, ever his friends, were impiously permitted to violate the
-sacrament of confession; and thus several unsuspecting men betrayed
-their lives, while they fancied that they performed a religious duty. A
-few names still escaped him--he tampered with Clifford and Frion for
-them: the former was not yet quite a villain; the latter found that he
-enjoyed more credit, honour, and power as the duke's secretary than he
-could do as Henry's spy; besides, his vanity was hurt--he wished to
-revenge himself on the master who had discarded him.
-
-In nothing did Henry succeed better than in throwing an impenetrable
-veil over his manœuvres. Most people thought, so tranquil and
-unconcerned he seemed, that he did not suspect the existence of an
-actual conspiracy, fostered in England itself, containing many
-influential persons among its numbers. All were sure that he was
-entirely ignorant of their names and actual purposes. The many months
-which intervened while he waited patiently, corroborated this belief,
-and the conspirators slept in security. The winter passed, and they
-continued to scheme, apparently unobserved; spring came--they prepared
-for York's landing--for a general rising--for a sudden seizing on many
-walled towns and fortresses--for the occupation of London itself. A few
-brief weeks, and Henry's prosperity would be shaken to its centre--his
-power uprooted--he and his children would wander exiles in a foreign
-land; and another king, the gallant descendant of the true Plantagenets,
-reign in his stead.
-
-Thus occupied, thus prepared, were the Yorkists in England; at Brussels,
-things were carried on more openly, and wore a more promising
-appearance. The duchess, Lady Brampton, Plantagenet, triumphed. Sir
-George Neville anticipated with proud joy a restoration of the fallen
-race of Warwick, and regarded himself already as another king-maker of
-that house. Every exile looked northward, and grew joyful with the
-thought of home. Frion became more busy and important than ever; he had
-lately gone disguised to England, in pursuance of some project. In
-another week they expected Lord Barry to join them from Ireland:
-Clifford was amazed, vacillating, terrified. He knew that Henry was far
-from idle; he was aware that some of the loudest speakers in Richard's
-favour in Brussels were his hirelings, whom he would not betray, because
-he half felt himself one among them, though he could not quite prevail
-on himself to join their ranks. He believed that the king was in eager
-expectation of his decision in his favour; that nothing could be done
-till he said the word; he proposed conditions; wished to conceal some
-names; exempt others from punishment. Messengers passed continually
-between him and bishop Morton, Henry's chief counsellor and friend, and
-yet he could not determine to be altogether a traitor.
-
-Thus stood affairs; a consummation all thought to be nigh at hand. It
-was the spring of 1494, and the coming summer was to decide the fate of
-York. A ball was given by the duchess, in honour of her nephew; it was
-splendidly and gaily attended. Clifford had been conversing with the
-prince, when suddenly he left the apartment: it was long ere he came
-back, and slowly joined the principal group in the room, consisting of
-the duchess, the prince. Lady Brampton, Neville, Plantagenet, Taylor,
-and several others. Clifford's countenance was marked by horror and
-surprise; so much so, that Lady Brampton looked at him a moment without
-knowing him. Suddenly she started up and seized his arm--"Holy Virgin!"
-she cried, "what had dressed your face, Sir Robert, in this pale livery?
-what tale of death have you heard?"
-
-The brow of Clifford became flushed, his lips grew whiter, as quivering
-they refused to form the words he attempted to utter. Barley had before
-this quitted the apartment: he rushed in now, crying aloud, "Treason!"
-
-"Treason!" Neville repeated, laying his hand heavily on Clifford's
-shoulder; "hear you that word, sir knight? Where is the traitor?"
-
-Clifford in a moment recovered himself, answering, composedly, "Ay,
-would I could point out the man--would that I could drag him forth, the
-mark, the very target for the shafts of vengeance. We are lost; the
-cause is lost; our friends; the good Lord Fitzwater. I would have hid
-his name in the bowels of the earth!"
-
-Already the festal hall was deserted; already the guests were dispersed,
-to learn how wide the destruction had spread. By the prince's orders,
-the messenger from England was introduced before himself and his
-principal friends: it was Adam Floyer, Sir Simon Mountford's chaplain;
-escaped himself, he was the bearer of a frightful tale. On one day,
-almost at the same hour, the Yorkist conspirators were arrested. Lord
-Fitzwater, Sir Simon Mountford, Sir Thomas Thwaites, Robert Ratcliffe,
-William Daubeny, Thomas Cressenor, Thomas Astwood, two dominicans, by
-name William Richford and Thomas Poyns, Doctor William Sutton, Worseley
-the dean of Saint Paul's, Robert Langborne, and Sir William Lessey, were
-all seized and cast into prison. Others had escaped: young Gilbert
-Daubeny, brother of William, and Sir Edward Lisle, had arrived in
-Flanders. Others made good speed and had fled to Ireland.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-HERMAN DE FARO
-
-
- Oh, Clifford! but bethink thee once again,
- And in thy thought o'errun my former time,
- And if thou canst for blushing, view this face!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-"Where is the traitor?" Neville's question resounded through Flanders,
-and was re-echoed in groans from the English shores. Each man feared the
-other, and saw the mark of Henry's malice on the brow of all. It was a
-worse scene in England: executions followed imprisonment; the scaffolds
-flowed with blood; and suspicion was still greedy of prey. Among the
-papers seized by the king there was found a letter from Clifford to Lord
-Fitzwater, containing these words: "I do protest, my lord, that the
-proof of York's truth is most pertinent. You know this; and yet he who
-cut the crooked rose-bush to the roots still doubts; forsooth, he is
-still at his 'ifs'--'if he were sure that young man were King
-Edward's son, he would never bear arms against him.' Pray deprive my
-lord of his 'if;' for arms he must never bear: he is too principal to
-any cause."
-
-Henry tormented himself to find who this doubter might be: again he
-sought to bribe Clifford, who was at first dogged that so much was done
-without him, and then tried to barter his intelligence for Lord
-Fitzwater's life. Such grace had he left, that he was ready to exert his
-wits to save his former patron; this was granted. This noble alone of
-the conspirators who were laymen was spared: he was sent prisoner to
-Calais.
-
-At the first word of discovery, Monina's friends had endeavoured to
-insure her escape to Flanders; but her name was known to Henry, and
-there was none whom he was more desirous to get into his power. She
-remained concealed at a little distance from London. She grew mad in
-inaction: the work of death and misery around wound up her tender spirit
-to torture; and the execution of her former friends filled her with such
-horror as made day hateful, night the parent of frightful visions. After
-several weeks' seclusion, she all at once resolved to visit London, to
-seek some one of her former friends--to learn whether the tragedy was
-over, and what further mischiefs despair might have engendered. She
-inhabited a solitary mansion, with one old woman, who opposed her going,
-but vainly. Monina was too young to bear uncertainty with any degree of
-patience. Some slight joy visited her as she found herself on her road
-to London. Before she arrived a heavy rain fell; but she was not to be
-discouraged. Sir Edward Lisle, she knew, had not been arrested: she was
-unaware of his escape, and thought perhaps that he had not been
-discovered; she might get intelligence from him. His house was deserted
-and empty. Another hope remained--Sir William Stanley. She knew his
-timidity, and resolved to be cautious as to the manner of her visit. Sir
-William had ever been peculiarly kind to the gentle maiden; fearing to
-see her openly, she had often come to him by water: his mansion, near
-the palace at Westminster, had a garden upon the Thames. Without
-exciting any remark, she could land here. It was already night, and this
-favoured secrecy. With some difficulty, in the city, where she then was,
-she contrived to find her way to an obscure wharf, and embarked in a
-wherry. Fortunately it was high water, and she landed without difficulty
-in the garden, and dismissed the men. Now she began, to be puzzled as to
-how she should make her way, dripping with rain, unexpected, to Sir
-William's presence. She had been accustomed to be admitted by a little
-door opening on stairs which led her to her old friend's library: this
-was shut now. Suddenly she thought she heard voices, and then perceived
-a thread of light that streamed through the key-hole of the summer-house
-in the garden. There was a noise on the water, too: and a boat was
-paddled to the landing-place. Bewildered, yet believing that all this
-secrecy was connected with the grand conspiracy, she moved towards the
-summer-house: the door was opened, and the light falling full upon her,
-she saw several figures within, and a female shriek burst upon her ear.
-Quick steps were heard behind: to retreat or go forward equally
-terrified her; when one of the persons in the summer-house, a man in an
-uncouth foreign garb, cried, "Thou here, Monina! What miracle is this?
-Come, come in; there is danger in all we do!"
-
-Monina recognized the voice of Frion, and entered: there she saw one, a
-lady richly attired, yet half disguised in a large black cloak. Fear was
-painted on her cheek; her blue eyes were cast up to Heaven. A female
-attendant with her seemed yet more terrified. About the room were
-scattered globes and astrolabes, and all the gear of an astrologer. In
-the lady, Monina recognized York's sister, Tudor's queen, the fair
-Elizabeth of England. At once compassion and respect entered her heart:
-she addressed the royal lady with reverence, and all that touching grace
-that was her sweetest charm; she assured her of inviolable secrecy; she
-reminded her of their former interview. Elizabeth grew calmer as she
-recognized her visitor at Shene: she stretched out her hand to the
-Spaniard, saying, "I do indeed believe and trust thee; thou shalt hear
-again from me." Then folding her mantle round her, and leaning on her
-attendant, she quitted the house, and with trembling haste embarked.
-
-For many weeks after this scene, Monina continued concealed in Sir
-William Stanley's mansion. When the arrest of the conspirators had taken
-place, Frion, balked in an attempt to escape, for safety's sake had
-assumed the habit and character of an astrologer, and so far worked upon
-Stanley's fears, and won him by his flattery, that he permitted him to
-take up his residence in his summer-house. Frion was a clever prophet,
-and too restless not to become notorious. It was a good mode, he
-averred, to put hope in the hearts of the Yorkists, by prognosticating
-all manner of success to them. His fame spread. The queen questioned
-Stanley about his new astrologer; and the confusion the poor chamberlain
-evinced, served only to excite her curiosity. She sent one of her
-attendants to see what manner of man he might be; and the subtle Frion
-profited by this little artifice, which Sir William in his terror
-divulged, to entice the queen herself to his cell. She came, and the
-result of her visit was to bring Monina again before her.
-
-Such were the agents still at work for York in London. Such the
-materials Clifford strove to mould into a purpose of his own. There was
-no reason, so many of the White Rose thought, to forego all their plans
-because one had come to a fatal end. Still Richard might land in
-England, and make head against Tudor. On a smaller scale, with lessened
-hopes and diminished ardour, a scheme of this kind was canvassed.
-Clifford appeared its chief abettor, and encouraged it by every means in
-his power; none were averse. It was not an enterprise of such high
-expectation as the discovered one; but, undertaken with speed, and
-prosecuted with energy, it might turn out as well. England was by no
-means tranquil; the metropolis itself was the scene of tumults: these
-were raised to a ferment by the embargo Henry had found it necessary to
-place on all communication with Holland--a measure fraught with ruin to
-many of the richest merchants in London.
-
-At this time, towards the end of the summer, the king came up from his
-palace at Shene, and held a court at Westminster. One of the immediate
-subjects that brought him up, was a tumult in the city, to which the
-embargo had given rise. A vast number of apprentices and journeymen
-belonging to the ruined merchants were out of employ, while the traders
-from Hans, and other free German towns, who went among us by the name of
-the Easterlings, got the commerce into their own hands, and grew rich
-upon it. The sight of their prosperity was, to the starving Londoners,
-as the pressed rowel of a spur in a horse's side; with the usual
-barbarism of the untaught and rude, they visited on these men the fault
-of their governors--the discontent augmented till it became loud,
-furious, and armed. Multitudes of those deprived of their usual means,
-met, and, in a moment of rage, proceeded from words to acts. They
-endeavoured to force and rifle the warehouses of the Easterlings, who
-repulsed them with difficulty; nor did they disperse, till the mayor
-arrived with men and weapons, from whom they fled like a flock of sheep.
-When tidings of this event were brought to Henry, he, who saw in all
-things the multiplied image of the abhorred White Rose, believed the
-Yorkists to be its secret cause. The day after his arrival he gave
-audience to the mayor, who reported that, from every examination made,
-none appeared to have a part in it, except servants and apprentices,
-nearly a hundred of whom were imprisoned in the Tower.
-
-In giving a detail of this circumstance, the mayor related that the
-Easterlings declared, that at the first onset their richest
-store-chambers must have become the prey of the rioters, but for the
-interposition of one man. He was a sea-captain, and had arrived but the
-day before with his caravel from Spain--they represented him as a
-person of gigantic stature and superhuman strength. Entangled by the
-mob in his progress through the city, he had no sooner discovered their
-intent, than he contrived to make his way into the stilyard; and there
-combining the forces of the defenders, more by his personal prowess than
-any other means, he beat back the invaders, and succeeded in closing the
-gates. At the representation of the mayor, Henry commanded that this man
-should be brought before him, partly that he might thank him for his
-services, and partly, for Henry was curious on such points, to learn
-from him the news from Spain, and if more had been heard of the wild
-visionary Columbus and his devoted crew, since they had deserted the
-stable continent, to invade the hidden chambers of the secret western
-ocean.
-
-The king received the mariner in his closet. None were in attendance
-save Urswick. There was something grand in the contrast between these
-men. The courtier-priest--the sovereign, whose colourless face was
-deep-lined with careful thought, whose eyes were skilled in reading the
-thoughts of men, and whose soul was perpetually alive to everything that
-was passing around him--and the ocean rock, the man of tempests and
-hardships, whose complexion was darkened and puckered by exposure to sun
-and wind, whose every muscle was hardened by labour, but whose unservile
-mien bespoke no cringing to any power, save nature's own. He received
-Henry's thanks with respect, and replied simply: he answered also
-several questions put to him concerning his voyages; it appeared that he
-had but lately arrived from Spain--that he came to seek a relative who
-resided in England. During this interview a thought flashed on Henry's
-mind. In his late transactions with Clifford, the base purpose had been
-formed of enticing the duke and his principal adherents to England, and
-of delivering them up to their enemy; there had been some discussion as
-to providing, at least, one vessel in Henry's pay, to make part of the
-little fleet which would bring the duke of York over. This was
-difficult, as suspicion might attach itself to any English vessel; but
-here was one, with a stranger captain, and a foreign crew, a man who
-knew nothing of White or Red Rose, who would merely fulfil his
-commission. Slow on all occasions to decide, the king appointed another
-interview with the stranger.
-
-It so happened, that the news of the appearance of the Spanish captain
-had penetrated to the queen's apartments; and little Arthur, her gentle
-and darling son, was desirous to see the countrymen of Columbus, whose
-promised discoveries were the parent of such wonder and delight
-throughout the world. The prince of Wales must not be denied this
-pleasure, and the Spaniard was ushered into the queen's presence. An
-enthusiast in his art, his energetic, though simple expressions
-enchanted the intelligent prince, and even compelled the attention of
-his little sturdy brother Henry. He spoke in words, borrowed from
-Columbus's own lips, of translucent seas, of an atmosphere more softly
-serene than ours, of shores of supernal beauty, of the happy natives, of
-stores of treasure, and the bright hopes entertained concerning the
-further quest to be made in these regions. Elizabeth forgot herself to
-listen, and regretted the necessity of so soon dismissing him. She asked
-a few questions relative to himself, his vessel; "She was a gallant
-thing once," replied her commander, "when I took her from the Algerines,
-and new-christened her the Adalid; because, like her owner, being of
-Moorish origin she embraced the true faith. My own name, please your
-grace, is Hernan de Faro, otherwise called the Captain of the Wreck, in
-memory of a sad tedious adventure, many years old."
-
-"De Faro--had he not a daughter?"
-
-Anxiety and joy showed itself at once in the mariner's countenance.
-Monina!--Where was she? How eagerly and vainly had he sought
-her--faltering, the queen had only power to say, that Sir William
-Stanley, the lord chamberlain, could inform him, and, terrified, put an
-end to the interview.
-
-Two days after--already had De Faro found and fondly embraced his
-beloved child--Urswick, at the king's command, sent for the hero of the
-stilyard, and, after some questioning, disclosed his commission to him;
-it was such, that, had de Faro been in ignorance, would have led him to
-suspect nothing--he was simply to sail for Ostend; where he would seek
-Sir Robert Clifford, and deliver a letter: he was further told that he
-was to remain at Sir Robert's command, to receive on board his vessel
-whoever the knight should cause to embark in her, and to bring them
-safely to England. To all this De Faro, aware of the dread nature of
-these orders, assented; and, in Stanley's summer-house, with the lord
-chamberlain, Monina, and Frion, it was discussed how this web of treason
-could best be destroyed. There was little room for doubt; Monina
-resolved to sail with her father, to denounce Clifford to the prince,
-and so save him and his friends from the frightful snare. Frion still
-remained in England, to try to fathom the whole extent of the mischief
-intended; though now, fearful of discovery, he quitted his present
-abode, and sought a new disguise. Stanley trembled at Clifford's name,
-but he saw no suspicion in his sovereign's eye, and was reassured.
-
-The Adalid sailed, bearing the king's letters to Clifford, and having
-Monina on board, who was to unfold to the deceived prince and his
-followers the dangers that menaced them.
-
-Already, as the appointed time drew near, most of Richard's partizans
-were assembled at Ostend; a fleet of three vessels was anchored in the
-port to convey them to England to fated death; the prince himself, with
-Clifford, sojourned in a castle at no great distance. Sir Robert
-insinuated himself each day more and more into his royal friend's
-confidence; each day his hatred grew, and he fed himself with it to keep
-true to his base purpose; among the partizans of York sometimes he felt
-remorse; beside the bright contrast of his own dark self, never.
-
-Monina landed; and, the prince being absent, first she sought Lady
-Brampton--she was at Brussels; then Plantagenet,--he was expected, but
-not arrived from Paris; then she asked for Sir George Neville, as the
-chief of the English exiles; to him she communicated her strange, her
-horrid tidings, to him she showed Henry's still sealed letter to
-Clifford. What visible Providence was here, laying its finger on the
-headlong machinery that was bearing them to destruction! Neville was all
-aghast: he, who did not like, had ceased to suspect Clifford, seeing
-that he adhered to them at their worst. He lost no time in bringing
-Monina to the castle, but ten miles distant, where York then was; he
-introduced her privately, and, wishing that she should tell her tale
-herself, went about to contrive that, without Clifford's knowledge or
-suspicion, the prince should have an interview with her.
-
-Monina did not wonder that her bosom throbbed wildly, as she remained in
-expectation of seeing her childhood's playfellow, from whom she had been
-so long absent. Nor did she check her emotion of intense pleasure when
-she saw him, and heard him in her native Spanish utter expressions of
-glad delight at so unexpectedly beholding her. Time had changed him very
-little; his aspect was still boyish; and, if more thought was seated in
-his eye, his smile was not the less frank and sweet; she was more
-altered; her but little feminine form had acquired grace; the girl was
-verging into the woman--blooming as the one, tender and impassioned as
-the other; her full dark eyes, which none could behold and not feel the
-very inner depths of their nature stirred, were the home of sensibility
-and love. A few moments were given to an interchange of affectionate
-greeting, and then York, recurring to the mysterious mode in which
-Neville had expressed himself, asked if anything save a kind wish to
-visit the brother of her childhood had brought her hither; she replied,
-by relating to him the circumstances of her father's commission from
-Henry, and delivering to him the letter for Sir Robert. The whole wide
-world of misery contains no pang so great as the discovery of treachery
-where we pictured truth; death is less in the comparison, for both
-destroy the future, and one, with Gorgon countenance, transforms the
-past. The world appeared to slide from beneath the prince, as he became
-aware that Clifford's smiles were false; his seeming honesty, his
-discourse of honour, the sympathy apparent between them, a lie, a
-painted lie, alluring him by fair colours to embrace foulest deformity.
-The exceeding openness and confidence of his own nature, rendered the
-blow doubly unnatural and frightful; and Monina, who had half disliked,
-and latterly had almost forgotten Clifford, was full of surprise and
-pain to mark the affliction her friend's countenance expressed.
-
-There was no time for regret. Neville interrupted them, and it became
-necessary to act. Richard held in his hand the sealed proof of his
-associate's falsehood; Sir George urged him to open it, so as to
-discover the whole extent of the treason. The prince's eyes were at once
-lighted up by the suggestion: no, no, because Clifford had been base, he
-would violate no law of honour--there was no need for the sake of
-others; his treachery discovered, was fangless; nor would he even
-undertake the dark office of openly convicting and punishing: his
-conscience and remorse should be judge and executioner.
-
-Monina and Neville returned to Ostend. The prince sent a message to
-Clifford with some trifling commission to execute in the same town; and
-Sir Robert, who had heard of the arrival of a stranger caravel from
-England, was glad of an opportunity, to ride over to learn its
-character. His feet were in the stirrups, when a page brought him a
-letter from the duke, which he was bid not to open till he had departed.
-A sense of a mysterious meaning came over him. Was he discovered? At the
-first dawn of this suspicion he clapped spurs to his horse, and was
-already far away; then, impatient of uncertainty, as soon as half the
-brief space to Ostend was measured, he took out the packet, eyed it
-curiously, and, after many qualms and revolutions of feeling, suddenly
-tore it open. King Henry's despatch, written in Urswick's well-known
-hand, first met his eye. Worse in action than in thought, a cold dew
-mantled on his brow; and, while his heart stood still in his labouring
-breast, he cast his eyes over a few lines, written in Richard's fair
-clear Spanish hand:--
-
-
- "This paper, joined to the mode in which it fell into my hands, accuses
- you of treason. If wrongfully, accord permission that the seal may be
- broken, and your innocence proved.
-
- "Even it the mystery which this letter contains cannot be divulged nor
- exculpated, all is not lost. Perhaps you are rather weak than guilty;
- erring, but not wicked. If so, return immediately on your steps; by a
- frank confession merit my confidence. I were unworthy of the mediation
- of the Blessed Saints, whom each night I solicit to intercede for me
- before our Heavenly Father, were I not ready to pardon one who has
- sinned, but who repents.
-
- "If your crime be of a deeper dye, and you are allied in soul to my
- enemy, depart. It is enough for me that I never see you more. If I
- remain a fugitive for ever, you will lose nothing by deserting my ruined
- fortunes; if I win the day, my first exercise of the dearest prerogative
- of kings, will be to pardon you.
-
- "RICHARD."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-THE TRAITOR UNMASKED
-
-
- Shall I be the slave
- Of--what? a word? which those of this false world
- Employ against each other, not themselves,
- As men wear daggers not for self offence.
- But if I am mistaken, where shall I
- Find the disguise to hide me from myself?
- As now I skulk from every other eye.
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-One of the surest results of guilt is to deprive the criminal of belief
-in the goodness of others. Clifford was discovered. Even, if Richard
-continued true to his promise of pardon, his adherents and counsellors
-might force him to another line of conduct. A dungeon and death floated
-terribly before his confused vision. Flight, instant flight to England,
-where, by a full confession of many things he had reserved, and the
-disclosure of an important unsuspected name, he might still receive
-welcome and reward from Henry, was the only course left him to pursue.
-
-His thoughts were chaos. Shame and indignation raged in his heart. He
-was a convicted traitor, a dishonoured man. "Oh, my envied father!" in
-his wretchedness he exclaimed, "you died gloriously for Lancaster. I
-live, steeped in obloquy, for the same cause. Abhorred Plantagenet! what
-misery has been mine since first your name came to drug me with racking
-poison! What have I not endured while I cringed to the fair-haired boy!
-Thank the powers of hell, that time is past! Devil as I have stamped
-myself, his arch crime, lying, is no more my attribute. To the winds and
-men's thirsty ears I may cry aloud--I hate Plantagenet!"
-
-It was some relief to this miserable man to array his thoughts in their
-darkest garb, soothing his evil passions with words, which acted on them
-as a nurse's fondling talk to a querulous child. His line of conduct was
-fixed: he remembered Neville's sudden appearance and departure the night
-before; he had brought the letter; he was waiting for him at Ostend to
-seize on him, to turn to mockery the prince's promised pardon. Those
-were days of violence and sudden bloodshed: the enemy a man could not
-visit with legal punishment, he thought himself justified in destroying
-with his own hand; the passions of the Yorkists, who found they had been
-driven into shambles instead of a fold, must be fierce and dangerous.
-Without delay, he resolved to embark in one of the vessels then in the
-roads; he hurried to the beach; the wind seemed fair; there was a poor
-kind of hostelry, the common resort of sailors near, from whence a
-signal could be given for a boat to be sent off for him. While waiting
-for it, he quitted the noisy vulgarity of the inn, and walked towards a
-kind of ruined tower, that once perhaps had served as a lighthouse. In
-all the panic of guilt, a roof, however desolate, appeared a shelter,
-and he sought it: it was dilapidated and dark; there were some rude,
-narrow stairs leading to the upper story,--these he ascended, and
-entered what had been a kind of guard-room, and started at the vision he
-beheld: leaning against the aperture that had served for a casement,
-looking on the wide green sea, was Monina. Her lustrous eyes turned on
-him--eyes before whose full softness his violence, his insolence
-quailed; till shame, despair, and rage, and the deep-seated arrogance of
-his nature, conquered his better feelings. She knew his crime, witnessed
-his disgrace; there was no more to lose in the world. What more could he
-win? His presence occasioned her much emotion. She had just quitted
-Neville, who somewhat angrily remarked upon the prince's ill-timed
-lenity, and spoke bitterly of all the ill Clifford, thus let loose,
-might do in England. And here he was, about to embark for that very
-island, where one at least, Sir William Stanley, was at his mercy.
-Gladly Monina seized on this opportunity to dive into his projects, and
-to inspire by her energetic words the traitor's bosom with some sense of
-right. She, alas! inspired passion only, and jealousy, that now at last
-his rival would see her love-lighted eyes turned affectionately on him;
-while all the reproach of which they were capable was his meed. What
-such men as Clifford feel is not love: he had no real friendship for the
-innocent girl; each feeling that expresses the sympathy of our
-intellectual nature was never associated to him with the name of woman.
-As she spoke therefore of his duties to God and man, violated, but not
-irretrievably, and with soft persuasion entreated him to spare those
-whose lives hung upon his word, he recovered his obduracy, and replied
-in a tone whose hollow vaunting was at discord with the music that fell
-from her lips--"My pretty maiden, I thank thee for thy good intentions,
-and if thou wilt wholly undertake my instruction, will prove an apt
-scholar. Honesty and I are too poor to be messmates; but if thou wilt
-join us--by God, Monina, I mean what I say--the priest shall say grace
-for us, and we will partake life's feast or fast together. I will sail
-with thee to thy Spain, to the Indies of the West. England shall be a
-forgotten name; the White or Red Rose, neither worse nor better in our
-eyes than any blooms that smell as sweet: if thou refusest this, here
-ends the last chance for honesty; and be the victim who it may, I care
-not so my fortunes thrive."
-
-"Unworthy man!" cried Monina; "farewell! I go to England also: I to
-save, you to destroy. Bounteous Heaven will look on our several
-intentions, and shape our course accordingly. Henry will visit with poor
-thanks your blighted purpose, barren now of its ill fruit. Mine will be
-the harvest; yours the unlamented loss."
-
-She would have passed him, but he seized her slender wrist. "We will run
-no race," he cried; "if we go to England, it will be together: listen to
-the splash of oars, it is my boat among the breakers. We enter it
-together; it is vain for you to resist; you are my prisoner."
-
-Monina trembled in every joint: she felt that in very truth she was in
-Clifford's power. There rode her father's caravel; but he could not
-guess her pressing danger: he would behold her depart, ignorant of the
-violence she was suffering, ignorant that she was there. No help!--no
-form of words was there, that might persuade the ill-minded knight to
-free her: her proud spirit disdained to bend; her cheek was flushed; she
-strove to withdraw her hand. "Pardon me," said Clifford; "if my fingers
-press too roughly; the slight pain you endure will hardly counterbalance
-the fierce torture your words inflicted. Be patient, my fellows are
-already here. Let us not act a silly mime before them; do not oblige me
-to demonstrate too unkindly, that you are wholly in my power."
-
-Hardly had he spoken the words when with a scream she sprang from him.
-He turned; but before even he could see the gigantic form of De Faro, a
-blow was struck which made him reel against the wall. It would have been
-instantly followed by another, but that Monina had flung herself on her
-father's breast, and he, supporting her, forgot his enemy, who recovered
-himself, and drew his sword. He met the fierce glare of the injured
-parent's eye, and shook. "We meet again, recreant!" were the only words
-spoken by De Faro; and, as an elephant might snatch a youngling antelope
-from the pursuit of a tiger, he took his daughter in his arms, descended
-the steps with her, and, as Clifford stood gazing on the sea, in such
-bitter mood as is the fruit of baffled malice, he saw the mariner lift
-his daughter into the boat. It pushed from the shore; and, with long,
-measured strokes, it swept the waves towards the caravel, whose sails
-were again unfurled, while everything bespoke the readiness and anxiety
-of the crew to depart.
-
-Ere the Adalid had reached the open sea, Clifford in his vessel was but
-little astern. It was a race they ran. The caravel at first had the
-best. Night concealed them from each other's view; and, in the morning,
-already on the tranquil bosom of the Thames Sir Robert's vessel was
-sailing alone towards London. By one of those strange turns of fortune
-by which our purposes swim or are wrecked, De Faro, without a pilot,
-unacquainted with the coast, missed the channel; he grounded on a
-sand-bank at the river's mouth; and the tide which carried Clifford so
-swiftly towards London had several hours to run before it reached a
-height sufficient to float the other's vessel; the situation was not
-without peril, and no boat even could be lowered to carry the anxious
-Monina to shore.
-
-The very day (it was now the month of January) that Henry heard of
-Clifford's arrival in London, he removed his court from Westminster to
-the Tower. Already he divined that his Lord Chamberlain was to be
-criminated by Sir Robert; and, as Stanley possessed considerable
-influence in the state, he wished to make his arrest as unexpected as
-possible. Another motive worked upon the avaricious sovereign; seized
-thus, without preparation or forethought, his jewels, his rich plate,
-his valuable moveables, which might otherwise be secreted, now fell the
-indiscriminate prey of confiscation; the Tower, at once a palace and a
-prison, favoured this purpose. Here he received Clifford; Urswick had
-already conversed with the traitor knight, and represented to him the
-necessity of ample confession. There was something in the priest's
-manner that, like iron, entered Clifford's soul; he felt himself, too
-truly, to be the abject slave, the despised tool of power; there was but
-little need to use cajoleries or bribes with him now; he was there, to
-be executed as a felon or pardoned as a spy, according as his
-disclosures satisfied or not the callous-hearted king.
-
-For his greater punishment, there clung to this unfortunate man a sense
-of what he ought to and might have been, and a burning consciousness of
-what he was. Hitherto he had fancied that he loved honour, and had been
-withheld, as by a hair, from overstepping the demarcation between the
-merely reprehensible and the disgraceful. The good had blamed him; the
-reckless wondered at his proficiency in their own bad lessons; but
-hitherto he had lifted his head haughtily among them, and challenged any
-man to accuse him of worse than greater daring in a career all travelled
-at a slower and more timid pace.
-
-But that time was gone by. He was now tainted by leprous treachery; his
-hands were stained by the blood of his deceived confederates; honour
-disowned him for her son; men looked askance on him as belonging to a
-pariah race. He felt this; and even Monina, who had last conversed with
-him in the summer-house of the inn at Ostend, would hardly have
-recognized him. He was then a bold-faced villain; his step was haughty;
-his manner insolent. Now his gait was shuffling, his appearance mean,
-his speech hesitating and confused. Urswick had known him a gay ruffler;
-he started back: was this Sir Robert Clifford? He was obliged to use
-with him the usual style of speech adopted towards men in his situation;
-to speak of his duty towards his liege; the propriety of delivering up
-the guilty to condign punishment: hackneyed phrases, which sounded cold
-to the unhappy man.
-
-There was no resource. At Henry's feet, kneeling before a king who used
-him as a tool, but who hated him as the abettor of his rival, and
-despised him as the betrayer of his friend, Clifford spoke the fatal
-word which doomed the confiding Stanley to instant death, himself to the
-horrors of conscious guilt, or, what as yet was more bitter to the
-worldling, relentless outlawry from the society and speech of all,
-however depraved, who yet termed themselves men of honour.
-
-Henry heard him with feigned amazement; and with grating words of
-insulting unbelief, demanded evidence of his chamberlain's treason:
-these were easily furnished, yet such as they were, they comprised such
-irrefragable proof of the identity of the outcast duke, that Henry
-found, that while they confirmed him more than ever in his resolve that
-Stanley should suffer the severest penalty of his crime, it made it
-difficult to bring forward the testimonials of his guilt. This was for
-after consideration: Clifford was dismissed with cold thanks, with
-promise of pardon and reward, and a haughty command neither to obtrude
-himself again into the royal presence, nor to depart from London without
-especial leave.
-
-Henry's first act was to command Stanley not to quit his chamber in the
-Tower. The next day before the hour of noon, the Bishop of Durham, Lord
-Oxford, Lord Surrey, Urswick, and Lord Dawbeny, met in the fallen
-chamberlain's apartment, for the purpose of examining him. A thousand
-opposing feelings operated upon Stanley: accustomed to pay deference to
-the king, even now he said nothing to displease him; and his expressions
-rather spoke of compassion for him who very possibly was duke of York,
-than any falling off from his allegiance to the then king of England.
-
-This monarch was tormented by no doubts,--to be actuated by no pity.
-Stanley's acknowledgment of the truth of the Burgundian pretender roused
-his bitterest feelings. In addition, he was rich booty--which weighed
-heavily against him; so that, when Bishop Fox remarked on the villany
-and extent of his treason, Henry, off his guard, exclaimed--"I am glad
-of it; the worse the better: none can speak of mercy now, and
-confiscation is assured;"--nor did he in the interval before his trial,
-nor after it, express one regret that the man was about to forfeit his
-head, who had encircled his own with the regal diadem.
-
-Tried, condemned; but a few days remained before on the fatal block the
-rich, noble, prudent, royally-connected Sir William Stanley would
-expiate his guilt to Henry. All wondered; many pitied; few thought of
-soliciting for or aiding the fallen man; yet one or two there were, whom
-this last blow against York filled with bitter regret. In a secluded
-part of London Lord Barry, who had just arrived, Frion, and Monina met.
-Barry came with intelligence that there had appeared in Ireland a
-gentleman from Scotland, commissioned by its young monarch to inquire
-into the truth of Richard's story; and, if indubitably he were the man
-he pretended, to counsel him to visit Scotland, where he would find
-friendship and aid. The Earl of Desmond also had just arrived in London,
-and Lord Barry was in his company. This downfall of Stanley called their
-minds from every other consideration. Monina was peculiarly agitated and
-thoughtful. One evening she joined them late: she was full of some
-project. "I can, I do believe, save our friend," she said: "the
-assistance I need is small--you, Master Stephen, will hasten on board
-the Adalid, and bid my father have all in readiness, for sailing, and to
-drop down the river as far as Greenwich: you, my dear lord, must also
-take a part in my scheme--keep watch on the river, right opposite the
-Tower, during the coming night and the following: if you see a light
-upon the shore beneath its dark walls, come towards it with a boat; the
-blessed Virgin aiding my design, it shall be freighted with
-disappointment to the Tudor, joy to us."
-
-Lord Barry and Frion promised obedience, though they would have
-dissuaded her from the risk; but she was devoted, enthusiastic, firm:
-she left them, nor did they delay to execute her commission, and both
-went down the river to De Faro's caravel. Here a new surprise awaited
-them. The duke of York and his friends had not been idle in the interim.
-Each design, as it failed, gave place to another. They were diminished
-in numbers, but now no traitors were among them. Their hopes were few;
-but, unless the present time were seized, there would be none. The false
-expectations Clifford had held out to them of coalition and succour in
-England were lost, but attachment to York was alive in many an English
-bosom: the preparations of arms they had made still existed; it was
-resolved therefore in early spring to descend on the English shores.
-
-The duke of York, deeply grieved by the ruin that visited his friends,
-stung to the heart by Clifford's treachery, resolved meanwhile to seek
-relief in action. Could not his presence do much? Unknown in England, he
-might visit the Yorkists, rouse their affection, and form such a union,
-as, assisted afterwards by his friends and their little fleet, would
-contribute to insure success. His friends did not approve of the hazard
-to which he exposed himself; but everything they alleged on this score,
-only confirmed his purpose. "All endanger themselves--all die for me,"
-he cried; "shall I alone be ingloriously safe?" The first sight
-therefore that presented itself to Lord Barry and Frion on the deck of
-the Adalid, was Prince Richard and Edmund Plantagenet.
-
-The duke's presence did not change the purpose of Frion's visit. De Faro
-got his vessel in readiness for the voyage; and Lord Barry, as evening
-closed in, prepared to take his stand--not singly: Richard insisted on
-sharing his watch; docile as he usually was, remonstrance had now no
-effect; hitherto he had given himself up to guarded safety, now he
-seemed in love with peril, resolved to court her at every opportunity.
-The risk to which Monina exposed herself, made him obstinate. He would
-have thought himself untrue to the laws of chivalry, a recreant knight,
-had he not hastened to protect her; and, more than this--for the inborn
-impulses of the heart are more peremptory than men's most sacred
-laws--he loved; and a mother draws not more instinctively her
-first-born to her bosom, than does the true and passionate lover feel
-impelled to hazard even life for the sake of her he loves, to shield her
-from every danger, or to share them gladly with her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-THE TOWER
-
-
- I do not like the Tower of any place.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-At nine o'clock in the evening, York and Lord Barry took their station
-on the Thames, at the appointed place. The boat was tethered to the
-shore; and the rising tide brought them nearer to the banks. All was
-dark during the cold night of early February; to the right and left,
-nothing was apparent save the glimmering water, and the only sound was
-the rushing and rippling of the Thames, as it sped downward in its
-course.
-
-"My mother greets me with a cold kiss," said the prince; "in truth she
-has wedded mine enemy, and cast me out from my inheritance."
-
-A brief pause ensued--a few minutes, which were freighted with the
-cares and sorrows of years. Back, back, young Richard threw his eye over
-the skeleton shapes of the dead years; and again he sought to penetrate
-the future. Dark as the starless sky, not one gleam of comfort presented
-itself to the outcast's hope. But such state of mind was unnatural to
-the ardent boy, and he sprang from it;
-
-
- "Like to a lark at break of day, uprising
- From sullen earth, to sing at heaven's gate,"
-
-
-he soared from grovelling despondency into recollections of the labour
-and love that had been expended on him. His harvest might never be the
-crown at which he aimed; but, better still, the ambrosial food of
-affection and devoted attachment, that filled him even to sweet satiety.
-
-"A light! our beacon!" cried Lord Barry.
-
-A small gleam appeared on the opposite bank. It moved; then returned to
-its former place, and was stationary. They watched it, till they became
-satisfied that it was the guide for which they were waiting. The early
-matin service rung from several convents, and came pealing faintly
-across the water. It was the dead of night, and the gentlemen gladly
-exchanged their inert watch for the labour of contending with the tide
-and floating ice, which impeded their way as they rowed across the
-Thames to where the light was now fixed.
-
-The drear bank of the Tower-moat rose abruptly from the water-side, and
-the waves lay murky dark beneath the arch of the Traitor's Gate. The
-tide, which was setting in, carried them above the point were the light
-was, to this spot. Their beacon indeed had disappeared; and, as they
-waited its return, they floated idly on the river, merely giving now and
-then a few strokes, to keep the wherry stationary. They did not perceive
-that, while they thus curbed the tide, they had drifted into an eddy
-which carried them fast down, till jamming them between the wall of the
-Tower and a near pile, their boat lurched, partly filled with water, and
-resisted every attempt they made to extricate it. The clouds were
-getting thinner before the pale waning moon; but their fancied
-beacon-light had vanished.
-
-Their situation was sufficiently dreary. The cold was piercing. They had
-difficulty in keeping themselves out of the water that lay at the bottom
-of the boat. Lord Barry was a soldier, accustomed to hair-breadth
-escapes and dangerous attempts; Richard a bold youth, who thought that
-his best safety depended on his own exertions. They were neither of them
-inclined to linger tamely in their present situation.
-
-"Before our limbs get numbed with this biting breeze, we must use them
-to our own benefit. Your highness can swim?"
-
-"So say the streams of the Vega," replied Richard: "but the very
-remembrance of those sweet brooks makes me shudder at the chilly bath
-this ice-nourished river affords. I will reconnoitre the land before I
-attempt the freezing wave." With lithe, sinuous limbs he coiled about
-the pile, and continued to raise himself to where a beam rested on the
-upright post, and again was fixed in the turret, which spans and guards
-the entrance to the Tower by water. He had hardly gained this place, and
-he felt little cold as with nervous fingers he kept fast in the position
-he had attained, when a ray of light fell upon the water, streaming from
-out a window of the turret. It was but for a moment, and it disappeared;
-but Richard's eyes had glanced keenly on the illuminated spot. The
-transverse beam he had attained was but little below the window; it had
-been grated, but two of the stancheons were broken. This, to our
-adventurer, suspended between the unattainable sky and the icy wave,
-seemed a place of refuge. Carefully and slowly, he with clinging knees
-and hands contrived to get along the beam, to raise himself on his feet
-on it, and then to clutch the broken iron bar, and hoist himself into a
-chamber of the Tower of London.
-
-The immediate physical dangers that beset our adventurers were so great
-(the least horrific of which was spending the night exposed to freezing
-blasts, which Barry already felt chilling his very heart's blood), that
-they both forgot the dangerous nature of the asylum they were seeking.
-The Irish noble had, as well as darkness permitted, followed the
-movements of his young companion; the same ray which guided Richard to
-temporary safety, had showed to Barry the mode of following him. He made
-the attempt; but, though stronger, he was not so agile as his friend;
-besides, the minutes which had elapsed during Richard's exertions, had
-enfeebled by numbing the other's powers; he got nearly to the top of the
-pile--he felt his fingers slip, and that he could hold on no longer.
-One desperate struggle he made to cling closer; his grasp seemed rather
-to relax, than tighten, in the attempt; and Richard, after a second,
-heard with horror his heavy fall into the water. But Barry was more at
-his ease in the yielding wave; and the very intensity of the cold,
-burning his skin, set his blood in motion; the tide also had arrived at
-its height during this interval, and had turned: without great
-difficulty the noble cleared, after a few strokes, the abrupt banks that
-fence the Tower, and landed on a quay below.
-
-Richard heard the waters splash from under his strokes. The silence was
-so entire, that he thought he could distinguish the change of sound when
-the swimmer emerged, and plainly heard Lord Barry's shout, in his own
-native Irish, of thanksgiving and good cheer. For a moment, like
-lightning, it flashed into his mind, the thought of the ominous refuge
-he had found; and he was tempted to leap into the water, and to rejoin
-his friend. But by this time the alarm of some one having plunged into
-the river had been spread by the sentinels. The court became thronged;
-some hastened to the wall, others loosened the boats tethered beneath
-the gate, and issued in them from under the dark arch, over which Duke
-Richard had found refuge. By the glare of many torches, they discovered
-the wherry wedged in, as has been described. The splash attested that
-some one had fallen into the water: that some one should escape from the
-fortress, was more readily present to their imaginations than that any
-should enter. They called to each other, communicating their surmises
-and intentions: then one boat remained in guard close at the gate, while
-the other rowed down the stream. Their exertions must end in nothing,
-for Lord Barry had had full time to insure his escape.
-
-Richard attended to all their motions: several of the men in pursuit had
-issued from the lower chambers of the turret in which he was: it was not
-thus cooped up that he chose to be found; all seemed still; the only
-sounds came from the men in the boat; he descended the stairs; he came
-out upon the court of the Tower; the dark fortress frowned above,
-casting, in spite of the dull moon, a shadow dark enough to hide him.
-Steps were heard approaching; he turned under a dim archway; he ascended
-a narrow, steep staircase; the steps still followed; hurriedly he opened
-a door, and entered a chamber; the men, whoever they might be, were
-unaware of his presence; they passed the door, turned down another
-gallery; the very echo of their steps died away.
-
-Did he recognize the spot where he then stood? Well!--far too
-well!--with a sickening feeling, an irresistible impulse to penetrate
-into the very heart of the horror that made his pulses faint, he gazed
-on the walls around. Was he then alone changed? Had he sprung up into
-manhood, thought, experienced, suffered; and had the material universe
-stood still the while? He saw before him a small chamber, enlightened by
-one deep-set window, half blocked up by projecting buttresses outside:
-there was the pallet-bed, the prie-Dieu, the little crucifix; his infant
-limbs had reposed there; on that couch his brother had died.
-
-This was the Tower! Ten years before he had escaped from its gloomy
-walls; and had he done this only to return again, when maturer years
-gave him a bitterer feeling of the ills he must endure? He had visited
-England, guided by the traitor-spirit of Clifford, it seemed; for he had
-returned but to render himself a prisoner; yet at first these thoughts
-were hardly so painful as the memory of his childhood. The superstitious
-fears of the Tower, which haunted poor Edward, had made it an abode of
-terror for both: how often had they lain in that bed, curdling each
-other's young blood with frightful tales! His brother had pined, and
-died. Now, true to the pious usages of the times, he knelt to say a
-paternoster for his soul; he said another for his own perilous state;
-and then, having, with entire faith committed himself to the protection
-of his Father in Heaven, he rose with a cheered heart and sustained
-courage.
-
-What was he to do? He was in the Tower; a fortress so well guarded, that
-of the unhappy beings confined there for life, none had ever made their
-escape; high walls, numerous courts, and grated windows, opposed his
-egress. The clock chimed one. It were as well to remain where he was, as
-to go on. But it were better still to turn back; quiet would soon be
-restored; he might attain the same room, the same window, and leap
-thence into the waters below. He remembered wherefore he had come; the
-hazardous enterprise of Monina, and the imprisonment of Stanley. Now
-that he had attained this chamber, the whole Tower presented itself, as
-in a map, to his memory: he knew where the rooms allotted to state
-prisoners were situated: confident in his knowledge, his feelings
-underwent an entire change; instead of considering himself a prisoner in
-the Tower, he felt lord of its labyrinths. Darkness was his wand of
-office; the ignorance of all that he was there, was his guard; and his
-knowledge of the place, better than the jailor's key, might aid him to
-liberate the victims of his enemy.
-
-In this temper of mind he rejoiced that he had been unable to follow his
-first impulse in leaping from the window; and he resolved on making his
-way immediately to the part of the fortress inhabited by the state
-prisoners. Blindfold, setting out from the point where he was, he could
-have found his way; yet several images of barred and locked doors
-presented themselves to his recollection, as intervening between the
-spot where he then was, and that which he desired to visit. He descended
-again into the court--he skirted the edifice, keeping close to the
-shadowy wall--he saw the door but a few paces distant, which led to the
-prison-chambers. At dead of night it must be locked and barred, guarded
-by a sentinel, quite inaccessible to him. He paused--he saw no soldier
-near--he walked on a few steps quickly; the door was wide open--this
-looked like success--he sprang up the steps; a man below cried, "Who
-goes there?" adding, "Is it you, sir? My light is puffed out; I will
-bring one anon." Above he heard another voice--there was no
-retreat--he went on, relying on some chance that might afford him a
-refuge under cover of murky night from the twofold danger that beset
-him. A man stood at the doorway of the nearest chamber: it was not
-possible to pass him--as he hesitated he heard the words, "Good rest
-visit your lordship--I grieve to have disturbed you." Richard retired a
-few steps--the man closed, locked the door--"A light, ho!" he
-exclaimed, and the prince feared to see the servitor ascend the stairs.
-The moon, just beginning to show its clouded rays, threw a brief ray
-upon the landing where Richard stood, and he moved out of the partial
-radiance; the slight movement he made attracted notice, which was
-announced by a challenge of "Who goes there? is it you, Fitzwilliam? How
-is this? the word, sir!"
-
-The duke knew that, among the numerous and various inhabitants of the
-Tower, many were personally unknown to each other; and that any stranger
-visitor was not intrusted with the word--so he replied immediately, as
-his best safeguard: "I was roused by the calling of the guard. I knew
-not that such, reveilles were usual; good night, sir."
-
-Those pay little attention to the impression of their senses, who are
-not aware that family resemblance develops itself in nothing so much as
-the voice; and that it is difficult in the dark to distinguish
-relatives. In confirmation of this I heard a sagacious observer remark,
-and have proved the observation true, that the formation of the jaw, and
-setting of the teeth is peculiar, and the same in families. But this is
-foreign--enough that, caught by the voice, hardly able to distinguish
-the obscure outline of the speaker in the almost blackness of
-night--the man replied, "I crave pardon, my good lord, you forget
-yourself; this way is your chamber. What, ho! a light!"
-
-"It needs not," said the prince; "the glare would offend mine eyes--I
-shall find the door."
-
-"Permit me," said the other, going forward, "I will wait on your
-lordship so far. I wonder not you were roused; there was an alarm at the
-river postern, and the whole guard roused. Sir John thought it might
-concern poor Sir William; and I was fain to see all right with him. It
-irked me truly to break in on his repose; the last he may ever have."
-
-They approached a door; the man's hand was on the lock--Richard's heart
-beat so loud and fast, that it seemed to him that alone must be
-perceived and excite suspicion--if the door were fastened on the inside
-he were lost; but the man was in no hurry to try--he talked on:--
-
-"The lieutenant was the more suspicious, because he gave credit and easy
-entrance to his pretended stripling son, who craved for it even with
-tears: yet when they met, we all thought that the Lord Chamberlain did
-not greet him as a parent would a child at such a time; the truth,
-indeed, we saw with half an eye, be she his daughter, or his light of
-love; yet not the last, methinks, for she seemed right glad to be
-accommodated for the night in a separate chamber--she is a mere girl
-beside, and in spite of her unmeet garb, modest withal."
-
-"When goes she? With the dawn?" Richard hazarded these questions, for
-his silence might be more suspected than his speech; and the information
-he sought, imported to him.
-
-"Nay, she will stay to the end for me," said the man: "Sir William was a
-kind gentleman, as I can testify, in his prosperity; and it is little to
-let him have the comfort of this poor child's company for a day longer:
-he dies on the morrow."
-
-"Could I see this fair one?"
-
-"By my troth, fair she is not, though lovely to look on, but somewhat
-burnt, as if her mother had been a dweller in the south. If you visit
-and take leave of Sir Stanley to-morrow, you may chance to behold her:
-but I detain you, my Lord; a good night, rather, a good morning to your
-lordship."
-
-He unclosed the door; all was dark within, save that the chamber opened
-into another at the further end, in which evidently a lamp was burning.
-Kind thanks and a benison passed; Richard stepped within the apartment,
-and the door shut on him.
-
-What could this mean? Glad, confused, yet still fearful, the prince was
-almost deprived of the power of motion. Recovering himself with a strong
-effort, he passed on to the inner chamber: it was a bedroom, tapestried,
-strewed thick with rushes, a silver lamp suspended by a silver chain to
-the grim claws of a gilt eagle, which was fixed in the ceiling, gave
-token of rank, as well as the rich damask of the bed-furniture and the
-curious carving of the couch and seats; the articles of dress also
-strewed about belonged to the noble-born: strange, as yet Richard had
-not conjectured for whom he had been mistaken! He drew near the bed, and
-gazed fixedly on its occupier. The short, clustering, auburn curls were
-tinged with grey, yet the sleeper was young, though made untimely old by
-suffering; his cheeks were wasted and fallen in; the blue veins on his
-brow were conspicuous, lifting the clear skin which clung almost to the
-bones; he was as pale as marble, and the heavy eyelids were partly
-raised even in sleep by the large blue ball that showed itself beneath;
-one hand lay on the coverlid, thin to emaciation. What manner of victim
-was this to Henry's tyranny? nay, the enigma was easily solved: it must
-be the earl of Warwick. "And such, but for my cousin Lincoln, would have
-been my fate," thought Richard. He remembered his childhood's
-imprisonment; he thought of the long days and nights of confinement, the
-utter hopelessness, the freezing despair, blighting the budding hopes of
-youth, the throes of intolerable, struggling agony, which had reduced
-poor Warwick to this shadow of humanity; he felt a choking sensation in
-his throat as he bent over him; large drops gathered in his eyes; they
-fell, ere he was aware, on the sleeper's wan check.
-
-Warwick turned uneasily, opened his eyes, and half-started up: "Whom
-have we here?" he cried: "why am I disturbed?"
-
-"Your pardon, fair gentleman," Richard began----
-
-"My pardon!" repeated Warwick, bitterly; "were that needed, you were not
-here. What means this intrusion--tell me, and be gone?"
-
-"I am not what you take me for, cousin Edward," said the prince.
-
-Now, indeed, did Warwick start; shading his eyes from the lamp, he gazed
-earnestly on the speaker, murmuring, "That voice, that name--it cannot
-be! In the name of sweet charity speak again; tell me what this means,
-and if you are--why this visit, why that garb?"
-
-"My dear lord of Warwick," said the prince, "dismiss this inquietude,
-and if you will listen with patience to the story of an unhappy kinsman,
-you shall know all. I am Richard of York; those whose blood is akin to
-yours as well as mine, have ycleped me the White Rose of England."
-
-The earl of Warwick had heard of the Pretender set up by his aunt, the
-duchess of Burgundy; he had often pondered over the likelihood of his
-really being his cousin, and the alteration it would occasion in his
-fortunes, if he were to succeed. Shut out from the world, as he had been
-so long, the victim of mere despair, he could not even imagine that good
-could betide to any one, save to the oppressor of his race; to see
-Perkin, for so he had been taught to call him, within the walls of the
-ill-fated Tower, appeared to disclose at once his defeat. Even when the
-duke rapidly and briefly narrated the accidents that had brought him
-thither, and his strange position. Prince Edward believed only that he
-had been decoyed into the trap, which had closed on him for ever.
-
-Still Richard talked on; his ardour, his confidence in his own measures,
-his vivacious anxiety already to put them into practice, his utter
-fearlessness, were not lost upon one who had been dead to outward
-impressions, not from want of sensibility, but from the annihilation of
-hope. Some of his cousin's spirit overflowed into Warwick's heart; and,
-in conclusion, he assented to all he said, promising to do whatever was
-required of him, though after ten years of lone imprisonment he almost
-shrunk from emerging from his listless state.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-THE RESCUE
-
-
- Let all the dukes and all the devils roar,
- He is at liberty! I've ventured for him;
- And out I've brought him to a little wood
- A mile hence.
-
- TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
-
-
-Morning, cold and wintry, dawned upon the gloomy chambers of the Tower.
-York became eager to put in execution some plan of escape in which
-Warwick should share; but Warwick was full of timidity and fear. His
-prison was a frightful den; yet all without was a wide, pathless,
-tiger-infested jungle. He besought his cousin to regard his own safety
-only. Richard refused; yet the more he meditated, the more did obstacles
-crowd upon him. After the lapse of an hour, Warwick was called upon to
-attend early mass, as usual, in the chapel of the fortress. Here he saw
-Stanley and the disguised shrinking Monina; and, the service ended,
-attended them to the prison-chamber of the chamberlain, relating as he
-went, in quick low whispers, the history of the preceding night. Both
-his hearers grew pale: one feared for her friend, the other for himself;
-though on that score all cause of dread was well nigh at an end. All
-three entered Stanley's cell, and found there Prince Richard himself,
-whose active mind had led him to watch his opportunity to pass hither
-unseen from Warwick's apartment.
-
-The young earl of March, arming for the battle of Northampton, looked
-not so young, so blooming, and so frankly erect, as his uncrowned son.
-Stanley saw at once who was before him, and, never forgetting the
-courtier, addressed his prince with a subject's respect. York was struck
-by the placid, though somewhat worldly physiognomy of the man, devoted
-to die, at the age when human beings are most apt to cling to life;
-when, having weathered the storms and passions of youth, they desire to
-repose awhile on the sun-enlightened earth, before they enter the gloomy
-gates of the tomb.
-
-The prince spoke eagerly of escape--of safety--of life: Warwick, even
-timid Warwick, urged an attempt at flight; while Monina kissed her aged
-friend's hand, and turned her sweet eyes on him, saying: "You will
-listen to him, though you were deaf to me."
-
-Stanley alone was unmoved--"A thousand heartfelt, useless thanks, my
-dear and honoured Lord, your poor servant renders; and even when prayer
-for himself is most needed, earnestly he prays that harm to you arise
-not from your unexampled generosity. I cannot fly; I do believe that I
-would not, if I could: and I will spare myself the disgrace of further
-endangering you, and of being seized myself in the coward's act. Ask me
-not, with your beseeching eyes, my gentle, venturous child, for it must
-not be. I die to-morrow; and this fate you would have me avoid. Whither
-would you drag me from the block? To poverty? to an unhonoured old age?
-a traitor's reputation, and miserable dependence? I am a sinful man; but
-I trust in God's mercy, and he holds out better hopes after the brief
-spasm of death, than you after the torture of difficult escape."
-
-More he would have said; but they were interrupted. They had not been
-aware of any one's approach; and suddenly Sir John Digby, lieutenant of
-the Tower, entered. He was aghast to see one more than he expected--one
-whose demeanour spoke nobility. Silence followed his entrance; nor did
-words readily present themselves to the blunt soldier. At length,
-addressing the cause of this wonder, he, in an ironical tone of voice,
-asked, "May I, lieutenant of this fortress, delegated by his majesty to
-its keeping, be permitted to ask, fair sir, the name, station, and
-designs of my unbidden guest?"
-
-"My answer to your two first questions," replied York, "would little
-satisfy you. My design was to facilitate the escape of this virtuous and
-unhappy gentleman."
-
-"The king is infinitely your debtor; and I shall prove unmannered in
-marring your intent."
-
-"You do not mar it. Sir John," said the prince. "My Lord Chamberlain is
-a true man, and would rather lay his head on the block, at his liege's
-bidding, than carry it in security at the prayer of any other. Sir
-William has refused to fly; and, my mission ended, I was about to take
-my leave."
-
-"Do so, young man; take leave--an eternal one--of Sir William, and
-follow me. My lord of Warwick, this is an unmeet scene for you to be
-present at. This holy man comes to bestow the last words of pious
-comfort my noble prisoner can receive in this world: please your
-lordship to leave them together uninterrupted. I am sorry," continued
-the lieutenant, addressing Monina, "to retract the permission I gave you
-yesterday; but this strange incident must be my excuse. Say a last
-farewell to him you have named your father."
-
-Monina dreaded too much the fate that might befall her friend to entreat
-for any change in this decree. Soon poor Sir William found himself
-separated from the busy scene of life, shut up with the chaplain. He was
-bid to remember and repent, and to prepare to die. A dark veil fell
-before the vista of coming years, which was apparent to the eyes of his
-late companions. He saw in the present hour--one only, almost
-superfluous, added to the closing account. They beheld in it the arbiter
-of their undivined destinies.
-
-It is an awful emotion when we feel that the "very shoal of time" on
-which we stand is freighted with the good and ill of futurity--that the
-instant birth of the hour inherits our entire fortunes. Yet Richard was
-proof against this rough testimony of our powerless mortality. The ill
-had not yet arrived with which he did not believe he could cope; and
-more--now he was bent upon endeavouring to save Stanley; for his own
-fate, though about to expose it to the most unquestioned shape of peril,
-he had no fears.
-
-Sir John Digby, followed by his new prisoners, paced back to his own
-chamber, and then addressed his uninvited guest. "Fair gentleman," he
-said, "again I crave to be informed of your name and degree, that his
-majesty may be duly made acquainted on whom to bestow his thanks. Your
-speech and appearance are English?"
-
-"Whoever I may be," replied York, "I will reveal nothing except to your
-king. If he is willing to listen to disclosures nearly touching his
-throne and safety, I will rouse him by a tale to shake sleep from one
-who has steeped his eyes in poppy-juice. To no other will I vouchsafe a
-word."
-
-Monina listened in terror. She would have given her life to beseech her
-friend to retract that foolish word: but it was too late; while his
-questioner, startled by his unforeseen reply, said, "You make a bold
-demand. Think you that his grace is of such common use, that it is an
-easy matter to attain his presence?"
-
-"I have said it, Sir John," answered York. "Your liege may hereafter
-visit with poor thanks the denial you give me."
-
-The lieutenant fixed his eyes on him: his youth and dignity impressed
-him favourably; but he hesitated, confused by doubts of who and what he
-might be. At last he said, "His majesty is at present at his palace of
-Shene, ten miles hence.
-
-"The less reason, Sir Lieutenant," replied Richard, "that you should
-dally in the execution of your duty. The life of your prisoner, the
-fortunes of your king, depend upon this interview."
-
-This was a riddle difficult for Sir John to solve; and he was about to
-order his enigmatical visitant to the guard-room, while he should
-consult upon the fitting conduct to pursue; when a beating at the gates,
-the letting down of the drawbridge, and the clatter of hoofs announced
-fresh arrivals at the fortress.
-
-The attention of every one was suspended, till, the usher announcing the
-excellent prince, the earl of Desmond, that noble, attended by
-followers, almost with regal pomp, entered. He cast his penetrating
-glance around, and then unbonneting to the duke, he said respectfully,
-"Your highness will believe that as soon as I heard of the position into
-which, pardon me, your generous rashness has betrayed you, I hastened
-hither to vouch for you, and deliver you from it."
-
-To such a speech, so unexpected, so portentous, what answer? Richard
-felt inclined to laugh, as he heard himself spoken to, in terms which
-seemed to say that the discovery of who he really was, would occasion
-his release; but he quickly discerned a hidden meaning beneath this
-incomprehensible language, and he contented himself with graciously
-thanking the earl for his interference, while this noble turned to
-address the wondering Sir John.
-
-"Sir Lieutenant," said he, "I have a strange story to tell, fitter for
-his majesty's ears than those of a subject; but his grace is absent, and
-it were not well that this noble gentleman should be kept in durance
-while messengers go to and fro. Rather dismiss your followers, and I
-will confide a weighty secret to you, and bring such arguments as will
-induce you to intrust the high-born youth to my care and escort."
-
-Digby was not much of a statesman; he had a simple heart, and
-considerable veneration for rank. He knew that the earl of Desmond had
-been well received at court, and complied with his desire. The noble
-then began a long explanation of parties and tumults in Scotland; of the
-frightful death of James the Third; the accession of James the Fourth;
-the discontent of several chief nobles, who wished to set up the younger
-brother of the new king in opposition to him. "Your highness," continued
-Desmond, addressing Richard, "will pardon me for thus introducing your
-name--this, Sir Lieutenant, is the duke of Rosse, who has come, and not
-vainly, to seek the assistance of our liege."
-
-Sir John bowed low and looked puzzled, while Desmond continued to speak
-of disguise and secrecy, of friendship for Stanley, and of the rash
-design of Lord Barry of Buttevant and the young duke to liberate him,
-chiefly under the idea that thus they should best serve King Henry, who
-must in his heart be loth to have his zealous friend put to death
-through the falsehood of faction. "And now, gentle sir," he continued,
-"be guided by me; the king loves peace; he loves state privacy; the very
-presence of the duke in this country is a mystery; you will do agreeable
-service by hushing up this youthful frolic. Permit his highness to
-accompany me; I will make fitting report to his majesty, who will be
-grateful withal."
-
-There was a kind of confused tallying in the story; for Richard's
-mysterious words were at no discord with Desmond's explanations; and his
-excessively youthful and perfectly noble appearance were further
-corroboration. Digby liked not the responsibility of keeping him: he
-spoke of sending for the bishop of Durham. Desmond exclaimed, "A soldier
-have recourse to a priest--this England is a strange country! Do as you
-will; only until the thumber of missals arrive, this is no place of
-entertainment fur the prince. We will receive you and your clericus at
-Walbrook; and I will entertain the royal gentleman till you come."
-
-Digby still looked blank and uncertain. Richard, who had remained
-silent, now spoke: "Farewell, good sir: in truth, I need your excuse for
-my impertinent visit; but here it ends. When I travel to Scotland, I
-will report the favour I met at your hands."
-
-This sufficed. Sir John sullenly yielded: with a mixture of fear and
-deference, he attended his visitors to the court; they crossed the
-drawbridge; and ere the Tower-gates closed behind them, they heard the
-lieutenant order out a guard and his own horse, that without loss of
-time he might communicate with the bishop.
-
-The duke and his preserver rode gently enough down Tower Hill: scarce
-had they reached the foot, before the earl gave a sudden command to his
-followers, who turned one way, as he, York, and Monina, who had left the
-Tower at the same time, and was mounted on one of Desmond's attendant's
-horses, went another. "_Au galoppe_, dear my lord!" cried the earl, "we
-have but a short hour's grace--this way--still the river to our left."
-
-They galloped along with loosened reins. Arriving at the Vale of
-Holborn, they followed the upward course of the Fleet, so as to reach
-the open country; and many a wild field they crossed, and briary lane
-they threaded--the country was flat, marshy, wild; skirted in various
-directions by brown wintry woods, rarely interspersed by hamlets. The
-river was their only guide; they followed its course for several miles,
-till they reached the shelter of Caen Wood. "Thank St. Patrick for this
-cover!" cried the Irish chieftain; "may my cousin Barry find no let nor
-hindrance--yon troubled stream will guide him well. We have done a
-daring deed: for me, I have not ridden so far, since my father, God sain
-him! died--I am well nigh _hors de combat_."
-
-The prince assisted both his companions to dismount. Lord Desmond's tale
-was soon told, of how Lord Barry had sought him and suggested this mode
-of effecting York's escape. "With the help of your Moorish friend," said
-the earl, "no ill wind betide me--I shall be in Munster before the
-riddle be half told; that is, if ever we reach the vessel. By my faith!
-I would rather be knee-deep in a bog in Thomond, than dry-shod where I
-am!"
-
-As day advanced, the situation of the fugitives became still more
-disquieting. All was tranquil in the leafless wood; but, in spite of the
-sun, it was very cold. Besides, they were in an unknown spot, without
-guide; their sole hope being, that each passing minute would bring Lord
-Barry to their assistance. Earl Maurice was thoroughly disabled; he
-grumbled at first, and at last, wearied out, lay on the cold ground, and
-fell into a slumber. Monina, serious, timid, and yet, in spite of
-herself, happy in her friend's safety, and in her own being near him,
-was silent; while Richard, to escape from his own thoughts, talked to
-her. When, for a moment, his conversation languished, his eyes were
-fondly fixed upon her downcast face, and a strife of sentiment, of
-ardent, long-restrained love, and a tortuous, but severe resolve to
-protect her, even from himself, battled in his heart; so that, in
-all-engrossing love, every sense of danger was lost.
-
-Desmond at last roused himself: "The shadows grow long; herbage there is
-little for our horses, pasture for ourselves there is none--if we stay,
-we starve; if we stir, we----"
-
-He was interrupted; strange voices came upon the wind; then the cracking
-of boughs, and the sound of steps. Through the vista of bare trees the
-intruders at length appeared, in strange array. There was a band of
-ill-attired, ruffian-looking men, followed by women and children; their
-swart visages, their picturesque, but scant and ragged garb, their black
-hair, and dark flashing eyes, were not English. Some were on foot, some
-on asses, some in a cart drawn by two rough ill-assorted colts--their
-very language was foreign. Richard and Monina recognized a horde of
-Gitani, Bohemians, or Gipsies; while Desmond looked in wonder on
-something almost wilder than the Irish kern.
-
-The savage wanderers were surprised to perceive the previous guests the
-barren woods had received--they paused and looked round in some fear;
-for the noble appearance of the gentlemen made them imagine that they
-must be accompanied by numerous attendants. York's quick wit suggested
-to him in a moment of what good use such humble friends might be. He
-addressed them; told them that they were travellers who had lost their
-way, "And so we have encroached on your rightful domain; but, like
-courteous hosts, I beseech you, gentlemen, welcome us to your green-wood
-palace, and make happy as you will grateful guests of us."
-
-Thus invited, the whole horde gathered round--the women, fancying all
-three of an opposite sex, were forward with their prophetic art.
-
-"My fortune," cries Desmond, "shall not be told before supper; it is an
-ill one, by the rood! at this hour. I have fasted since yesternight."
-
-Preparations were speedily made for a repast, while Richard, alive to
-his situation, looked around for the most fitting object to address;
-whose charity and aid he could hope to solicit with the greatest
-success. One laughing-eyed girl glanced at him with peculiar favour; but
-near her stood and scowled a tall handsome countryman of her own. York
-turned to another, fairer, who sat retired apart; she looked more gentle
-and even refined than the rest. He addressed her in courtly phrase, and
-her reply, though ready, was modest. The acquaintance was a little in
-progress, when one of the oldest among the sibyls, with white hair, and
-a face of wrinkled parchment, hobbled up, muttering, "Ay, ay, the
-fairest flower is aye the dearest to pluck; any of those gaudy weeds
-might serve his turn; but no, my young master must needs handle the
-daintiest bloom of the garden." Notwithstanding this interruption,
-Richard still stood his ground, bandying pretty speeches with one not
-the less pleased, because, strictly guarded by her duenna, she was
-unaccustomed to the language of flattery.
-
-"Hast never a word for me, fair sir," said the crone, at last; "no
-comparison of star and gems for one, who in her day has flaunted with
-silk-clad dames--whose lips have been pressed even by a king?"
-
-His father's reputation for gallantry, thus alluded to, brought the
-blood into York's cheeks; forgetful of what import his words bore, he
-replied lastly, "Sleep King Edward's faults with him, mother; it is
-neither wise nor well to speak irreverently of those gone to their
-doom--may God assoilzie him!"
-
-"What voice is that?" cried the old woman; "if I boast, Heaven forgive
-me, of his grace's slight favour, your mother may take shame----"
-
-"Your words are naught," cried York, interrupting her, "my mother's is a
-sacred name--yet, tell me in very truth, and give me some sign that,
-indeed, you knew my father."
-
-The word passed his lips before he was aware, but being spoken, he felt
-that it were best not to recede. Seizing the old woman's shrivelled
-hand, he said, "Look--use thy art--read my palm: read rather my
-features, and learn indeed who I am: I am in danger; you may betray, or
-you may save me: choose which you will--I am the duke of York."
-
-An exclamation checked, a look of boundless surprise changed into a
-cautious glance around, attested the gipsy's wish to serve the venturous
-youth. "Rash boy," she answered, in a low voice, "what idle, or what
-mortal words are these! How art thou here? With what hope--what aid?"
-
-"Frankly, none but what I derive from your bounty. I have escaped worse
-peril, so do not fear but that God will protect me, and even turn to
-profit my parent's sin, if his kiss purchase his son's life."
-
-"Young sir," said the gipsy, with great seriousness, "the flower of love
-is gay--its fruit too often bitter. So does she know on whose account I
-wickedly and shamelessly did the foul fiend's bidding, and ruined a
-sinless soul to gratify the pleasure-loving king. But thou hast paid the
-penalty: thou and thine, who have been called by the ill-word, thrust
-from thy place by thy crook-back uncle; and now art nearer a dungeon
-than a throne through thy father's fault. I will serve and save thee;
-tell me quickly, who are thy companions--whither thou wouldst go--that
-I may judge the best to be done."
-
-It is to be observed, that at the very beginning of this colloquy, the
-young girl, whom York had first addressed, had stolen away. Now he
-replied by mentioning the lameness of his elder friend, and his resolve
-not to be divided from the other. He spoke of the Adalid, and of his
-further wish to be awhile concealed in England. The old woman continued
-silent, wrapped in thought. At length she raised her head--"It can be
-done, and it shall," she said, half to herself. "Come now, they are
-serving our homely fare. You, who are young, and ill-apt for penance,
-must eat before you go."
-
-The savoury steams of the well-filled and rustic _marmite_, gave force to
-her words, and to Richard's appetite. The repast was plentiful and gay,
-and even too long. Evening was far advanced, the fire grew light in the
-dusk, and threw its fitful rays upon the strange and incongruous
-feasters. Monina had cowered close to Richard; the cup went round;
-scarcely did she put it to her lips; a rude companion of the crew made
-some rough jest on her sobriety. Richard's face lighted up with anger:
-his watchful old friend stepped forward, in her own jargon she made some
-communication to her associates, which caused a universal pause, and
-then a stir: it was evident some movement was intended. She meanwhile
-drew the three fugitives aside:
-
-"In a few minutes," she said, "we shall all be on our way hence; listen
-how I would provide for your safeties." She then proposed that Desmond
-should assume the disguise of one of the horde, and so be conveyed in
-safety to the banks of the Thames, and on board the Adalid. She promised
-herself to conduct the prince and his young friend to a secure refuge.
-The earl, accustomed to find fidelity and rags near mates, readily
-acceded to this proposal. In the solitary unknown spot to which, chance
-had directed them, environed by every danger, no step was more perilous
-than the remaining where they were. York and Monina were familiar with
-the reports of the gipsy character--its savage honour and untractable
-constancy. The season was such, though the day had been unusually sunny
-and warm, as to make a night in the open air no agreeable anticipation;
-and Richard had a thousand fears on his lovely friend's account. They
-all readily acceded to the old woman's plan. Desmond was quickly
-disguised, his visage stained deep brown, his whole person transformed;
-he was placed in the caravan, and the horde was speedily in movement;
-the sound of their departing steps died away. They had left a rude cart,
-to which York's horse, a strong hack, was harnessed. The sibyl undertook
-to guide it. Richard and Monina ascended the jumbling fabric. Soon they
-were on their journey, none but their conductress knew in what
-direction; but they submitted to her, and through copse and over field
-they wound their darkling way.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-THE EARL OF SURREY
-
-
- So love did vanish with my state,
- Which now my soul repents too late;
- Then, maids and wives, in time amend,
- For love and beauty will have end.
-
- BALLAD OF JANE SHORE.
-
-
- Oh, it grieves my soul
- That I must draw this metal from my side
- To be a widow maker!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Seated in the rude gipsy-cart, guided, protected, by the uncouth being
-into whose hands he had so strangely fallen, Richard, for the first
-time, felt the degradation and low fortune to which his aspirations, at
-variance with his means, made him liable. With a strong effort he
-dismissed these painful ideas, and fixed his contemplation on mightier
-objects, which gilded his mean estate, or were rather the "gold
-o'erdusted" by such extraneous poverty. To rise from this lowliness to a
-throne were an emprise worthy his ambition. Was he not a few hours ago a
-prisoner in the terror-striking tower? And now he was free--free in his
-England; which, when the battle-day was come and past, would claim him
-for her own. A few words from Monina interrupted the silence: she sat at
-his feet, and they conversed in whispers in Spanish. Night had gathered
-round them; Monina, in all the innocence of her pure heart was supremely
-happy: to be near her friend in his disasters, united to him in his
-peril, was a more rapturous destiny to her than the world's best pomp,
-and he absent. No busy conscience, no untoward thought disturbed in her
-soul the calm of perfect bliss. She grew weary at last; her head sank on
-Richard's knee, and, overworn with watching, she fell into a deep sleep.
-Richard heard her regular breathing; once or twice his fingers played
-among her dishevelled ringlets, while his heart whispered to him what a
-wondrous creation woman was--weak, frail, complaining when she suffers
-for herself; heroic fortitude and untired self-devotion are hers, when
-she sacrifices herself for him she loves.
-
-The cart moved on, Richard saw not whither; they almost stuck in some
-flat, low fields, and at last arrived at a solitary, miserable hut.
-Monina awoke, when they stopped, and the gipsy told them that this
-wretched dwelling was to be their asylum: the apartment they entered was
-poor beyond meanness--a bed of straw piled in one corner, a rude bench,
-formed the furniture; the walls were ragged and weather-stained, and the
-outer crumbling rafters were visible through the broken ceiling: there
-appeared to be neither food nor fire. The inhabitant of the hovel alone
-was there,--a white-looking, emaciated female; yet with a look of such
-sweetness and patience, that she seemed the very enshrinement of
-Christian resignation, the type of sorrow and suffering, married to meek
-obedience to the supreme will. She had roused herself from slumber at
-the voice of the gipsy, and gathered her scant garments around
-her--scant and poor they were; her coarse woollen dress was tied by a
-girdle of rope round her slender waist; her head was wrapped in a
-kerchief; her feet were bare.
-
-"Jane," said the old woman, "you will not refuse the shelter of your
-roof to these poor wanderers?"
-
-Such an address seemed strange, for the rich attire of her guests
-ill-accorded with her poverty-stricken home; but she turned with a
-smile--she spoke--and then a throb of agony seemed to convulse her
-frame--her head swam; Richard rushed forward to prevent her falling,
-but she shrunk from him, and leaned on the old woman, who said with a
-look of triumph, "I knew how it would be; it is vain to hide a bright
-light behind a veil of gauze! Yes, Jane, this is his son; and you may
-save him from danger and death."
-
-Jane Shore, the once lovely mistress of King Edward, now the miserable
-outcast of the world's scorn, heard these words, as if they had been
-spoken to her in a dream. After the death of her royal lover, she had
-obeyed the impulse that made her cling to the soft luxuries of life, and
-yielded to solicitations which tended to guard her from the sharp
-visitation of the world. She had become the mistress of the marquess of
-Dorset; but sorrow and penury were destined to pursue her in their worst
-shape--and wherefore? She had been good and humane; and in spite of her
-error, even the sternest moralist might have pitied her. But she was all
-woman,--fearful of repulse, dreading insult; more willing to lie down
-and die, than, fallen and miserable, to solicit uncertain relief:
-squalid poverty, famine, and lonely suffering, were hers; yet in all she
-preserved an unalterable sweetness of disposition, which painted her wan
-face with, its own soft colouring.
-
-The old woman went forth to seek for food, and the two friends were left
-for several hours alone with Jane. She gazed affectionately on the
-youthful duke; she looked more timidly on Monina, whose sex could not be
-said to be disguised by her page's dress: the fallen woman fears women,
-their self-sufficient virtues and cold reprobation; yet the sensibility
-of Monina's countenance, and the soft expression of her eyes, so
-all-powerful in their sweetness, could not be mistaken; and her first
-shrinking from censure was exchanged for even a more painful feeling.
-They were a lovely pair, these lone guests of poverty; innocence sat on
-the brow of each, yet love beamed in their aspect:--love! the two-edged
-sword, the flower-strewn poison, the dread cause of every misery! More
-than famine and sickness Jane feared love; for with it in her mind were
-linked shame and guilt, and the world's unkindness, hard to bear to one,
-whose heart was "open as day to melting charity;" and she feared that
-she saw in this sweet girl a bright reflex of her early days. Oh, might
-the blotted mirror ne'er pourtray a change like hers! "I am a living
-lesson of the woes of love," thought poor Jane; "may this chance-visit
-to my hut, which saves young Richard's life, insure her innocence!" Thus
-impelled, she spoke: she spoke of the danger of their solitary
-companionship; she adjured York to fly the delusive charm--for love's
-own sake he ought to fly; for if he made her his victim, affection would
-be married to hate--joy to woe--her he prized to a skeleton, more grim
-than death. Richard strove to interrupt her, but she misunderstood his
-meaning; while Monina, somewhat bewildered, fancied that she only
-alluded to the dangers she incurred in his cause, and with her own
-beaming look cried, "Oh, mother, is it not better to suffer for one so
-noble, than to live in the cold security of prosperity?"
-
-"No, no," said Jane, "Oh, does my miserable fate cry aloud, no! Edward,
-his father, was bright as he. Libertine he was called--I know not if
-truly; but sincere was the affection he bore to me. He never changed or
-faltered in the faith he promised, when he led me from the dull abode of
-connubial strife to the bright home of love. Riches and the world's
-pleasures were the least of his gifts, for he gave me himself and
-happiness. Behold me now: twelve long years have passed, and I waste and
-decay; the wedded wife of shame; famine, sorrow, and remorse, my sole
-companions."
-
-This language was too plain. The blood rushed into Monina's face. "Oh,
-love him not," continued the hapless penitent; "fly his love, because he
-is beautiful, good, noble, worthy--fly from him, and thus preserve him
-yours for ever."
-
-Monina quickly recovered herself; she interrupted her imprudent
-monitress, and calmly assured her that her admonition, though
-unnecessary, should not prove vain; and then both she and York exerted
-themselves to engage Jane's attention on topics relative to his cause,
-his hopes, his partizans, thus exciting her curiosity and interest.
-
-Richard passed the whole of the following day in this abode of penury
-and desolation. That day, indeed, was big with dire event. The morning
-rose upon Stanley's death. In Jane's hut the hollow bell was heard that
-tolled the fatal hour. The ear is sometimes the parent of a livelier
-sense than any other of the soul's apprehensive portals. In Italy, for
-three days in Passion week, the sound of every bell and of every clock
-is suspended. On the noon of the day when the mystery of the
-Resurrection is solemnized, they all burst forth in one glad peel. Every
-Catholic kneels in prayer, and even the unimaginative Protestant feels
-the influence of a religion which speaks so audibly. And, in this more
-sombre land, the sad bell that tolls for death strikes more melancholy
-to the heart than the plumed hearse or any other pageantry of woe. In
-silence and fear the fugitives heard the funereal knell sweep across the
-desolate fields, telling them that at that moment Stanley died.
-
-Women nurse grief--dwell with it. Like poor Constance, they dress their
-past joys in mourning raiment, and so abide with them. But the masculine
-spirit struggles with suffering. How gladly, that very evening, did the
-duke hail Frion's arrival, who, in the garb of a saintly pardoner, came
-to lead him from Jane's dim abode. In spite of his remonstrances, Monina
-refused to accompany him: she should endanger him, she said; besides
-that, his occupation would be to rouse a martial spirit among the
-Yorkists--hers to seek the Adalid and her dear father's protection.
-
-Frion procured a safe asylum for the prince: and here, no longer pressed
-by the sense of immediate danger, his head was rife with projects, his
-spirit burning to show himself first to the Yorkists, in a manner worthy
-of his pretensions. The choice was hazardous and difficult: but it so
-happened that it was notified that in a few weeks Lord Surrey's eldest
-sister was to marry the Lord de Walden, and the ceremony was to be
-graced with much feasting and a solemn tournament.
-
-There was magic in all the associations with this family for Richard. In
-his early infancy, Thomas Mowbray, the last of the dukes of Norfolk of
-that name, died. It almost was beyond his recollection that he had been
-married to the little Lady Anne, the duke's only child and heiress. She
-died soon after; and the representative of the female branch of the
-Mowbrays, John Howard was created duke of Norfolk by Richard the Third.
-He fell at Bosworth; and his son, the earl of Surrey, though attaching
-himself to Henry the Seventh, and pardoned and taken into favour, was
-not permitted to assume his father's attainted title.
-
-At this marriage-feast the mother of his Anne, the dowager duchess of
-Norfolk, daughter of Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, so famous in the French
-wars, would be present; and others of the Howard and Berkeley families,
-all Yorkists once. The prince could not resist the temptation of
-appearing on the lists that day, where, if success crowned him, as
-surely it would, he could with prouder hopes call on Surrey to maintain
-his claims. Frion got gallant armour for him, and contrived to have him,
-under another name, inserted in the list of combatants.
-
-York's bosom swelled with pride and exultation when he saw himself among
-his countrymen--his subjects--with lance in rest and bright shield
-upon his arm, about to tilt with England's noblest cavaliers. It seemed
-to him as if he had never asked more of fortune--and the herald's
-voice, the clarion's sound, the neigh of steeds, the gallant bearing of
-the knights, and charmed circle of joyous beauty around, were like a
-voice from beyond life, speaking of a Paradise he had left,--his own
-native home. But one emotion of disquiet crossed him: as about to pass
-the barrier, Frion put his hand on his rein, and whispered, "Beware of
-Clifford!" The duke threw his eyes round the vizored throng. With what
-gladness would he have singled him out, and met him in fierce, mortal
-combat! A second thought told him that the dishonoured man could not
-find place in this gallant company.
-
-We will not dwell on the tilt, the thrust, and the parry, the
-overthrowing of horses, and defeat of knights. Richard gloried in the
-recollection of his Spanish combats, and the love he bore for martial
-exercises, which made him, so boyish in figure, emulate the strong acts
-of men. Fortune had varied: but, when at noon the pastime of that day
-ended, the prince remained victor in the field. From the hand of the
-queen of the feast he was receiving his reward, when Surrey, who had led
-him to her throne, was suddenly called away. The assembly broke up; and
-Richard was half occupied by polite attention to the countess, and half
-by recollecting his peculiar situation, when the marshal of the lists
-whispered him to follow--he led him to a gallery, where Surrey alone
-was pacing backwards and forwards in great agitation. He stopped when
-the prince entered--motioned the marshal to leave them, and then, in a
-voice of suppressed passion, said, "I will not ask thee why with a false
-appellation thou hast insulted the feast of nobles?--but well may I
-ask, what fiend possessed thee to do a deed that affixes the taint of
-disloyalty to King Henry's liege subject?"
-
-"My good sword, my lord," said Richard, colouring, "were eloquent to
-answer your questioning, but that you are much deceived; I am not indeed
-that which I called myself; but honour, not disgrace, attaches itself to
-my presence. I came to tell you this, to rouse the old fidelity of the
-Howards; to bid Lord Surrey arm for the last of the true Plantagenets."
-
-"Saint Thomas speed me! Clifford then spoke true--thou art Perkin
-Warbeck?"
-
-"I would fain," said the duke haughtily, "ask a revered lady, who claims
-kindred with thee, what name she would give to her sainted daughter's
-affianced husband?"
-
-The language of truth is too clear, too complete, for the blots and
-flaws of incredulity; the very anger Lord Surrey had manifested, now
-turned to his confusion; the insult he had offered demanded reparation;
-he could not refuse his visitant's earnest demand to be led to the widow
-of Mowbray, duke of Norfolk.
-
-Elizabeth, daughter of the gallant Talbot, was proud of her ancestry,
-and disappointed in the diminution of her house. When her Anne was
-affianced to the little duke of York, and the nobility of Norfolk was
-merged in the royal style of England, she had gloried; since then,
-attainder and defeat had eclipsed the ducal honours of her race; nor
-could she forgive the allegiance of its heirs to Lancaster. Often had
-she pondered on the reports concerning Margaret of Burgundy's White
-Rose; it was with agitation therefore that she heard that he was to be
-brought for her to decide on his truth.
-
-The duke had doffed his helm: his golden hair clustered on the almost
-infantine candour of his brow, and shaded to softer meaning the frank
-aspect of his clear blue eyes. The aged duchess fixed her dimmed but
-steady gaze upon him, and at once became aware that this was no ignoble
-pretender who stood before her. His dignity inspired Surrey with
-respect: he hesitated as he introduced the subject of his identity with
-Edward the Fourth's youngest son. The duke, with a half-smile, began to
-speak of his boyish recollections, and his little pretty playfellow, and
-of one Mistress Margery, her governante; he spoke of a quarrel with his
-infant bride on the very wedding-day, and how nothing would bribe him to
-the ceremony, save the gift of a pretty foal, White Surrey, which
-afterwards bore his uncle Gloucester in the battle of Bosworth. As he
-spoke, he saw a smile mantle over the aged lady's countenance; and then
-he alluded to his poor wife's death, and reminded the duchess, that when
-clad in black, an infant widower, he had visited her in condolence; and
-how the sad lady had taken a jewel-encircled portrait of her lost child,
-garnished with the blended arms of Plantagenet and Mowbray, from his
-neck, promising to restore it on an after-day, which day had never come.
-Tears now rushed, into the duchess's eyes; she drew the miniature from
-her bosom, and neither she nor Lord Surrey could longer doubt, that the
-affianced husband of the noble Anne stood before them.
-
-Much confusion painted the earl's countenance. The duke of York's first
-involuntary act had been to stretch out his hand; but the noble
-hesitated ere he could bestow on it the kiss of allegiance. Richard
-marked his reluctance, and spoke with gallant frankness: "I am an
-outcast," he said, "the victim of lukewarm faith and ill-nurtured
-treason: I am weak, my adversary strong. My lord, I will ask nothing of
-you; I will not fancy that you would revive the ancient bond of union
-between York and Norfolk; and yet, were it not a worthy act to pull down
-a base-minded usurper, and seat upon his father's throne an injured
-prince?"
-
-The duchess answered for him. "Oh, surely, my noble cousin will be no
-recreant in this cause, the cause of our own so exalted lineage."
-
-But Lord Surrey had different thoughts: it cost him much to express
-them; for he had loved the House of York, and honoured and pitied its
-apparent offspring. At length he overcame his feelings, and said, "And,
-if I do not this, if I do not assist to replant a standard whose staff
-was broken on the graves of our slaughtered fathers, will your highness
-yet bear with me, while I say a few words in my defence?"
-
-"It needs not, gallant Surrey," interrupted York.
-
-"Under favour, it does need," replied the earl; "and withal touches mine
-honour nearly, that it stand clear in this question. My lord, the Roses
-contended in a long and sanguinary war, and many thousand of our
-countrymen fell in the sad conflict. The executioner's axe accomplished
-what the murderous sword spared, and poor England became a wide, wide
-grave. The green-wood glade, the cultivated fields, noble castles, and
-smiling villages were changed to churchyard and tomb: want, famine, and
-hate ravaged the fated land. My lord, I love not Tudor, but I love my
-country: and now that I see plenty and peace reign over this fair isle,
-even though Lancaster be their unworthy viceregent, shall I cast forth
-these friends of man, to bring back the deadly horrors of unholy civil
-war? By the God that made me, I cannot? I have a dear wife and lovely
-children, sisters, friends, and all the sacred ties of humanity, that
-cling round my heart, and feed it with delight; these I might sacrifice
-at the call of honour, but the misery I must then endure I will not
-inflict on others; I will not people my country with widows and orphans;
-nor spread the plague of death from the eastern to the western sea."
-
-Surrey spoke eloquently well; for his heart was upon his lips. Prince
-Richard heard with burning emotion. "By my fay!" he cried, "thou wouldst
-teach me to turn spinster, my lord: but oh, cousin Howard! did you know
-what it is to be an exiled man, dependent on the bounty of others;
-though your patrimony were but a shepherd's hut on a wild nameless
-common, you would think it well done to waste life to dispossess the
-usurper of your right."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-THE LANDING AT HYTHE
-
-
- Farewell, kind lord, fight valiantly to-day.
- And yet I do thee wrong to mind thee of it,
- For thou art framed of the firm truth of valour.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The duke of York was not of a temperament to sink supinely before the
-first obstacles. Lord Surrey's deep-felt abjuration of war influenced
-him to sadness, but the usual habit of his mind returned. He had been
-educated to believe that his honour called on him to maintain his
-claims. Honour, always a magic word with the good and brave, was then a
-part of the religion of every pious heart. He had been nursed in
-war--the javelin and the sword were as familiar to his hand as the
-distaff and spindle to the old Tuscan crone. In addition, the present
-occasion called for activity. The fleet, armed for invasion, prepared by
-his noble aunt--manned by his exiled zealous friends--would soon
-appear on the English coast, giving form and force to, while it
-necessitated his purposed attempt.
-
-He possessed in his secretary Frion, a counsellor, friend, and servant,
-admirably calculated to prevent all wavering. This man's vanity,
-lion-strong, was alive to insure his new master's success, and to
-overthrow him by whom he had been discarded. He was an adept in
-intrigue; an oily flatterer; a man of unwearied activity, both of mind
-and body. It was his care to prevent York from suffering any of the
-humiliations incident to his position. He obtained supplies of money for
-him--he suffered none to approach who were not already full of
-zeal--when he met with any failure, he proved logically that it was a
-success, and magnified an escape into a victory--he worked day and
-night to insure that nothing came near the prince, except through his
-medium, which was one sugared and drugged to please. When he saw
-Richard's clear spirit clouded by Lord Surrey, he demonstrated that
-England could not suffer through him; for that in the battle it was a
-struggle between partizans ready to lay down their lives in their
-respective causes, so that, for their own sakes and pleasure, he ought
-to call on them to make the sacrifice. As to the ruin and misery of the
-land--he bade him mark the exactions of Henry; the penury of the
-peasant, drained to his last stiver--this was real wretchedness;
-devastating the country, and leaving it barren, as if sown with salt.
-Fertility and plenty would speedily efface the light wound he must
-inflict--nay, England would be restored to youth, and laugh through all
-her shores and plains, when grasping Tudor was exchanged for the
-munificent Plantagenet.
-
-In one circumstance Frion had been peculiarly fortunate. The part he had
-played of astrologer during the foregoing summer had brought him
-acquainted with a young nobleman zealous in the cause of York, and well
-able to afford it assistance. Lord Audley was of the west country, but
-his maternal relations were Kentish, and he possessed a mansion and a
-small estate not far from Hythe in Kent. Lord Audley was of a class of
-men common all over the world. He had inherited his title and fortune
-early in life, and was still a very young man. He loved action, and
-desired distinction, and was disposed to enter readily into all the
-turmoil and risk of conspiracy and revolt. His aim was to become a
-leader: he was vain, but generous; zealous, but deficient in judgment.
-He was a Yorkist by birth and a soldier by profession--all combined to
-render him, heart and soul, the friend of the wandering Plantagenet.
-
-Frion led York to the mansion of this noble, and it became the focus of
-the spirit of sedition and discontent to the country round. The
-immediate presence of the duke was concealed; but the activity of his
-friends was not the less great to collect a band of partizans, to which,
-when prepared and disciplined, they might present their royal leader.
-Their chief purpose was to collect such a body of men as might give one
-impetus to the comity, when the invading fleet should arrive on these
-coasts from Burgundy. Time was wanting for the complete organization of
-their plan; for each day they expected the vessels, and their operations
-in consequence were a little abrupt. Still they were in hopes that they
-should be enabled to assemble an armed force sufficient to facilitate
-the landing and to insure the success of the expected troops. Day and
-night these men were occupied in gathering together followers. It was
-not long, however, before the wily secretary discovered that some one
-was at work to counteract their schemes. Those he had left transported
-with zeal for the cause yesterday, to-day he found lukewarm or icy cold.
-Their enemy, whoever it might be, observed great mystery in his
-proceedings; yet he appeared to have intuitive knowledge of theirs.
-Frion exerted himself to discover the secret cause of all the
-mischief--he was liberal of promises and bribes. One day he had
-appointed a rendezvous for a party of recruits, about a hundred men, who
-had been exercised for the last fortnight, and promised well--none
-arrived at the appointed spot. Frion rode sorrowfully through the dusk
-of the evening towards Lord Audley's dwelling. He was overtaken by a
-horseman, with a slouched hat, and otherwise muffled up: he rode at his
-side for a little way, quite mute to all Frion's courteous salutations;
-and then he suddenly put spurs to his horse, and was out of sight in a
-moment. Night grew darker; and at the mirk-embowered entrance of a shady
-lane, Frion was startled by the tramp of a horse--it was the same
-man:--"Maître Frion!" he cried.
-
-"Sir Robert Clifford!"
-
-"The same--I knew not that my voice was so treacherous," Clifford
-began: he went on abruptly to declare that he was the counterminer; he,
-the secret marplot of the sagacious Frenchman's schemes. He displayed in
-all that he said a perfect knowledge of every transaction, and of the
-prince's present residence. By'r Lady's grace, he might have brought
-King Henry's archers to Lord Audley's very door! Wherefore he had not
-done this seemed strange; his own account perplexed. In truth, this
-wretched man, at war with guilt and with himself, loathed the dishonour
-he had acquired. Like all evil-disposed persons, he had no idea of
-purging himself from the foul stain by frank confession and reformation:
-his project was to begin a new career in a new country: to go where his
-own tarnished reputation was unknown, where the cankerous name of York
-would poison no more his native language by its perpetual recurrence.
-His violent passions led him also to other conclusions; he hated
-Richard, and loved Monina; his desire to satisfy both these sentiments
-suggested a project on which he now acted, and which dictated his
-discourse with Frion. He showed how from that very spot he might ride to
-London, and make disclosures to the king; his knowledge of every detail
-of the Yorkist plans was startling--ruinous;--his offer was simply
-this:--That the duchess of Burgundy should pay him a thousand golden
-crowns; that the Spanish maiden, Monina, should consent to wed him; and
-that they should seek together the golden isles of the western ocean,
-leaving the old world for York to ruffle in.
-
-Frion desired time: it was necessary to consult Richard, and also
-Monina; where should they meet again? Clifford would appoint neither
-time nor place:--"I shall find you," he said: "I may draw your curtain
-at dead of night; come on you with an armed band of men, whom you think
-all your own. I will choose my own hour, my own audience-chamber. You
-have but to get the damsel's consent, and to tell her, an' you list,
-that she were better as Robin Clifford's wife, than as the light-of-love
-of the son of Jane Shore's gallant." With these words the knight rode
-off; and being much better mounted than the secretary, put all pursuit
-to defiance.
-
-Frion was full of thought. He said nothing to the duke or Lord Audley;
-but the following day hastened to visit Monina at Canterbury, where she
-had resided latterly, in the character of a pilgrim to St. Thomas à
-Becket's shrine. Frion had flattered himself that he could easily
-persuade the young, inexperienced girl, whose ardour for York he had
-often admired. Yet he felt uncomfortable when he saw her. Monina looked
-a little pale, and her dark religious garb gave no adornment to her
-beauty; but there was in the innocence and tenderness of her full dark
-eye, in the soft moulding of the cheek which harmonized with the
-beautiful lids, and in her
-
-
- "sweet lips, like roses,
- With their own fragrance pale, which Spring but half uncloses."
-
-
---there was in all this a purity and soft appeal which even the
-politician felt, who looked on mankind as mere agents in the drama he
-caused to be acted. With some hesitation he brought out his story, but
-of course grew bolder as he proceeded. Monina looked pained, but
-said--"Double the number of crowns, and Sir Robert will content him. My
-father will make my ransom good."
-
-Clifford's speech and manner had convinced Frion that this would not be
-the case; he tried to persuade Monina, and even repeated the knight's
-insolent message. Her large eyes grew larger, dilating with surprise and
-indignation. He little knows woman, who thinks to govern the timid thing
-by threats. "Answer that bad man," she said, "thus: Monina will wed
-death, rather than crime and treason. Good Master Frion, you have done
-wrong by so insulting mine ears; it were enough to drive a poor girl to
-eternal vows and a convent, to dream that such words are spoken of her;
-and if I do not take that refuge, it is because I will not desert my
-dear, fond, bereaved father--as soon I shall prove; meanwhile we must
-not delay to secure our prince from his enemy's machinations. You know
-Astley, the poor scrivener in this town? I defy Clifford to win him.
-Bring his highness there, I will prepare him. We must show a boldness to
-Clifford matching his own; let us be fearless for ourselves; and for the
-White Rose we need not fear. Stay; Clifford watches you; I will provide
-for the duke's safety."
-
-That very night, by secret, unknown means (it might be through her gipsy
-friend), Monina had communicated with York, and induced him to take
-refuge with the man she named. Astley's father had been a soldier in the
-cause of York, and had died on Bosworth Field, leaving an unprovided
-widow and five children, one only among them being a son. From his youth
-upward, the boy had struggled, not with privation on his own account, to
-that he submitted without a murmur, but for the sake of his mother and
-sisters, whom he loved with an ardour peculiar to his sensitive and
-affectionate disposition. Weak in health and strength, he had betaken
-himself to the occupation of a scrivener, so meagrely to support them.
-It is probable that, in the frame of all, there was a delicacy of
-organization that unfitted them for penury. One by one they died. That
-spring had left Astley comparatively rich, because he could well support
-himself, but miserable beyond words, for he idolized all and every one
-of his lost relatives. Frion had, with unwearied care, made an accurate
-enumeration of all in Canterbury who had ever favoured the White Rose.
-Astley was on this fist; he saw him, and passed him over as useless.
-Chance brought him and Monina together, who instantly detected his
-latent, unpractised talents, his integrity and enthusiasm; now his
-habitation occurred as an unsuspected and faithful asylum for her
-persecuted friend.
-
-Frion was still at work; Clifford came on him suddenly, and heard with
-unrepressed rage his rejection by Monina; his threats were unmeasured;
-but the moment for putting them into execution to their full extent had
-gone by. On the very day that York arrived in safety at Canterbury, his
-fleet was seen off Hythe. In the morning the vessels hove in sight;
-towards evening they bore down upon land, and anchored in the offing.
-The land-breeze rising at evening-tide secured them from the dangers of
-a lee shore.
-
-Hythe is situated at the water's edge. The cliffs, which at Dover beetle
-so fearfully over the tremendous deep, have by degrees receded from
-their apparent task of paling in the ocean, and as they retire inland,
-lose their barren, precipitous aspect, and become green, wooded hills,
-overlooking a grassy plain, which extends from their feet to the sands,
-a distance of about half a mile. In the neighbourhood of Hythe a ravine,
-the bed of a stream, divides these acclivities, which on one side are
-abrupt, on the other softly rounded as they gradually disappear. Arcadia
-seems to breathe from the fertile landscape; the sunny uplands, the
-fringed banks of the rivulet, the darker shadows of the wooded hills,
-are contrasted with the verdant meadows, on which cattle and sheep
-graze. But the sea, the dark, dangerous sea, with barking waves and vast
-encircling barrenness, suddenly checks the beauty of the earth, adding
-magnificence to the pastoral prospect.
-
-A few days before, some gipsies had pitched their tents near the stream:
-some of the wanderers had strolled down to Hythe; but they were looked
-on for the most part with suspicion and fear. Now, while at the close of
-day most of the inhabitants of the little town were collected on the
-beach, gazing on the anchored vessels, two stout-looking gipsy-men, with
-one old woman of their tribe, were lying on the sands, occupied, in
-their lazy way, by the same object, the vessels in sight. The people of
-Hythe, fishers, or such poor traders as supplied the fishermen with a
-few coarse necessaries, were roused from the usual monotony of their
-lives by the aspect of this fleet. Added to these, there were three or
-four mendicant friars; an old soldier or two, disabled in the wars of
-the two Roses, and a few dependents on neighbouring nobles or Franklins;
-while women and children of various ages filled up the group. They all
-spoke of the fleet: it consisted of five armed vessels; two of these
-were weather-beaten caravels, two were low-decked Flemish smacks, but
-the fifth was one of prouder build, and it bore a flag of pretension on
-its mizen. The French king and the Spaniard were spoken of first; some
-thought it was a fleet which had sought the unknown, golden lands,
-driven back upon the old world by the continuous west winds of the last
-month; some said, they belonged to the duchy of Burgundy; there was a
-spell in that word; no one knew who first whispered the name; none could
-guess whence or wherefore the conjecture arose, but the crowd broke into
-smaller groups; their talk declined into whispers as "York," "Duke
-Perkin," "The White Rose," "The duchess of Burgundy," were mentioned;
-and the fleet grew as they spoke into a mighty armada, freighted with
-invasion, ready to disembark an army, to ravage and conquer the island.
-
-As soon as the appearance and nature of these vessels became confirmed,
-the gipsies arose from their indolent posture and retreated to their
-encampment. A few minutes afterwards, a wild-looking youth on a shaggy
-horse, without a saddle, trotted off at a quick pace through the ravine
-to the inland country. Lord Audley and Frion heard from him of the
-arrival of their friends, who they had expected would have been delayed
-for another month. Frion instantly set off for Canterbury to apprise the
-prince; and the noble lost no time in collecting his retainers and
-hastening to Hythe. Clifford's spies brought him word also of the
-arrival of the fleet. Ill luck attended his guiles. King Henry was in
-the north: there was no time to apprise him, and Clifford's underhand
-proceedings might turn out bitterly to his disadvantage. He had nothing
-for it but to endeavour to be the first to convey the already-blown news
-to Sir John Peachy, sheriff for Kent: his pains were rewarded by his
-being detained prisoner as a suspected person, while Sir John mustered
-his yeomanry, and, together with the neighbouring gentry and their
-retainers, marched towards Hythe. The wavering people, awed by this show
-of legal and military power, grew cool towards the White Rose, whose
-name, linked to change and a diminution of taxation, had for a moment
-excited their enthusiasm. Some had assumed the snowy badge, and
-collected in groups; but they tore it off when the magistrate appeared;
-he thanked them for arming for their king, and they, in much fear and
-some wonder, joined his standard.
-
-Sir John advanced with his increasing troop towards the village in
-question. He was informed that a band of the prince's friends was there
-before him, consisting of a few Yorkist gentlemen and their retainers.
-His first idea was to disperse them; his second, "No; this will serve as
-a decoy; every coast may not be prepared; driven too speedily hence, the
-armament may make good their landing elsewhere: if we appear unguarded,
-they will disembark, and fall into our hands." This policy had good
-effect; the two smaller Dutch vessels and one of the caravels ran as
-close in shore as their soundings permitted, and hastily landed a part
-of the troops. The commanders of the expedition on board the fleet had
-been in considerable anxiety; they had hoped to find the country raised
-to receive them; they saw but a handful of men; still signs were made
-to them to disembark; and, eager to insure the safety of their prince,
-they in part obeyed, landing about two hundred and fifty men, with
-Mountford, Corbet, and some other distinguished exiles, at their head.
-York and Frion had not yet had time to arrive from Canterbury; Lord
-Audley and his friends received the troops, and held consultation with
-their chiefs. It was resolved to go forward, and penetrate into the
-country, to raise it if possible; and, as they had not yet heard of Sir
-John Peachy's advance, to forestall resistance by their speed.
-
-They marched forward in good order for nearly ten miles, when they
-halted; their scouts here brought intelligence of a regular force of at
-least two thousand men who were near at hand, advancing against them.
-Audley advised a deviation from their line of march, so as to enter the
-county in a different direction; Mountford proposed to fortify
-themselves in Hythe; Corbet to re-embark with all speed on board their
-vessels. While they deliberated, it was reported that another troop of
-the king's men were posted in their rear, while a herald from the
-sheriff called on them to lay down their arms and to submit. Already a
-panic ran through this knot of men; already their coward hands dropped
-their weapons, ready to be held out for servile cords, signs of terror
-increased by the near tramp of Peachy's soldiers and the sound of
-martial music.
-
-At this moment of irresolution, four persons were seen at the top of a
-neighbouring eminence; one was a knight in complete armour, the others
-were more peacefully attired; they paused a moment gazing on the scene
-below; then the three pursued their way over the hills towards the sea;
-the cavalier came riding down at a furious pace; Lord Audley advanced
-towards him. "All is lost!" he cried.
-
-"Or won!" exclaimed the prince; "surely Neville and my good cousin will
-send us reinforcements. How strong are ye on board, Mountford?"
-
-"About six hundred; two of which are German well-trained auxiliaries;
-but we hoped to find an ally army."
-
-"Treason, Sir John, is stronger to break, than truth to bind. Ye are
-mad; better not have landed at all than thus."
-
-A few scattered shot from Peachy's advanced guard broke in upon these
-regrets; Richard in a moment recollected that this was a time for
-action, not for words. He issued a few commands as to the position of
-his troops, and riding to their front addressed them: "My merry men, and
-very good friends," he cried, "let us recollect that we are soldiers;
-our lives depend upon our swords; draw them for the right, and be strong
-in it. Our enemies are chiefly raw recruits; cold friends of a
-tyrant-usurper; but they are many, and death is before us; behind our
-vessels, the wide ocean, safety and freedom; we must retreat, not as
-cowardly fugitives, but as men who, while they see, fear not their
-danger."
-
-The order of the march was speedily established. While the rear
-retrograded, Richard, with a hundred chosen men, made a stand, receiving
-so well the first onset of their assailants, that they were staggered
-and driven back.
-
-"In good hour, spare neither whip nor spur," cried York; and turning his
-horse's head, he galloped towards his retreating friends. Peachy, who
-believed that he had them in his toils, followed slowly and in good
-order. For the first five miles all went well; but when the hills
-approached and grew more abrupt, forming by degrees a narrow ravine,
-they found this post guarded by the enemy. "Betrayed!" cried Audley; "we
-ought to have traversed the hills; now we are between two fires."
-
-"Silence!" said Richard, sternly; "we must give courage to these poor
-fellows, not deprive them of it--fear you for your life, baron? By my
-fay, I had rather mine were spilt, than that of the meanest of our men!"
-
-Combat like this York had shared in the ravines of Andalusia: he
-remembered that warfare, and founded his present operations upon it. His
-onset was impetuous; the enemy recoiled, but formed again. The horsemen
-dismounted, and presented a frightful bulwark of iron-headed lances to
-the horses of the little troop; while, from the intervals in the ranks,
-the archers and men armed with matchlocks kept up a rain of arrows and
-bullets, that spread consternation among his troop. It was necessary to
-break through this formidable defence; thrice the prince charged in
-vain; the third time his standard-bearer fell; he wore a white scarf; he
-fixed it to his lance, and drawing his sword, he waved this emblem of
-his cause as again he dashed forwards, and with greater success; yet, as
-he drove the enemy before him, the whiz of bullets and arrows from
-behind showed that their previous resistance had given Sir John Peachy
-time to come up. York grasped Audley's hand: "Farewell," he cried,
-"forgive my hasty speech, my valiant friend; may we meet in paradise,
-where surely, through God's grace, we shall sup this night."
-
-With the words he charged again, and overcame the last faint resistance.
-Followed by all his troop, pursuing the flying, Richard dashed through
-the defile: soon the open plain was before them, and he saw the wide,
-calm, free ocean, with his vessels riding at anchor. The decks were
-crowded with men, and the water covered with boats, hovering near shore,
-as they waited to receive tidings of their friends.
-
-Before in the van, Richard now hung back to secure the retreat of those
-behind. Audley urged him to embark; but he moved slowly towards the
-beach, now calling his men to form and gather round him, now marking the
-motions of those behind, ready to ride back to their aid. At length
-Peachy's troops poured through the defile; the plain was covered by
-flying Yorkists: it only remained for him to assemble as many as he
-could, to protect and insure the embarkation of all.
-
-"One word," cried Audley; "whither do you propose to sail?"
-
-"It is doubtful; if Barry still be true, and my voice be heard, not to
-Burgundy and dependence, but rather to Ireland, to Cork and Desmond."
-
-"Meanwhile, dear your highness," said the noble, "I will not believe
-that all is lost in England. I shall make good speed to the West, and
-gather my friends together; we shall not be distant neighbours; and if I
-succeed to my wish, Audley will call you from your Irish fastnesses to
-your own native England. Our Lady preserve you meanwhile--farewell!"
-
-Audley, swift in all his proceedings, put spurs to his horse, and was
-away. A few minutes brought Richard to the sands; he guarded the
-embarkation of his diminished numbers; nor, till Peachy's troop was
-within bowshot, and the last straggler that arrived was in the last
-boat, did he throw himself from his horse and leap in; he was rowed to
-the chief vessel. He cast an anxious glance at the _Adalid_, just under
-weigh; a green and white flag was hoisted; Monina was on board. Further
-to reassure him of his friends' safety, Frion received him as he mounted
-on his own deck. Evening was at hand--the late balmy summer evening; a
-land breeze sprung up; the vessels had already weighed their anchors,
-and swiftly, with swelling sails, they gained the offing. How tranquil
-and sweet seemed the wide-spread waters; how welcome these arks of
-refuge, sailing placidly over them, after the strife, the blood, the
-shouts, the groans of battle. "Farewell, England," said the royal exile;
-"I have no country, save these decks trodden by my friends--where they
-are, there is my kingdom and my home!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-THE PARTING
-
-
- Why, it cannot choose but be a noble plot:
- And then the power of Scotland and of York
- To join----
- In faith it is exceedingly well aimed!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The duke of York found Lord Barry, Sir George Neville, Plantagenet, and
-several other distinguished friends, on board his vessel. In
-consultation with them, it was agreed to sail immediately for Cork. The
-loss of many brave friends, killed or prisoners, on the Kentish coast,
-saddened them: while the diminution of their numbers forbade the idea of
-a second descent upon England. Towards Ireland they sailed, with such
-alternation of calm and contrary winds as made them linger for several
-weeks upon their way. Here, for the first time, Richard heard from Frion
-of Clifford's machinations, and of his message and insolent threat to
-Monina. Every drop of blood in his veins was alive with indignation:
-before, he had despised Sir Robert as a traitor; and, while he looked on
-him as the cause of all his disasters, and of the death of so many of
-his noble and gallant adherents, his abhorrence was mingled with
-contemptuous pity. The unchivalrous wrong offered to a woman, that woman
-his sweet sister-friend, animated him with other feelings: to avenge
-her, and chastise the arrogant braggart, was his knightly duty, his
-fervent, impatient wish. He saw her not meanwhile; she was in one of
-those dark hulls, among which love alone taught him to discern the
-lighter build and more sea-worn frame of the _Adalid_.
-
-Ireland was at this time very differently situated from when the prince
-first landed on her shores. After Lambert Simnel's success there, still
-the king of England had neglected its internal policy. A more terrible
-name awakened his caution; and he sent Sir Edward Poynings, as the
-deputy of his infant son Henry, whom he had nominally appointed to the
-government. Poynings was resolute and successful. He defeated the
-natives, quelled the earl of Kildare, and forced the earl of Desmond to
-renew his oaths of allegiance. A free pardon was afterwards granted to
-all, with the exception of Lord Barry.
-
-York was received at Cork most cordially by his old friend O'Water, and
-immediately, at the earl of Desmond's invitation, repaired to Ardfinnin.
-The earl had found no great difficulty in escaping from England, and
-returning to his native island. The timely assistance he had afforded
-Henry's enemy in the Tower was an impenetrable mystery, though the
-consciousness of it had made him more yielding than he would otherwise
-have been in his concessions to Poynings. He received York with the
-hospitality of an Irish chieftain, and the kindness of a friend. But he
-held out no inducement for him to remain: on the contrary, he was the
-first to counsel him to turn his eyes, where a new and brighter prospect
-presented itself. Sir Patrick Hamilton had left Munster a few months
-before, with a firm belief in Richard's truth; he had assured the earl
-of the favourable reception his adventurous friend would obtain from his
-royal master, and had declared his intention of proceeding to Brussels
-to see the prince, and personally to enforce his invitation. York was
-absent; but the duchess gave a cordial reception to the renowned
-Scottish cavalier. He had been present at the sailing of the fleet; and
-his last words were wishes for their success, and an offer of secure and
-honourable refuge in Edinburgh, in case of failure. It had been agreed,
-that on his own return thither, he should be accompanied by messengers
-from the duchess, to thank the king of Scotland for the interest he
-manifested towards her beloved nephew. Sir Edward Brampton was chosen as
-the chief of these, accompanied, of course, by his lady, York's
-long-tried and zealous friend.
-
-All these circumstances were decisive of the course it became the exile
-to pursue. He was at that moment in a condition to appear under
-advantageous circumstances at the Scottish court. He had lost several
-valued friends during the late attempt; but many remained of noble birth
-and good renown. Above a hundred knights graced his train. The treasure
-his aunt had bestowed for his English struggle remained, besides a
-considerable sum of money, services of valuable plate and valuable
-jewels, the munificent gift of the dowager duchess of Norfolk. In fine,
-not a dissentient voice was raised; and the attention of every one was
-turned towards preparations for the voyage. York continued to be the
-earl of Desmond's guest: in his princely halls he received all the
-honour due to his rank and pretensions. The countess, a lady of the
-noble family of Roche, distinguished him by her kindness, and conceived
-a peculiar friendship for the Spanish maiden, Monina.
-
-The moment arrived for York's embarkation. He had visited his vessels,
-and seen that all was in readiness; but his surprise was excited by
-perceiving that no preparations were made for sailing on board the
-_Adalid_. This was explained on his return, by the countess telling him
-that a friend of his desired to take leave of him before he sailed, and
-that she had been besought by her to explain in some measure the reasons
-of their separation. De Faro's whole soul was set upon becoming one of
-those immortal pioneers who opened new paths across the unexplored west.
-He could be of no use to Richard in Scotland; but he could not prevail
-on himself to leave his lovely, unprotected girl behind. She had at last
-consented to accompany him in his far and dangerous voyage.
-
-Many had been this poor child's struggles, sad her reflections, ere she
-wrought herself to this purpose. "Alas!" such were her reveries, "that
-innocence should be no safeguard in this ill world! If indeed I loved
-him sinfully, or he sought me wrongfully, I should simply obey the laws
-of God in flying him; but he is noble, and I know my own heart. Spotless
-Mother of God, thou knowest it!--there is no single feeling in my
-woman's soul that I dare not avouch to thy all-blessed gentleness! I ask
-only to live in the same land, to breathe the same air, to serve him at
-his need, to associate with his friends; so that when I see him not, I
-may feed upon discourse of him. This is all I ask--all!--and this must
-not be! I cannot bear a tainted name; I cannot endure that, linked with
-any slightest stain of calumny, my image should haunt his dreams; nor
-that he or any human being should suffer through me, which may so easily
-happen: for if words like those Frion reported should reach my father's
-ears, he would clothe his tempest-shaken limbs in arms, and expose his
-breast to the sharp sword's point, to vindicate my honour. No!--no
-tragedy shall be associated with poor Monina's name; nor agony nor woe
-shall visit those I love, through me: they shall not even commiserate my
-sufferings; these shall be garnered up in my own heart, watched with a
-miser's care. I will not enrich the tell-tale air by one sigh; nor
-through my broken heart shall the gloom of my despair appear. I will
-paint my face with joy's own hue; put sunshine in my eyes: my hapless
-love shall be no tale of pity for any, save my own desolate thoughts.
-Nor let me forget every lesson of resignation, nor the dear belief I
-cherish in the protection and goodness of my sainted guardianess. Let me
-rejoice at much that exalts my destiny in my own eyes. The prince's
-friendship, affection, gratitude, and esteem are mine: I have been able
-to serve him I love--am I not sufficiently fortunate? He needs me no
-more; but I am no alien upon earth. I shall give delight to my dear
-father by accompanying him over the untrod watery deserts: through
-me--for, if I went not, he would remain behind--the name of De Faro
-will be added to the list of those who bestow a new creation of supernal
-beauty on our out-worn world. He will call me the partner of his glory;
-and, though that be a vain word, his dark eyes will flash with joy. My
-dear, dear father! Should the prince succeed and ascend his rightful
-throne, more impassable than that wide sea would be the gulph which
-ceremony would place between us; and if he fall--ah! mine is no
-summer's day voyage; the tornados of that wild region may wreck me; the
-cold sea receive me in her bosom; and I shall never hear of Richard's
-overthrow, nor endure the intolerable pang of knowing that he dies."
-
-Fortified in some degree by such thoughts, anxious to conceal her
-sorrows from one who might compassionate, yet not wholly share them,
-Monina met Richard with an air of gaiety: glad, in spite of his
-involuntary mortification, that she should be spared any pain, he copied
-her manner; and a spectator would have thought, that either they parted
-for a few hours, or were indifferent to each other. He could not help
-betraying some anxiety however, when Lady Desmond, who was present,
-solicited him to make his friend change her purpose, and drew a
-frightful picture of the hazardous voyage, the storms, the likelihood
-that they might be driven far, far away, where no land was, where they
-would perish of famine on the barren, desolate ocean. Monina
-laughed--she endeavoured thus to put aside her friend's serious
-entreaties; and, when she found that she failed, she spoke of the
-Providence that could protect her even on the wastes of innavigable
-ocean; and proudly reminded him, that she would trust her father, whose
-reputation as a mariner stood foremost among those in the king of
-Portugal's employ. Richard looked perplexed--sorrow and pain spoke in
-his own countenance; while she, true to herself to the last, said, "I
-have now told you my purpose--but this is no farewell; to-morrow we
-meet again; and another to-morrow will come also, when I bring treasure
-from my Indian isle to dazzle the monarch of fair, happy England."
-
-On that morrow Richard sought in vain among the countess of Desmond's
-companions for his sweet Spaniard; he imaged her as he last saw her,
-light, laughing, her soft-beaming eyes hardly daring to glance towards
-him, while he fancied that a shower of precious drops was shaken from
-their fringed lids. He had meant to say, "Ah! weep, Monina, weep for
-Andalusia--for our happy childhood--for the hopes that leaves us: thy
-tears will seem to me more glad than thy untrue smile." But she was not
-there. Could he have seen her from the deck of his vessel, marking its
-progress from the watch-tower of Youghall, he had been satisfied. The
-anguish of bitter tears, the heart's agonizing gaspings, were hers, to
-be succeeded by the dull starless night of despair, when his sail
-vanished on the glittering plains of the sunny sea.
-
-Farewell to her who mourned; to her who saw neither day nor joy, whose
-heart lived with him, while she prepared for her melancholy separation
-from the very world which he inhabited.
-
-The scene shifts to Scotland; and hither, to a new country, a new
-people, almost to a new language, our royal adventurer is transported.
-Dark, tumultuous, stained with blood, and rendered foul by treason, are
-the pages of early Scottish history. A wild and warlike people inhabited
-its mountainous districts, whose occupation was strife, whose religion
-was power and revenge. The Lowlanders, a wealthier race, were hardly
-more cultivated or less savage. One course of rebellion against the
-sovereign, and discord among themselves, flows, a sanguinary stream from
-the hidden sources of things, threading a long track of years, or
-overflowing it with its pernicious waves. Discord, hate, and murder were
-the animating spirits of the scene.
-
-James the Third was a weak, unhappy man. A prophecy had induced him to
-distrust all the princes of his house--he extended this distrust to his
-son, who was brought up consequently in a kind of honourable and obscure
-imprisonment. He fostered unworthy favourites; and many bold and
-sanguinary revolts had been the consequence. On one occasion, while
-encamped during a foray into England, his nobles had seized on all his
-personal friends and adherents, and hanged them over London Bridge. The
-last rebellion cost him his life. The insurgents seized on, and placed
-at their head, his eldest son, then only sixteen years of age--they met
-their sovereign in the field--he fled before them; and his death was as
-miserable and dastardly as his life.
-
-James the Fourth succeeded to the throne. The mean jealousy of his
-father had caused him to be untutored; but he was one of those beings,
-who by nature inherit magnanimity refinement, and generosity. His faults
-were those that belong to such a character. His imagination was active,
-his impulses warm but capricious. He was benignant to every other,
-severe only in his judgment of himself. His father's death, to which he
-had been an unwilling accessary, weighed like parricide on his
-conscience. To expiate it, in the spirit of those times, he wore
-perpetually an iron girdle, augmenting the weight each year, as habit or
-increasing strength lightened the former one. He devoted much of his
-life to penance and prayer. Here ended, however, all of the ascetic in
-his disposition. He was a gallant knight and an accomplished gentleman.
-He encouraged tourneys and passages of arms, raising the reputation of
-the Scottish cavaliers all over Europe, so that many noble foreigners
-repaired to Edinburgh, to gain new trophies in contests with the heroes
-of the north. He passed edicts to enforce the schooling of the children
-of the nobles and lairds. His general love of justice, a little impaired
-it is true by feudal prejudices, often led him to wander in disguise
-over his kingdom; seeking hospitality from the poor, and listening with
-a candid and generous mind to every remark upon himself and his
-government.
-
-He was singularly handsome, graceful, prepossessing, and yet dignified
-in his manners. He loved pleasure, and was the slave of the sex, which
-gives to pleasure all its elegance and refinement; he partook his
-family's love for the arts, and was himself a poet and a musician; nay
-more, to emulate the divine patron of these accomplishments, he was
-well-skilled in surgery, and the science of healing. He was ambitious,
-active, energetic. He ruminated many a project of future glory;
-meanwhile his chief aim was to reconcile the minds of the alienated
-nobles--his murdered father's friends--to himself; and, succeeding in
-this, to abolish the feuds that raged among the peers of Scotland, and
-civilize their barbarous propensities. He succeeded to a miracle. His
-personal advantages attracted the affection of his subjects; they were
-proud of him, and felt exalted by his virtues. His excellent government
-and amiable disposition, both united to make his reign peaceful in its
-internal policy, and beneficial to the kingdom. The court of Holyrood
-vied with those of Paris, London, and Brussels; to which capitals many
-of his high-born subjects, no longer engaged in the struggles of party,
-travelled; bringing back with them the refinements of gallantry, the
-poetry, learning, and science of the south of Europe. The feuds, last
-flickerings of the dying torch of discord, which lately spread a fatal
-glare through the land, ceased; if every noble did not love, they all
-obeyed their sovereign--thus a new golden age might be said to have
-dawned upon this eyrie of Boreas, this tempestuous Thule of the world.
-
-We must remember that this was the age of chivalry; the spirit of
-Edward the Third and the princely dukes of Burgundy yet survived. Louis
-the Eleventh, in France, had done much to quench it; it burnt bright
-again under the auspices of his son. Henry the Seventh was its bitter
-enemy; but we are still at the beginning of his reign, while war and
-arms were unextinguished by his cold avaricious policy. James of
-Scotland laboured, and successfully, to pacify his subjects, children of
-one common parent; but he, as well as they, disdained the ignoble arts
-of peace. England formed the lists where they desired to display their
-courage; war with England was a word to animate every heart to dreadful
-joy: in the end, it caused the destruction of him and all his chivalry
-in Flodden Field; now it made him zealous to upraise a disinherited
-prince; so that under the idea of restoring the rightful sovereign to
-the English throne, he might have fair pretext for invading the
-neighbour kingdom. At the hope, the soldiers of Scotland--in other
-words, its whole population--awakened, as an unhooded hawk, ready to
-soar at its accustomed quarry.
-
-Sir Patrick Hamilton, the most accomplished and renowned of the Scottish
-cavaliers, and kinsman of the royal house, had returned laden with every
-testimony of the White Rose's truth, and a thousand proofs of his
-nobleness and virtue. Sir Edward Brampton delivered the duchess's
-message of thanks; and his lady had already awakened the zeal of many a
-gentleman, and the curiosity and interest of many a lady, for the pride
-of York, the noble, valiant Plantagenet. Woman's sway was great at
-Holyrood; as the bachelor king, notwithstanding his iron girdle, and his
-strict attention to his religious duties, was a devout votary at the
-shrine of feminine beauty.
-
-There was a hawking party assembled in the neighbourhood of Stirling,
-which he graced by his presence. All was, apparently, light-heartedness
-and joy, till a dispute arose between two damsels upon the merits of
-their respective falcons. One of these was fair Mary Boyd, daughter of
-the laird of Bonshaw. Mary Boyd was the first-love of the young
-sovereign, and the report went, that he was no unsuccessful suitor; it
-spoke of offspring carefully concealed in a village of Fife, whom James
-often visited. When, afterwards, this young lady's example was imitated
-by others nobly born, this became no secret, and of her children, one
-became archbishop of St. Andrew's--the other, a daughter, married the
-earl of Morton.
-
-But these were days of youthful bashfulness and reserve; the mind of
-Mary Boyd balanced between pride in her lover, and shame for her fault;
-a state of feeling that ill brooked the loss of what gilded her too
-apparent frailty--the exclusive attention of the king. Mary was older
-than the king; the dignity which had captivated the boy's imagination,
-lost its charm when the tyranny of assumed right took the place of that
-of tenderness. He grew cold, then absent, and at last, ventured to fix a
-regard of admiration on another, sliding easily from the restraint to
-which he at first submitted, into all of devotion, and soft, gallant
-courtesy, by which kings win ladies' love, and in which none grew to be
-a greater adept than James. The new object that attracted him was, the
-young, gay, and lovely Lady Jane Kennedy, daughter of the earl of
-Cassils. Her sparkling eyes, her "bonny brent brow," her dark,
-clustering hair, contrasted with the transparency of her
-complexion--her perfect good-humour, her vivacity, and her wit--made
-her a chief beauty in the Scottish court, and in all this she was the
-reverse of the fair, light-haired, sleepy-eyed Mary. Lady Jane saw and
-gloried in her triumph over the king. Innocent then, she only desired
-the reputation of such a conquest, fully resolved not to tread in the
-steps of her rival. It is something of fool's play to strive to enchain
-fire by links of straw, to throw silken fetters on abounding torrent, to
-sport with the strong lion, Love, as he were a playful whelp: some,
-secure in innocence and principle, may at last discover their mistake
-and remain uninjured; but not the vain, heedless, self-willed, Lady
-Jane. The courtiers were divided in their attentions; some for shame
-would not forsake Mary Boyd; some thought that still she would regain
-her power; one or two imagined that Lady Jane's resistance would restore
-the king to her rival; but the greater number caught the light spirit of
-the hour, and gathered round the laughing, happy girl.
-
-The contention between these ladies made many smile. The king betted a
-diamond against a Scotch pebble on Lady Jane's bird. Mary had thwarted
-him, and forced him to her side during the first part of the day--now
-he took his revenge. A heron rose from the river banks. The birds were
-unhooded, and up soared Lady Jane's in one equal flight through the blue
-air, cleaving the atmosphere with noiseless wing. Mary's followed
-slower; but, when Lady Jane's pounced on the quarry, and brought it
-screaming and flapping to the ground, the rival bird darted on the
-conqueror, and a sharp struggle ensued. It was unequal; for the Lady
-Jane's hawk would not quit its prey. "Let them fight it out," said Mary,
-"and the survivor is surely the victor."
-
-But the spectators cried shame--while Lady Jane, with a scream,
-hastened to save her favourite. The other, fiery as a borderer, attacked
-even her; and, in spite of her gloves, drops of blood from her fair
-hand, stained her silken robe. James came to her rescue, and with one
-blow put an end to the offender's life. Jane caressed her "tassel
-gentle," while Mary looted on her "false carrion's" extinction with
-unrepressed indignation. They returned to Stirling: immediately on their
-arrival, they received tidings that the duke of York's fleet had been
-descried, and was expected to enter the Frith on the following day. None
-heard the words without emotion; the general sentiment was joy; for
-Richard's landing was to be the signal of invasion. King Henry had one
-or two friends among the Scottish nobles, and these alone smiled
-contemptuously.
-
-"We must have feasts and tourneys, fair mistress," said the king, "to
-honour our royal visitor. Will your servant intrude unseemingly if,
-while his arms extol your beauty, he wears your colours?"
-
-Lady Jane smiled a reply, as she followed her father towards his
-mansion. She smiled, while feminine triumph beamed in her eye, and
-girlish bashfulness blushed in her cheek. "Has she not a bonny ee?"
-cried James, to him who rode near him. It was Sir Patrick Hamilton, his
-dear cousin and friend, to whom James often deferred, and respected,
-while he loved. His serious look recalled the king. "This is not the
-time, good sooth!" he continued, "for such sweet gauds--but for lance,
-and broadsword:--the coming of this prince of Roses will bring our arms
-into play, all rusty as they are. I wonder what presence our guest may
-have!"
-
-The friends then conversed concerning the projected war, which both
-agreed would be well-timed. It would at once give vent to the fiery
-impulses of the Scotch lords, otherwise apt to prey upon each other. But
-lately a band of the Drummonds had burnt the kirk of Moulward, in which
-were six-score Murrays, with their wives and children, all of whom were
-victims. But foray in England--war with the land of their hate--the
-defiance would be echoed in glad shouts from Tweed to Tay, from the
-Lothians to the Carse of Gowrie; while it should be repeated in groans
-from the Northumberland wilds.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX
-
-WELCOME TO SCOTLAND
-
-
- Cousin of York, thus once more we embrace thee;
- Welcome to James of Scotland! For thy safety,
- Know, such as love thee not shall never wrong thee.
- Come, we will taste awhile our court delights,
- Dream hence afflictions past, and then proceed
- To high attempts of honour.
-
- FORD.
-
-
-The duke of York arrived off Leith. While the messengers were going to
-and fro, and preparation was made to disembark, he and his principal
-friends were assembled on the deck of their vessel, regarding; this
-strange northern coast with curiosity, wonder, and some contempt.
-
-"I see horses," cried Lord Barry; "by'r Lord's grace, grass grows
-hitherward--that is much!"
-
-"I see kye," exclaimed Frion, "so we may hope for buttered sowans at
-least, if not beef, at the palace of feasts."
-
-"Ay," cried Sir Edward Brampton, who had come on board, "you may hope
-for choice cheer. I promise ye shall live well, ye that are
-noble--these unclad rocks and desert moors are the home of many an earl
-and belted knight, whose gorgeousness may vie with the cavaliers of
-France or Burgundy. In this it differs from England, ye will not find
-stout franklins or fat burgesses; there are no men of Ghent, nor London
-aldermen: the half-naked kern tills the stony soil. Next to the palace
-is the hearthless hovel. Wealth and penury, if not mates, are joint
-masters of the land."
-
-"I have heard," said York, "that there is much paternal love and filial
-duty between the rich and poor in this country."
-
-"Among the northern mountains thus it is," said Brampton; "a strange and
-savage race, which, my good Lord Barry, some name Irish, dwell on the
-barren heights, along the impassable defiles, beside their vast stormy
-lakes; but the Lowlander looks askance on the Highland clanship. List
-ye, gentlemen; all bears a different aspect here from the gentle
-southern kingdoms; but they are men, proud, valiant, warlike men, as
-such they claim our respect. His majesty and a few others are moreover
-right gallant cavaliers."
-
-"Mark these words," said York, earnestly, "and remember, dear friends,
-that we, the world's wanderers, seek refuge here of our own will, which
-if we find, we must not disdain our hosts. Remember, too, the easy rage
-of the fiery Scot; and that we boast gentler customs: suffer no brawling
-to mar our concord; let not Richard of York, who of all his wide realm
-possesses your hearts only, find his dominions narrowed, or violently
-disturbed by your petulance and pride."
-
-The duke's associates listened with respect. Hitherto the spirited boy
-had been led by a Barry, a Clifford, a Neville, or a Plantagenet. They
-had counselled, spoken for him; his sword only had been as active as
-theirs. A new light seemed to have broken in upon his soul; it assumed a
-seriousness and power that exalted him in their eyes, while it took
-nothing from the candour and single-hearted reliance on their loves,
-which was his dearest charm.
-
-On landing, the duke of York was escorted to Edinburgh by the earl of
-Errol, Sir Patrick Hamilton, and others. The attire, arms, and horses,
-with their caparisons, of these gentlemen, were little inferior to those
-displayed at Paris. King James awaited him at the castle of Edinburgh.
-The monarch received his guest in state on his throne. The prince was
-struck at once by his elegance, his majesty, and sweet animated aspect:
-his black bonnet, looped up by a large ruby, sat lightly on his brow,
-his glossy black curly hair escaping in ringlets from underneath; his
-embroidered shirt-collar, thrown back, displayed his throat, and the
-noble expression of his head; his dark grey eyes, his manly sun-burnt
-complexion, the look of thought, combined with goodness, mingled with
-dignity, gave an air of distinction to his whole person. Various were
-the physiognomies, various the guises, of those around him. The swart,
-gaunt Highlander, in his singular costume; the blue-eyed, red-haired
-sous of the Lowlands were there; and in each and all were remarkable a
-martial, sometimes a ferocious, expression.
-
-The prince of England entered, surrounded by his (to the Scotch)
-foreign-looking knights.
-
-James descended from his throne to embrace his visitant, and then
-re-assumed it, while all eyes were turned upon the royal adventurer,
-whose voice and mien won every heart, before his eloquence had time to
-move them. "High and mighty king," said Richard, "your grace, and these
-your nobles present, be pleased to hear the tragedy of one, who, born a
-prince, comes even as a beggar to your court. My lords, sorrow and I
-were not twins: I am the elder, and for nine years I beheld not the
-ill-visage of that latest birth of my poor but royal mother's fortunes.
-It were a long tale to tell, what rumour has made familiar to every ear:
-my uncle Gloucester's usurpation; my brother's death; and the sorrows of
-our race. I lost my kingdom ere I possessed it; and while yet my young
-hands were too feeble to grasp the sceptre of my ancestors, and, with
-it, the sword needful to defend the same, capricious fate bestowed it on
-Henry of Richmond; a base-born descendant of ill-nurtured Bolingbroke; a
-scion of that Red Rose that so long and so rightfully had been uprooted
-in the land, which they had bought with its children's dearest blood.
-
-"Good, my lords, I might move you to pity did I relate how, in my tender
-years, that usurer king sought my life, buying the blood of the
-orphan at the hands of traitors. How, when these cruelties failed him,
-he used subtler arts; giving me nicknames; meeting my gallant array of
-partizans, not with an army of their peers, but with a base rout of
-deceits, treasons, spies, and blood-stained decoyers. It would suit me
-better to excite your admirations by speaking of the nobleness and
-fidelity of my friends; the generosity of the sovereigns who have shed
-invaluable dews upon the fading White Rose, so to refresh and restore
-it.
-
-"But not to waste my tediousness on you, let this be the sum. I am here,
-the friend of France, the kinsman of Burgundy; the acknowledged lord of
-Ireland; pursued by my powerful foe, I am here, king of Scotland, to
-claim your friendship and your aid. Here lies the accomplishment of my
-destiny! The universal justice to be rendered me, which I dreamed of in
-my childhood, the eagle hopes of my youth, my better fortunes, and
-future greatness, have fled me. But here they have found a home; here
-they are garnered up; render them back to me, my lord; unlock with the
-iron key of fatal battle the entrance to those treasures, all mine own,
-whose absence renders me so poor. Arm for me Scotland; arm for the
-right! Never for a juster cause could you buckle breast-plate, or poize
-your lance. Be my captain, and these your peers, my fellow-soldiers.
-Fear not, but that we vanquish; that I gain a kingdom; you eternal glory
-from your regal gift. Alas! I am as a helmless vessel drifting towards
-the murderous rock; but you, as the strong north-wind, may fill the
-flapping sails, and carry me on my way with victory and gladness."
-
-A murmur filled the presence-chamber: dark Douglas grasped his sword;
-Hamilton's eyes glanced lightnings; not one there but felt his heart
-beat with desire to enforce the illustrious exile's right. The tide of
-rising enthusiasm paused as James arose; and deep attention held them
-all. He descended from his throne. "My royal brother," he said, "were I
-a mere errant knight, so good and high I esteem your cause, without more
-ado I would don my armour, and betake me to the field. The same power
-which enables me to afford you far better succour than the strength of
-one arm, obliges me to pause and take council, ere I speak what it is in
-my heart to promise. But your highness has made good your interests
-among my counsellors; and I read in their gestures the desire of war and
-adventure for your sake. Deem yourself an exile no more. Fancy that you
-have come from merry England to feast with your brother in the north,
-and we will escort you back to your capital in triumphant procession,
-showing the gaping world how slighter than silky cobwebs are the
-obstacles that oppose the united strength of Plantagenet and Stuart.
-Welcome--thrice welcome to the Scottish land--kinsmen, nobles, valiant
-gentlemen, bid dear welcome to my brother England!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX
-
-THE COURT OF SCOTLAND
-
-
- A lady, the wonder of her kind,
- Whose form was upborne by a lovely mind;
- Which dilating had moulded her mien and motion,
- Like a sea-flower unfolded beneath the ocean.
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-A few days made it apparent that York acquired a stronger power over the
-generous and amiable king of Scotland, than could be given by motives of
-state policy. He became his friend; no empty name with James, whose
-ardent soul poured itself headlong into this new channel, and revelled
-in a kind of ecstasy in the virtues and accomplishments of his favoured
-guest. Both these princes were magnanimous and honourable, full of
-grandeur of purpose, and gentleness of manner; united by these main
-qualities, the diversities of their dispositions served rather to draw
-them closer. Though Richard's adventures and disasters had been so many,
-his countenance, his very mind was less careworn than that of James. The
-White Rose, even in adversity, was the nursling of love; the Scottish
-prince, in his palace-fostered childhood, had been the object of his
-father's hatred and suspicion: cabal, violence, and duplicity had waited
-on him. James governed those around him by demonstrating to them, that
-it was their interest to obey a watchful, loving, generous monarch:
-Richard's power was addressed to the most exalted emotions of the human
-heart, to the fidelity, self-devotion, and chivalric attachment of his
-adherents. James drew towards himself the confidence of men; Richard
-bestowed his own upon them. James was winning from his courtesy, Richard
-from his ingenuousness. Remorse had printed a fadeless stamp of thought
-and pain on the king's countenance; an internal self-communion and
-self-rebuke were seated in the deep shadows of his thoughtful eyes.
-Richard's sorrow for the disasters he might be said to have occasioned
-his friends, his disdain of his own vagabond position, his sadness when
-his winged thoughts flew after the Adalid, to hover over his sweet
-Monina; all these emotions were tinged by respect for the virtues of
-those around him, conscious rectitude, pious resignation to Providence,
-gratitude to his friends, and a tender admiration of the virgin virtues
-of her he loved: so that there arose thence only a softer expression for
-his features, a sweetness in the candour of his smile, a gentle
-fascination in his frank address, that gave at once the stamp of
-elevated feeling and goodness to his mien. He looked innocent, while
-James's aspect gave token, that in his heart good and ill had waged war:
-the better side had conquered, yet had not come off scathless from the
-fight.
-
-In the first enthusiasm of his new attachment, James was eager to lavish
-on his friend every mark of his favour and interest; he was obliged to
-check his impatience, and to submit to the necessity of consulting with
-and deferring to others. His promises, though large, continued therefore
-to be vague; and York knew that he had several enemies at the
-council-board. The intimacy between him and the king prevented him from
-entertaining any doubts as to the result; but he had a difficult task in
-communicating this spirit of patient forbearance to his friends.
-Sometimes they took sudden fright, lest they should all at once meet a
-denial to their desires; sometimes they were indignant at the delays
-that were interposed. None was more open in his expressions of
-discontent than Master Secretary Frion. He who had been the soul of
-every enterprise until now, who had fancied that his talents for
-negotiation would be of infinite avail in the Scottish court, found that
-the friendship between the princes, and Richard's disdain of artfully
-enticing to his side his host's noble subjects, destroyed at once his
-diplomatic weaving. He craftily increased the discontent of the proud
-Neville, the disquietude of the zealous Lady Brampton, and the turbulent
-intolerance of repose of Lord Barry; while Richard, on the other hand,
-exerted himself to tranquillize and reduce them to reason: he was
-sanguine in his expectations, and above all, confident in his friend's
-sincere intention to do more than merely assist him by force of arms. He
-saw a thousand projects at work in James's generous heart, every one
-tending to exalt him in the eyes of the world, and to rescue him for
-ever from the nameless, fugitive position he occupied. Nor was his
-constant intercourse with the king of small influence over his
-happiness; the genius, the versatile talents, the grace and
-accomplishments of this sovereign, the equality and sympathy that
-reigned between them, was an exhaustless source of more than amusement,
-of interest and delight. The friends of James became his friends: Sir
-Patrick Hamilton was chief among these, and warmly attached to the
-English prince: another, whom at first ceremony had placed at a greater
-distance from him, grew into an object of intense interest and continual
-excitation.
-
-"This evening," said the king to him, soon after his arrival, "you will
-see the flower of our Scottish damsels, the flower of the world well may
-I call her; for assuredly, when you see the Lady Katherine Gordon, you
-will allow that she is matchless among women."
-
-Richard was surprised: did James's devotion to Lady Jane Kennedy, nay,
-his conscious look whenever he mentioned her, mean nothing? Besides, on
-this appeal to his own judgment, he pictured his soft-eyed Spaniard,
-with all her vivacity and all her tenderness, and he revolted from the
-idea of being the slave of any other beauty. "Speak to our guest, Sir
-Patrick," continued the king, "and describe the fair earthly angel who
-makes a heaven of our bleak wilds; or rather, for his highness might
-suspect you, let me, not her lover, but her cousin, her admirer, her
-friend, tell half the charms, half the virtues of the daughter of
-Huntley. Is it not strange that I, who have seen her each day since
-childhood, and who still gaze with wonder on her beauty, should yet find
-that words fail me when I would paint it? I am apt to see, and ready to
-praise, the delicate arch of this lady's brow, the fire of another's
-eyes, another's pouting lip and fair complexion, the gay animation of
-one, the chiselled symmetry of a second. Often, when our dear Lady Kate
-has sat, as is often her wont, retired from sight, conversing with some
-travelled greybeard, or paying the homage of attention to some ancient
-dame (of late I have remarked her often in discourse with Lady
-Brampton), I have studied her face and person to discover where the
-overpowering charm exists, which, like a strain of impassioned music,
-electrifies the senses, and touches the hearts of all near her. Is it in
-her eyes? A poet might dream of dark blue orbs like hers, and that he
-had kissed eyelids soft as those, when he came unawares on the repose of
-young Aurora, and go mad for ever after, because it was only a dream:
-yet I have seen brighter; nor are they languishing. Her lips, yes, the
-soul of beauty is there, and so is it in her dimpled chin. In the
-delicate rounding of her cheeks, and the swanlike loveliness of her
-throat, in the soft ringlets of her glossy hair, down to the very tips
-of her roseate-tinged fingers, there is proportion, expression, and
-grace. You will hardly see all this: at first you will be struck;
-extreme beauty must strike; but your second thought will be, to wonder
-what struck you, and then you will look around, and see twenty prettier
-and more attractive; and then, why, at the first words she speaks, you
-will fancy it an easy thing to die upon the mere thought of her: her
-voice alone will take you out of yourself, and carry you into another
-state of being. She is simple as a child, straightforward, direct:
-falsehood--pah! Katherine _is_ Truth. This simplicity, which knows
-neither colouring nor deviation, might almost make you fear, while you
-adore her, but that her goodness brings you back to love. She is good,
-almost beyond the consciousness of being so: she is good because she
-gives herself entirely up to sympathy; and, beyond every other, she
-dives into the sources of your pleasures and pains, and takes a part in
-them. The better part of yourself will, when she speaks, appear to leap
-out, as if, for the first time, it found its other half; while the worse
-is mute, like a stricken dog, before her. She is gay, more eager to
-create pleasure than to please; for to please, we must think of
-ourselves, and be ourselves the hero of the story, and Katherine is ever
-forgetful of self: she is guileless and gall-less; all love her; her
-proud father, and fiery, contentious Highland brothers, defer to her;
-yet, to look at her, it is as if the youngest and most innocent of the
-graces read a page of wisdom's book, scarce understanding what it meant,
-but feeling that it was right."
-
-It was dangerous to provoke the spirit of criticism by excessive praise;
-Richard felt half inclined to assert that there was something in the
-style of the king's painting that showed he should not like this lauded
-lady; but she was his cousin, he was proud of her, and so he was silent.
-There was a ball at court that night; and he would see many he had never
-seen before; James made it a point that he should discover which was his
-cousin. He could not mistake. "She is loveliness itself!" burst from his
-lips; and from that moment he felt what James had said, that there was a
-"music breathing from her face," an unearthly, spirit-stirring beauty,
-that inspired awe, had not her perfect want of pretension, her quite,
-unassuming simplicity, at once led him back to every thought associated
-with the charms and virtues of woman. Lady Brampton was already a link
-between them; and, in a few minutes, he found himself conversing with
-more unreserve and pleasure than he had ever done. There are two
-pleasures in our intercourse in society, one is to listen, another to
-speak. We may frequently meet agreeable, entertaining people, and even
-sometimes individuals, whose conversation, either by its wit, its
-profundity, or its variety, commands our whole rapt attention: but very
-seldom during the course of our lives do we meet those who thaw every
-lingering particle of ice, who set the warm life-springs flowing, and
-entice us, with our hearts upon our lips, to give utterance to its most
-secret mysteries; to disentangle every knot and fold of thought, and,
-like sea-weed in the wave, to spread the disregarded herbage, as a
-tracery matchlessly fair before another's eyes. Such pleasure Richard
-felt with Katherine; and, ever and anon, her melodious voice interposed
-with some remark, some explanation of his own feelings, at once
-brilliant and true.
-
-Richard knew that Sir Patrick Hamilton loved the Lady Katherine Gordon;
-he also was related to the royal family. Hamilton, in the eyes of all,
-fair ladies and sage counsellors, was acknowledged to be the most
-perfect knight of Scotland; what obstacle could there be to their union?
-Probably it was already projected, and acceded to. Richard did not
-derogate from the faith that he told himself he owed to Monina, by
-cultivating a friendship for the promised bride of another, and moreover
-one whom, after the interval of a few short months, he would never see
-again. Satisfied with this reasoning, York lost no opportunity of
-devoting himself to the Lady Katherine.
-
-His interests were the continual subject of discussion in the royal
-counsel-chamber. There were a few who did not speak in his favour. The
-principal of these was the earl of Moray, the king's uncle: the least in
-consideration, for he was not of the council, though he influenced it:
-but the bitterest in feeling, was Sir John Ramsey, laird of Balmayne,
-who styled himself Lord Bothwell. He had been a favourite of James the
-Third. His dark, fierce temper was exasperated by his master's death,
-and he brooded perpetually for revenge. He had once, with several other
-nobles, entered into a conspiracy to deliver up the present king to
-Henry the Seventh; and the traitorous intent was defeated, not from want
-of will, but want of power in his abettors. Since then, Lord Bothwell,
-though nominally banished and attainted, was suffered to live in
-Edinburgh, nay, to have access to the royal person. James, whose
-conscience suffered so dearly by the death of his father, had no desire
-to display severity towards his ancient faithful servant; besides, one
-who was really so insignificant as Sir John Ramsey. This man was
-turbulent, dissatisfied: he was sold to Henry of England, and had long
-acted as a spy; the appearance of York at Edinburgh gave activity and
-importance to his function: his secret influence and covert intrigues
-retarded somewhat the projects and desires of the king.
-
-When the first opposition made to acknowledging this pretender to the
-English crown was set aside, other difficulties ensued. Some of the
-counsellors were for making hard conditions with the young duke, saying,
-that half a kingdom were gift enough to a Prince Lackland: a golden
-opportunity was this, they averred, to slice away a bonny county or two
-from wide England; he whom they gifted with the rest could hardly say
-them nay. But James was indignant at the base proposal, and felt
-mortified and vexed when obliged to concede in part, and to make
-conditions which he thought hard with his guest. After a noisy debate,
-these propositions were drawn out, and York was invited to attend the
-council, where they were submitted for his assent.
-
-These conditions principally consisted in the surrender of Berwick, and
-the promised payment of one hundred thousand marks. They were hard; for
-it would touch the new monarch's honour not to dismember his kingdom;
-and it were his policy not to burden himself with a debt which his
-already, oppressed subjects must be drawn on to pay. The duke asked for
-a day for consideration, which was readily granted.
-
-With real zeal for his cause on one side, and perfect confidence in his
-friends' integrity on the other, these difficulties became merely
-nominal, and the treaty was speedily arranged. But the month of
-September was near its close; a winter campaign would be of small avail:
-money, arms, and trained men, were wanting. The winter was to be devoted
-to preparation; with the spring the Scottish army was to pass the
-English border. In every discussion, in every act, James acted as his
-guest's brother, the sharer of his risks and fortunes: one will, one
-desire, was theirs. Sir Patrick Hamilton went into the west to raise
-levies: no, third person interposed between them. It was the king's
-disposition to yield himself wholly up to the passion of the hour. He
-saw in Richard, not only a prince deprived of his own, and driven into
-exile, but a youth of royal lineage, exposed to the opprobium of
-nicknames and the accusation of imposture. The king of France
-acknowledged, but he had deserted him: the archduke had done the same:
-how could James prove that he would not follow in these steps? He levied
-the armies of his kingdom in his favour; he was to fight and conquer for
-him next spring. The intervening months were intolerable to the fervent
-spirit of the Stuart--something speedy, something now, he longed, he
-resolved to do; which, with a trumpet-note, should to all corners of the
-world declare, that he upheld Richard of York's right--that he was his
-defender, his champion. Once he penned a universal challenge, then
-another especially addressed to Henry Tudor; but his invasion were a
-better mode than this. Should he give him rank in Scotland?--that would
-ill beseem one who aspired to the English crown. Should he proclaim him
-Richard the Fourth in Edinburgh?--York strongly objected to this.
-Money?--it were a base gilding; besides, James was very poor, and had
-melted down his plate, and put his jewels to pawn, to furnish forth the
-intended expedition. Yet there was one way,--the idea was as
-lightning--James felt satisfied and proud; and then devoted all his
-sagacity, all his influence, all his ardent soul, to the accomplishment
-of a plan, which, while it insured young Richard's happiness, stamped
-him indelibly as being no vagabond impostor, but the honoured prince,
-the kinsman and ally of Scotland's royal house.
-
-King James and the duke of York had ridden out to inspect a Lowland
-regiment, which the earl of Angus proudly displayed as the force of the
-Douglas. As they returned, James was melancholy and meditative. "It is
-strange and hard to endure," he said at last, fixing on his companion
-his eyes at once so full of fire and thought, "when two spirits contend
-within the little microcosm of man. I felt joy at sight of those bold
-followers of the Douglas, to think that your enemy could not resist
-them; but I do myself foolish service, when I place you on the English
-throne. You will leave us, my lord: you will learn in your bonny realm
-to despise our barren wilds: it will be irksome to you in prosperity, to
-think of your friends of the dark hour."
-
-There was sincerity in these expressions, but exaggeration in the
-feelings that dictated them. Richard felt half-embarrassed, in spite of
-gratitude and friendship. The king, following the bent of his own
-thoughts, not those of others, suddenly continued: "Our cousin Kate at
-last, finds grace in your eyes; is she not good and beautiful, all cold
-and passionless as she is?"
-
-"Cold!" the Lady Katherine, whose heartfelt sympathy, was a sunny clime
-in which he basked--whose sensibility perpetually varied the bright
-expression of her features--York repeated the word in astonishment.
-
-"Thou findest her wax?" inquired James, smiling; "by my troth, she has
-proved but marble before."
-
-"I cannot guess even at your meaning," replied York, with all the warmth
-of a champion; "the lady is in the estimation of all, in your own
-account, the best daughter, the most devoted friend, the kindest
-mistress in the world. How can we call that spirit cold, which animates
-her to these acts? It is not easy to perform, as she does, our simplest
-duties. How much of self-will, of engrossing humour, even of our
-innocent desires and cherished tastes, must we not sacrifice, when we
-devote ourselves to the pleasure and service of others? How much
-attention does it not require, how sleepless a feeling of interest,
-merely to perceive and understand the moods and wishes of those around
-us! An inert, sluggish nature, half ice, half rock, cannot do this. To
-achieve it, as methinks your fair kinswoman does, requires all her
-understanding, all her sweetness, all that exquisite tact and
-penetrative feeling I never saw but in her."
-
-"I am glad you say this," said James. "Yes, Kate has a warm heart: none
-has a better right to say so than I. There are--there were times, for
-the gloom of the dark hour is somewhat mitigated--when no priest, no
-penance, had such power over me as my cousin Katherine's sweet voice.
-Like a witch she dived into the recesses of my heart, plucking thence my
-unholy distrust in God's mercy. By St. Andrew! when I look at her, all
-simple and gentle as she is, I wonder in what part of her resides the
-wisdom and the eloquence I have heard fall from her lips; nor have I had
-the heart to reprove her, when I have been angered to see our cousin Sir
-Patrick driven mad by her sugared courtesies."
-
-"Does she not affect Sir Patrick?" asked Richard, while he wondered at
-the thrilling sensation of fear that accompanied his words.
-
-"'Yea, heartily,' she will reply," replied the king; "'Would you have me
-disdain our kinsman?' she asks when I rail; but you, who are of gender
-masculine, though, by the mass! a smooth specimen of our rough kind,
-know full well that pride and impertinence are better than equable,
-smiling, impenetrable sweetness. Did the lady of my love treat me thus,
-'sdeath, I think I should order myself the rack for pastime. But we
-forget ourselves; push on, dear prince. It is the hour, when the hawks
-and their fair mistresses are to meet us on the hill's side. I serve no
-such glassy damsel; nor would I that little Kennedy's eye darted fires
-on me in scorn of ray delay. Are not my pretty Lady Jane's eyes bright,
-Sir Duke?"
-
-"As a fire-fly among dark-leaved myrtles."
-
-"Or a dew-drop on the heather, when the morning sun glances on it, as we
-take our mountain morning-way to the chase. You look grave, my friend;
-surely her eyes are nought save as nature's miracle to you?"
-
-"Assuredly not," replied York; "are they other to your majesty--you do
-not love the lady?"
-
-"Oh, no!" reiterated James, with a meaning glance, "I do not love the
-Lady Jane; only I would bathe in fire, bask in ice, do each and every
-impossibility woman's caprice could frame for trials to gain--but I
-talk wildly to a youthful sage. Say, most revered anchorite, wherefore
-doubt you my love to my pretty mistress?"
-
-"Love!" exclaimed Richard; his eyes grew lustrous in their own soft dew
-as he spoke. "Oh, what profanation is this! And this you think is love!
-to select a young, innocent, and beauteous girl--who, did she wed her
-equal, would become an honoured wife and happy mother--to select her,
-the more entirely to deprive her of these blessings--to bar her out for
-ever from a woman's paradise, a happy home; you, who even now are in
-treaty for a princess-bride, would entice this young thing to give up
-her heart, her all, into your hands, who will crush it, as boys a gaudy
-butterfly, when the chase is over. Dear my lord, spare her the
-pain--yourself remorse; you are too good, too wise, too generous, to
-commit this deed and not to suffer bitterly."
-
-A cloud came over James's features. The very word "remorse" was a sound
-of terror to him. He smote his right hand against his side, where dwelt
-his heart, in sore neighbourhood to the iron of his penance.
-
-At this moment, sweeping down the near hill-side, came a gallant array
-of ladies and courtiers. The king even lagged behind; when near, he
-accosted Katherine, he spoke to the earl of Angus, to Mary Boyd, to all
-save the Lady Jane, who first looked disdainful, then hurt, and, at
-last, unable to straggle with her pain, rode sorrowfully apart. James
-tried to see, to feel nothing. Her pride he resisted, her anger he
-strove to contemn, her dejection he could not endure: and, when riding
-up to her unaware, he saw the traces of tears on her cheek, usually so
-sunny bright with smiles, he forgot everything save his wish to console,
-to mollify, to cheer her. As they returned, his hand was on her
-saddle-bow, his head bent down, his eyes looking into hers, and she was
-smiling, though less gay than usual. From that hour James less coveted
-the prince's society. He began a little to fear him: not the less did he
-love and esteem him; and more, far more, did he deem him worthy of the
-honour, the happiness he intended to bestow upon him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI
-
-THE MARRIAGE
-
-
- She is mine own;
- And I as rich in having such a jewel,
- As twenty seas, if all their sand were pearl,
- Their water nectar, and the rocks pure gold.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The threads were spun, warp and woof laid on, and Fate busily took up
-the shuttle, which was to entwine the histories of two beings, at whose
-birth pomp and royalty stood sponsors, whose career was marked by every
-circumstance that least accorded with such a nativity. A thousand
-obstacles stood in the way; the king, with all his fervour, hesitated
-before he proposed to the earl of Huntley to bestow his daughter, of
-whom he was justly proud, on a fugitive sovereign, without a kingdom,
-almost without a name. Fortune, superstition, ten thousand of those
-imperceptible threads which fate uses when she weaves her most
-indissoluble webs, all served to bring about the apparently impossible.
-
-The earl of Huntley was a man of a plain, straightforward, resolved
-ambition. His head was warm, his heart cold, his purpose one--to
-advance his house, and himself at the head of it, to as high a situation
-as the position of subject would permit. In the rebellion which
-occasioned the death of James the Third, he had vacillated, unable quite
-to ascertain which party would prove triumphant; and when the rebels,
-rebels then no more, but lieges to James the Fourth, won the day, they
-looked coldly on their lukewarm partizan. Huntley grew discontented:
-though still permitted to hold the baton of Earl Marshal, he saw a cloud
-of royal disfavour darkening his fortunes; in high indignation he joined
-in the nefarious plot of Buchan, Bothwell; and Sir Thomas Todd, to
-deliver his sovereign into the hands of Henry of England, a project
-afterwards abandoned.
-
-Time had softened the bitter animosities which attended James at the
-beginning of his reign. He extended his favour to all parties, and
-reconciled them to each other. A wonder it was, to see the Douglases,
-Hamiltons, Gordons, Homes, the Murrays, and Lennoxes, and a thousand
-others, at peace with each other, and obedient to their sovereign. The
-earl of Huntley, a man advanced in life, prudent, resolute, and politic,
-grew into favour. He was among the principal of the Scottish peers; he
-had sons, to whom the honours of his race would descend, and this one
-daughter, whom he loved as well as he could love anything, and respected
-from the extent of her influence, and the perfect prudence of her
-conduct; she was his friend and counsellor, the mediator between him and
-her brothers; the kind mistress to his vassals, a gentle, but
-all-powerful link between him and his king, whose value he duly
-appreciated.
-
-Her marriage was often the subject of his meditation. Superstition was
-ever rife in Scotland. James the Third had driven all his brothers from
-him, because he had been told to beware of one near of kin; and his
-death, of which his sou was the ostensible agent, fulfilled the
-prophecy. Second-sight, in the Highlands, was of more avail than the
-predictions of a Lowland sibyl. The seer of the house of Gordon had, on
-the day of her birth, seen the Lady Katherine receive homage as a queen,
-and standing at the altar with one, on whose young brow he perceived,
-all dim and shadowy, "the likeness of a kingly crown." True, this
-elevation was succeeded by disasters: he had beheld her a fugitive; he
-saw her stand on the brow of a cliff that overlooked the sea, while the
-wild clouds careered over the pale moon, alone, deserted; he saw her a
-prisoner; he saw her stand desolate beside the corpse of him she had
-wedded--the diadem was still there, dimly seen amid the disarray of his
-golden curls. These images haunted the earl's imagination, and made him
-turn a slighting ear to Sir Patrick Hamilton, and other noble suitors of
-his lovely child. Sometimes he thought of the king, her cousin, or one
-of his brothers: flight, desolation, and death, were no strange
-attendants on the state of the king of Scotland, and these miseries he
-regarded as necessary and predestined; he could not avert, and so he
-hardly regarded them, while his proud bosom swelled at the anticipation
-of the thorny diadem, which was to press the brow of a daughter of the
-Gordon.
-
-Lord Huntley had looked coldly on the English prince. Lord Bothwell, as
-he called himself, otherwise Sir John Ramsay, of Balmayne, his former
-accomplice, tampered with him on the part of Henry the Seventh, to
-induce him to oppose warmly the reception of this "feigned boy," and to
-negative every proposition to advance his claims. King Henry's urgent
-letters, and Ramsay's zeal, awakened the earl's suspicions; a manifest
-impostor could hardly engender such fears, such hate; and, when midnight
-assassination, or the poisoned bowl, were plainly hinted at by the
-monarch of wide England, Huntley felt assured that the enemy he so
-bitterly pursued was no pretender, but the rightful heir of the sceptre
-Henry held. He did not quite refuse to join with Bothwell, especially
-when he heard that he was listened to by the bishop of Moray and the
-earl of Buchan; but involuntarily he assumed a different language with
-regard to York, became more respectful to him, and by his demeanour
-crushed at once the little party who had hitherto spoken of him with
-contempt. The king perceived this change; it was the foundation-stone of
-his project. "Tell me, you who are wise, my lord," said the monarch to
-his earl marshal, "how I may raise our English prince in the eyes of
-Scotland. We fight for him in the spring--for him, we say--but few of
-ours echo the word; they disdain to fight for any not akin to them."
-
-"They would fight for the Foul Fiend," said Huntley, "whom they would be
-ill-pleased to call cousin, if he led them over the English border."
-
-"Ay, if he took them there to foray; but the duke of York will look on
-England as his own, and when the nobles of the land gather round him, it
-will be chauncy work to keep them and our Scots from shedding each
-other's blood; they would spill Duke Richard's like water, if no drop of
-it can be deemed Scotch."
-
-"It were giving him a new father and mother," replied the earl, "to call
-him thus."
-
-"When two even of hostile houses intermarry, our heralds pale their
-arms; the offspring pale their blood."
-
-"But what Scottish lady would your grace bestow on him whose rank were a
-match for royalty? There is no princess of the Stuarts."
-
-"And were there," asked James, quickly, "would it beseem us to bestow
-our sister on a King Lackland?"
-
-"Or would your majesty wait till he were king of England, when France,
-Burgundy, and Spain would compete with you? I do believe that this noble
-gentleman has fair right to his father's crown; he is gallant and
-generous, so is not King Henry; he is made to be the idol of a warlike
-people, such as the English, so is not his rival. Do you strike one
-stroke, the whole realm rises for him, and he becomes its sovereign:
-then it were a pride and a glory for us, for him a tie to bind him for
-ever, did he place his diadem on the head of a Scottish damsel."
-
-"You are sanguine and speak warmly," replied the king: "see you beyond
-your own words? to me they suggest a thought which I entertain, or not,
-as is your pleasure: there is but one lady in our kingdom fitting mate
-for him, and she is more Gordon than Stuart. Did your lordship glance at
-the Lady Katherine in your speech?"
-
-Lord Huntley changed colour: a sudden rush of thought palsied the
-beatings of his heart. Was he called upon to give his child, his
-throne-destined daughter, to this king-errant? Nay, nay, thus did
-fortune blindly work; her hand would insure to him the crown, and so
-fulfil to her the dark meaning of the seer: hesitating, lost to his
-wonted presence of mind, Huntley could only find words to ask for a day
-for reflection. James wondered at this show of emotion; he could not
-read its full meaning: "At your pleasure, my lord," he said, "but if you
-decide against my honoured, royal friend, remember that this question
-dies without record--you will preserve our secret."
-
-Every reflection that could most disquiet an ambitious man possessed the
-earl marshal. That his daughter should be queen of England was beyond
-his hopes; that she should be the errant wife of a pretender, who passed
-his life in seeking ineffectual aid at foreign courts, was far beneath
-them. He canvassed every likelihood of York's success; now they dwindled
-like summer-snow on the southern mountain's side--now they strode high
-and triumphant over every obstacle; the clinging feeling was--destiny
-had decreed it--she being his wife, both would succeed and reign.
-"There is fate in it," was his last reflection, "and I will not gainsay
-the fulfilment. Andrew of the Shawe was the prince of seers, as I have
-good proof. Still to a monarch alone shall she give her hand, and I must
-make one condition."
-
-This one condition Lord Huntley communicated to his royal master. It was
-that York should, as of right he might, assume the style and title of
-king. James smiled at his earl marshal's childish love of gauds, and did
-not doubt that the duke would pay so easy price for a jewel invaluable
-as Katherine. But granting this, the king, knowing the noble's despotic
-character, required one condition also on his part, that he should first
-announce the intended union to the lady, and that it should not have
-place without her free and entire consent. Huntley was surprised:
-"Surely, my liege," he began, "if your majesty and I command----"
-
-"Our sweet Kate will obey," interrupted James; "but this is no mere
-marriage of policy; hazards, fearful hazards may attend it. Did I not
-believe that all would end well, by the Holy Rood he should not have
-her; but she may see things with different eyes--she may shrink from
-becoming the wife of an exile, a wanderer without a home: yet that need
-never be."
-
-York little guessed the projects of his royal friend. Love, in its most
-subtle guise, had insinuated itself into his soul, becoming a very
-portion of himself. That part of our nature, which to our reflections
-appears the most human, and yet which forms the best part of humanity,
-is our desire of sympathy; the intense essence of sympathy is love. Love
-has been called selfish, engrossing, tyrannic--as the root, so the
-green leaf that shoots from it--love is a part of us--it is our
-manifestation of life; and poisonous or sweet will be the foliage,
-according to the stock. When we love, it is our aim and conclusion to
-make the object a part of ourselves--if we are self-willed and evilly
-inclined, little good can arise; but deep is the fount of generous,
-devoted, godlike feeling, which this silver key unlocks in gentle
-hearts. Richard had found in the Lady Katherine a magic mirror, which
-gave him back himself, arrayed with a thousand alien virtues; his soul
-was in her hands, plastic to her fairy touch, and tenderness and worship
-and wonder took his heart, ere passion woke, and threw a chain over
-these bosom guests, so that they could never depart. A mild, yet golden
-light dawned upon his soul, and beamed from it, lighting up creation
-with splendour--filling his mind with mute, yet entrancing melody. He
-walked in a dream; but far from being rendered by his abstraction morose
-or inattentive to others, never had he been so gay, never so considerate
-and amiable. He felt that, beneath the surface of his life, there was
-the calm and even the bliss of Paradise; and his lightest word or act
-must be, by its grace and benevolence, in concord with the tranquil
-spirit that brooded over his deeper-hidden self. All loved him the
-better for the change, save Frion; there was something in him that the
-wily Frenchman did not understand; he went about and about, but how
-could this man of "low-thoughted care" understand the holy mysteries of
-love.
-
-Katherine accompanied her father to Gordon Castle, in Aberdeenshire.
-Where was the light now, that had made a summer noon in Richard's soul?
-There was memory: it brought before him her cherub-face, her voice, the
-hours when at her side he had poured out his overbrimming soul in
-talk--not of love, but of ideas, feelings, imaginations he had never
-spoken before. Two days passed, and by that time he had collected a
-whole volume of things he wished to say--and she was far: then hope
-claimed entrance to his heart, and with her came a train he dreamt not
-of--of fears, anticipations, terror, despair; and then a tenfold ardour
-for his enterprise. Should he not win Katherine and a kingdom?
-
-On the third day after her departure, King James informed the prince,
-that Lord Huntley had invited them to visit him at his castle, "Will
-your grace venture," he asked, "so far into the frozen circles of the
-icy north? You will traverse many a savage defile and wild mountain-top;
-torrents and dark pine forests bar the way, and barrenness spreads her
-hag's arms to scare the intruder. I speak your language, the effeminate
-language of an Andalusian, who loves the craggy heights, only when
-summer basks upon them; and the deep sunless dell, when myrtles and
-geranium impregnate the air with sweets. I love the mist and snow, the
-tameless winds and howling torrent, the bleak unadorned precipice, the
-giant pines where the north makes music. The grassy upland and the
-corn-field, these belong to man, and to her they call Nature, the fair,
-gaudy dame; but God takes to himself, and lives among these sublime
-rocks, where power, majesty and eternity are shaped forth, and the
-grandeur of heaven-piercing cliffs allies us to a simple but elevating
-image of the Creator."
-
-King James was a poet, and could feel thus--York might smile at his
-enthusiasm for the bleak and horrific. But had the path to Gordon Castle
-been ten times more frightful, the thoughts of love were roses, the
-hopes of love vernal breezes, to adorn it with beauty. "Say, my lord,"
-continued James, "shall we go throwing aside the cumbrous burthen of
-pomp? We are here in Perth. Yonder, over those peaks, lies our direct
-path. Shall we, two woodland rovers, with bows in our hand and quivers
-at our back, take our solitary way through the wild region? It is my
-pastime ofttimes so to do; and well I know the path that leads me to the
-abode of my cousin Kate. We will send our attendants by the easier path
-to the eastern sea-shore, at once to announce our approach, and bear
-such gear as we may need, not to play too humble a part in Huntley's
-eyes."
-
-A thousand motives of policy and pride had induced the earl to desire
-that this marriage should be celebrated in the Highlands. Here he would
-appear almost a sovereign to his royal son-in-law; here also he should
-avoid the sarcasms of the Tudor party, and the anger of those who had
-pretended to fair Katherine's hand. James consented to his wish, and now
-led his friend and guest, through the very heart of his craggy kingdom
-over the Grampians, towards Aberdeen. It was the end of October; a few
-sweet autumnal days still lingered among these northern hills, as if to
-light on their way the last feathered migrators hastening towards the
-south; but dark mists invested their morning progress. The rivers were
-swollen; and the mountain peaks often saluted the rising sun, garmented
-in radiant snow. It was a little drear, yet grand, sublime, wondrous.
-York suppressed his chilling distaste, till it grew into admiration; the
-king played the guide featly; and the honoured name of the Bruce, which
-peopled this region with proud memories, was the burthen of many a tale;
-nor was his account of the fierce people of these wilds unwelcome to a
-warrior. York remarked that the king was generally known to them, not,
-indeed, as a monarch, but as a hunter, a traveller, sometimes as a
-skilful mediciner, or as a bard, and always hospitably received.
-
-After three days they drew near their journey's end: curiosity as to the
-cause of their visit, anxiety concerning his reception, all faded in
-Richard's heart; dimmed by the glad expectation of seeing her again, who
-had dawned the glowing orient of his darkened heart. They had departed
-from their rude shelter before the sun rose: the mountain peaks were
-awake with day, while night still slumbered in the plain below: some
-natural sights speak to the heart more than others, wherefore we know
-not: the most eloquent is that of the birth of day on the untrodden
-hill-tops, while we, who behold it, are encompassed by shadows. York
-paused: the scene appeared to close in on him, and to fill him, even to
-overflowing, with its imagery. They were toiling up the mountain's side:
-below, above, the dark pines, in many a tortuous shape, clung to the
-rifted rocks; the fern clustered round some solitary old oak; while,
-beetling over, were dark frowning crags, or the foldings of the
-mountains, softened into upland, painted by the many coloured heather.
-With the steady pace of a mountaineer, King James breasted the
-hill-side; nor did York bely his rugged Spanish home. As a bravado, the
-king, in the very sheer ascent, trolled a ballad, a wild Scottish song,
-and Richard answered by a few notes of a Moorish air. A voice seemed to
-answer him, not an echo, for it was not his own, but taking the
-thrilling sweetness of Monina's tones. Ah! ungentle waves, and untaught
-winds, whither bear ye now the soft nursling of Andalusia? Such a
-thought darkened York's brow; when the king, pausing in his toil, leaned
-against a jutting crag--both young, both gallant, both so noble and so
-beautiful; of what could they think--of what speak? Not of the
-well-governed realm of the one, nor the yet unconquered kingdom of the
-other; of such they might have spoken among statesmen and warriors, in
-palaces or on the battle plain; but here, in this wild solitude, the
-vast theatre whose shifting scenes and splendid decorations were the
-clouds, the mountain, the forest, and the wave, where man stood, not as
-one of the links of society, forced by his relative position to consider
-his station and his rank, but as a human being, animated only by such
-emotions as were the growth of his own nature--of what should they
-speak--the young, the beautiful--but love!
-
-"Tell me, gentle cavalier," cried James, suddenly; "hast thou ever been
-in love? Now would I give my jewel-hilted dagger to tear thy secret from
-thee," continued the king, laughing; for York's eyes had flashed with
-sudden light, and then fell downcast. Where were his thoughts? at his
-journey's goal, or on the ocean sea? If he smiled, it was for Kate; but
-the tear that glittered on his long eyelashes, spoke of his Spanish
-maid. Yet it was not the passion of love that he now felt for his
-childhood companion; it was tenderness, a brother's care, a friend's
-watchfulness, all that man can feel for woman, unblended with the desire
-of making her his; but gratitude and distance had so blended and mingled
-his emotions, that, thus addressed, he almost felt as if he had been
-detected in a crime.
-
-"Now, by the Holy Rood, thou blushest," said James, much amused; "not
-more deeply was fair Katherine's cheek bedyed, when I put the self-same
-question to her. Does your grace guess, wherefore we journey
-northwards?"
-
-Richard turned an inquiring and unquiet look upon his royal companion. A
-kind of doubt was communicated to James's mind; he knew little of his
-friend's former life: was it not possible that engagements were already
-formed, incompatible with his plans? With some haughtiness, for his
-impetuous spirit ill brooked the slightest check, he disclosed the
-object of their visit to Castle Gordon, and the proposal he had made to
-the earl to unite him in marriage to the Scottish princess.
-
-"When I shall possess my kingdom--when I may name my wife, that which
-she is, or nothing--queen!" Richard exclaimed.
-
-"Nay, I speak of no millenium, but of the present hour," said James.
-
-The enthusiastic king, bent upon his purpose, went on to speak of all
-the advantages that would result from this union. York's silence nettled
-him: the prince's thoughts were, indeed, opposed to the exultation and
-delight which his friend had expected to see painted on his face. The
-first glad thought of a lover is to protect and exalt her he loves.
-Katherine was a princess in her native land;--and what was he?--an
-outcast and a beggar--a vagabond upon the earth--a man allied to all
-that was magnificent in hope--to all that imagination could paint of
-gallant and true in himself, and devoted and noble in his friends. But
-these were idealities to the vulgar eye; and he had only a title as
-unreal as these, and a mere shadowy right, to bestow. It had been sinful
-even to ally Monina to his broken fortunes; but this high offspring of a
-palace--the very offer, generous as it was, humbled him. A few minutes'
-silence intervened; and, in a colder tone James was about to address
-him, when York gave words to all the conflicting emotions in his
-breast--speaking such gratitude, love, hope, and despair, as reassured
-his friend, and made him the more resolved to conquer the difficulties
-unexpectedly given birth to by the disinterestedness of his guest.
-
-A contest ensued; Richard deprecating the rich gift offered to him--the
-king warmly asserting that he must accept it. The words vagabond and
-outcast were treason to his friendship: if, which was impossible, they
-did not succeed in enforcing the rights to his ancestral kingdom, was
-not Scotland his home--for ever his home--if he married Katherine? And
-the monarch went on to describe the happiness of their future lives--a
-trio bound by the ties of kindred--by affection--by the virtues, nay,
-even by the faults of each. He spoke also of the disturbances that so
-often had wrecked the fortunes of the proudest Scottish nobles, and
-said, that a princess of that land, united, it might be, to one of its
-chiefs, trimmed her bark for no summer sea. "Like these wild Highlands
-are our storm-nursed lives," continued James. "By our ruder thanes the
-beautiful and weak are not respected; and tempest and ruin visit ever
-the topmost places. Kate is familiar to such fears, or rather to the
-resignation and courage such prospects may inspire. Look around on these
-crags! listen! the storm is rising on the hills--howling among the
-pines. Such has been my cousin's nursery--such the school which has
-made her no slave of luxury; no frail floweret, to be scared when the
-rough wind visits her cheek."
-
-In such discussions the travellers beguiled the time. The day was
-stormy; but, eager to arrive, they did not heed its pelting. York had a
-sun in his own heart, that beamed on him in spite of the clouds
-overhead. Notwithstanding his first keen emotion of pain at the idea of
-linking one so lovely to his dark fate, the entrancing thought of
-possessing Katherine--that she had already consented to be
-his--animated him with delight, vague indeed; for yet he struggled
-against the flattering illusion.
-
-After battling the whole day against a succession of steep acclivities,
-as evening drew near, the friends gained the last hill-top, and stood on
-its brow, overlooking a fertile plain or strath--an island of verdure
-amidst the black, precipitous mountains that girded it. The sun was
-hidden by the western mountains, which cast their shadow into the
-valley; but the clouds were dispersed, and the round full silvery moon
-was pacing up the eastern heaven. The plain at their feet was studded by
-villages, adorned by groves, and threaded by two rivers, whose high,
-romantic banks varied the scene. An extensive, strongly-built castle
-stood on the hill that overhung one of the streams, looking proudly down
-on this strath, which contained nearly thirty-six square miles of
-fertile ground. "Behold," said James, "the kingdom of Lord Huntley,
-where he is far more absolute than I in my bonny Edinburgh. The Gordon
-fought for the Bruce; and the monarch bestowed on him this fair, wide
-plain as his reward. Bruce flying before his enemies, on foot, almost
-alone, among these savage Grampians, then looked upon it as now we do."
-
-King James's thoughts were full of that wild exhilaration of spirit,
-which none, save the inhabitant of a mountainous country, knows, when
-desolation is around--a desolation which is to him the pledge of
-freedom and of power. But York had other ideas: he had been told that
-the Lady Katherine had yielded a willing consent to the proposal made;
-and she whom he had before conversed with only as a gentle friend--she,
-the lovely and the good--his young heart beat thick,--it had no
-imagery, far less words, expressive of the rapture of love, tortured by
-the belief that such a prize he ought to--he must--resign.
-
-The petty tyranny of trivial circumstance often has more power over our
-best-judged designs, than our pride permits us to confess. From the
-moment York entered Castle Gordon, he found an almost invisible, but
-all-conquering net thrown over him. The Gordon, for thus the earl of
-Huntley preferred being called, when surrounded by his clan in his
-northern fastness, received the princes with barbaric, but extreme
-magnificence: his dress was resplendent; his followers numerous, and
-richly clad according to Highland ideas of pomp. But no Lady Katherine
-was there, and it soon became apparent that Richard was first to see her
-at the altar. Sounds of nuptial festivity rang through the castle;
-instead of grace or generosity attending his meditated declining of the
-honour, it would have borne the guise of an arrogant refusal. There was
-also something in the savage look of the clansmen, in the rude
-uncivilization of her native halls, where defence and attack formed the
-creed and practice of all, that reconciled him to the idea of leading
-her from the wild north to softer, milder scenes; where every disaster
-wears a gentler shape; soothed, not exasperated by the ministrations of
-nature.
-
-At midnight, but a very few hours after his arrival, he stood, beside
-her in the chapel to interchange their vows. The earl had decorated the
-holy place with every emblem that spoke of his own greatness, and that
-of his son-in-law. The style of royalty was applied to him, and the
-ambitious noble, "overleaping" himself, grasped with childish or savage
-impetuosity at the shadowy sceptre, and obscure cloud-wrapt crown of the
-royal exile. York, when he saw the princess, summoned all his
-discernment to read content or dissatisfaction in her eyes; if any of
-the latter should appear, even there he would renounce his hopes. All
-was calm, celestially serene. Nay, something almost of exultation
-struggled through the placid expression of her features, as she cast her
-eyes up to heaven, till modest gentleness veiled them again, and they
-were bent to earth.
-
-The generosity and pride of woman had kindled these sentiments. The Lady
-Katherine, a princess by birth, would scarcely have dreamed of resisting
-her father's behests, even if they had been in opposition to her
-desires; but here she was to sacrifice no inclination, nothing but
-prosperity; that must depart for ever, she felt she knew, when she
-became the bride of England's outcast prince. Yet should aught of good
-and great cling to him, it was her gift; and to bestow was the passion
-of her guileless heart. It was not reason; it was feeling, perhaps
-superstition, that inspired these ideas. The seer who foretold her
-fortunes, had been her tutor and her poet; she believed in him, and
-believed that all would be accomplished; even to the death of the
-beautiful and beloved being who stood in the pride and strength of youth
-at her side. All must be endured; for it was the will of Heaven.
-Meanwhile, that he should be happy during his mortal career was to be
-her study, her gift, the aim of her life. In consenting to be his, she
-also had made a condition, that, if defeat awaited his arms, and that
-again a wanderer he was obliged to fly before his enemies, she was not
-to be divided from him; if no longer here, she was to be permitted to
-join him; if he departed, she should accompany him.
-
-As the priest bestowed his benediction on the illustrious and beauteous
-pair, a silent vow was formed in the heart of either. Doomed by his
-ill-fate to hardship and dependence, he would find in her a medicine for
-all his woes, a wife, even the better, purer part of himself, who would
-never suffer him to despair; but who would take the bitterer portion of
-his sorrow on herself, giving in return the heroism, the piety, the
-serene content which was the essence of her being. His vow, it depended
-not on himself, poor fellow! "Never through me shall she suffer," was
-the fervent resolve. Alas! as if weak mortal hands could hold back giant
-Calamity, when he seizes the heart, and rends it at his pleasure.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII
-
-THE MARCH TOWARDS ENGLAND
-
-
- But these are chimes for funerals: my business
- Attends on fortune of a sprightlier triumph;
- For love and majesty are reconciled,
- And vow to crown thee Empress of the West.
-
- FORD.
-
-
-The royal party returned to Edinburgh, where the nuptials of Richard of
-England and the Lady Katherine were celebrated with splendour.
-Festivities of all kinds, tournaments, hunting parties, balls, succeeded
-to each other; but far beyond every outward demonstration was the real
-happiness insured by this marriage. Graced by Katherine, the little
-English court became a paradise. The princess assumed her new character
-among the exiles with facility; yet the phrase is bad, for Katherine
-could assume nothing, not even a virtue, if she had it not. In every
-position she was not princess, queen, patroness, or mistress; but woman
-merely--a true-hearted, gentle, refined woman. She was too young for
-the maternal character to be appropriate to her, yet the watchfulness
-and care she had for all resembled it. Her new subjects felt as if
-before they had been a disconnected, vagabond troop, and that dignity
-and station were assigned to them through her; through her the charities
-and elegances of life hallowed and adorned them. The quality most
-peculiarly her own was the divine simplicity which animated her look,
-her manners, her acts. Taintless simplicity, that best of fascinations,
-whose power is not imperious and sudden, but gradual and changeless,
-where every word spoken is but the genuine interpreter of the feelings
-of the heart, to which not only falsehood, but even the slightest
-disguise or affectation, is wholly foreign; and which is the more
-delicate, winning and kind, from being spontaneous--so that, as in
-describing her, her royal cousin had said, "you almost questioned her
-authority from its want of pretension, yet yielded to it in all its
-extent."
-
-Richard's political position stood higher than ever. The ever-watchful
-duchess of Burgundy had sent a renowned Burgundian captain, Sir
-Roderick-de-Lalayne, with two hundred German mercenaries. The king of
-France, at the request of Henry the Seventh, had despatched an embassy
-to King James, to advise a peace between England and Scotland. The
-ambassador was the Sire de Concressault, York's ancient friend, who
-continued to espouse his cause warmly, and gave it all the grace and
-honour of his high influence. King James was eager to collect his army,
-and to prepare for an invasion. If Richard had lost any part of his
-open-hearted confidence and personal friendship, he had gained in his
-esteem and consideration. The change that had been operating was
-imperceptible to York, who naturally found in his marriage a barrier to
-the hourly intercourse they had formerly had, when both were free. Yet
-change there was, greater even than the king himself suspected; the
-causes were easily traced.
-
-The Tudor party in Scotland, instigated by bribes and large promises,
-were very active in their enmity to the White Rose. They had been obliged
-to let the torrent of royal favour force its headlong way, but they
-watched the slightest pause in its flow, to throw impediments in the way
-of the abundant stream. Soon after his return from the North, it became
-apparent that the king continued no unsuccessful suitor to the Lady Jane
-Kennedy. This a good deal estranged him from his English friend, who no
-longer reproved, but whose tacit condemnation he feared, as well as that
-of his fair cousin. Nay, more, Lady Jane had drawn from him the cause of
-their transient quarrel, and, now that she had yielded, felt angry and
-disdainful at the attempt made to estrange her lover. One of those lower
-eddies or currents of intelligence, so in use at courts, had reported an
-angry expression of hers to the earl of Buchan, one of York's most
-active enemies. This grasping-place in their difficult way was eagerly
-laid hold of by the conspirators. A coalition was formed between Lady
-Jane and this party, which insured the aggravation of any ill-feeling
-that might arise between the late brothers in heart. Soon after another
-agent or tool was added to their number.
-
-The most subtle, the most politic, the most wily, are sometimes the
-slaves of impulse; nay, very often those who fancy that they measure
-their actions the most narrowly by the rules, either of self-interest or
-ambition, are more easily influenced to unwise passion by any obstacle
-thrown in their path. The Secretary Frion had hitherto considered
-himself of primal import to the English prince: no project was
-conceived, that was not first concocted in his brain, and insinuated by
-him; every new partizan had been enticed by his silvery speeches;
-whatever of difficult, crooked, and hidden was to be done, Frion was
-consulted, and employed, and deeply trusted in its accomplishment. On
-his first arrival in Scotland, the intimacy between the king and York
-destroyed half his influence. James's discernment and experience was not
-duped by the insinuating flatteries of Frion: as a proud man he
-disdained, as a conscientious and pious one, he disliked him. It was
-worse when Katherine's influence became paramount; she put him exactly
-in his right place, yet was so kind that there was no room for
-complaint: all his former patrons were her worshippers; her praises were
-re-echoed from all; and assuredly no intrigue could exist where she was.
-Yet it was neither comprehensible, nor to be endured, that this banished
-prince and his friends should walk straight forward in their allotted
-route, unaided by plot or manœuvre. The subtlety of the man quickly
-revealed to him the existence of the opposing party; he was ready to
-foment it, were it only to gain reputation afterwards by its
-destruction. He made one step, and became the confidant of Balmayne, and
-apparently the tool of the higher confederates: at first he rather
-perplexed than served them, spinning spiders' webs in their way, and
-elevating himself in their eyes by brushing them off at his pleasure. He
-was exactly the man to shine in a dark conspiracy: soon nothing could be
-done but by his advice, nothing known but as he informed them, nothing
-said but as he dictated. Balmayne, who, fierce and moody, entered more
-zealously into these discontents than any other, yet took his
-counsel--little knew they Maître Etienne Frion: he only watched the
-while, sage fisher of men as he was, for the best opportunity of
-betraying them for his own advantage. In the midst of festivity, of
-gallant, warlike preparation, Frion had, like a witch gathering
-poisonous herbs by the silvery light of the quiet moon, sought to
-extract all that was baleful in what, but for the uses to which he
-strove to put it, had died innocuous.
-
-The winter grew into spring: these were the happiest months of young
-Richard's life. He had traversed many a pass of danger and tract of
-sorrow--falsehood had blotted--loss of friends, who had died for him,
-had darkened the past years: often during their course he had believed
-that he gave himself up to despair; he had fancied that he had doubted
-every one and every thing; he imagined that he was tired of
-existence--vain ideas! Sanguine, confiding, full to the very brim of
-that spirit of life which is the happiness of the young, he sprang up a
-fresh Antæus, each time that Fortune with Herculean power had thrown
-him to the earth. And now he congratulated himself even on every misery,
-every reverse, every sentiment of despondency that he experienced: they
-were so many links of the chain that made him what he was--the friend
-of James, the husband of Katherine. It was this best attribute of
-sunny-hearted youth, this greenness of the soul, that made Richard so
-frank, so noble, so generous; care and time had laboured in vain--no
-wrinkle, no deforming line marked his mind, or, that mind's interpreter,
-his open, candid brow.
-
-With the spring the Scottish troops drew together, and encamped near
-Edinburgh. The occasion seemed seasonable; for news arrived of
-disturbances which had taken place in England, and which had caused
-Henry the Seventh to recall the earl of Surrey (who was conducting an
-army northward to oppose the expected attack from Scotland), to check
-and defeat enemies which had arisen in the west of his kingdom. The
-inhabitants of Cornwall, vexed by increasing taxes, had long been in a
-state of turbulence; and now, instigated by two ringleaders from among
-themselves, combined together, and rose in open and regulated
-rebellion--sedition, it might have been called; and had perhaps been
-easily crushed, but for the interference of one, who acted from designs
-and views which at first had made no part of the projects of the
-insurgents.
-
-Lord Audley had not forgotten the White Rose. On his return westward,
-however, he found all so quiet, that no effort of his could rouse the
-rich and satisfied men of Devon, from their inglorious repose. His
-imprudence attracted attention; he had notice of the danger of an
-arrest, and suddenly resolved to quit the post he had chosen, and to
-join the duke of York in Ireland. He came too late; the English squadron
-had sailed; and he, changeful as the winds and as impetuous, despising a
-danger now remote, resolved to return to England, and to Devonshire. His
-voyage from Cork to Bristol was sufficiently disastrous; contrary and
-violent winds drove him from his course into the Atlantic; here he beat
-about for several days, till the wind, shifting a point or two to the
-west, he began to make what sail he could in the opposite direction.
-Still the weather was tempestuous, and his skiff laboured frightfully
-amidst the stormy waves; not far from them, during the greatest fury of
-the gale, was a larger vessel, if such might be called the helmless,
-dismasted hull, tossed by the billows, the sport of the winds, as it
-rose and fell in the trough of the sea. At length the wind lulled; and
-the captain of the caravel, which indeed might be called a wreck,
-lowered a boat, and came alongside Lord Audley's vessel, asking whither
-he was bound? To England, was the answer; and the vast reef of clouds
-lifted on the southern horizon, and showing beyond a streak of azure,
-gave promise of success in their voyage. The questioner, who spoke
-English imperfectly, went on to say, that in spite of the miserable
-state of the caravel, he was resolved not to desert her, but to carry
-her, God willing, into the nearest French port he could make. But there
-was on board one sick, a woman, whom he wished to spare the dangers and
-privations of the voyage. Would the commander take her to England, and
-bestow her in some convent, where she might be tended and kept in
-honourable safety? Lord Audley gave a willing consent, and the boat went
-off speedily, returning again with their stranger passenger. She was in
-the extremity of illness, even of danger, and lay, like a child, in the
-arms of the dark, tall, weather-beaten mariner, who, though squalid in
-his appearance from fatigue and want, stood as a rock that has braved a
-thousand storms; his muscles seemed iron--his countenance not stern,
-but calm and resolved--yet tenderness and softness were in the
-expression of his lips, as he gazed on his fragile charge, and placed
-her with feminine gentleness on such rude couch as could be afforded;
-then addressing Lord Audley, "You are an Englishman," he said, "perhaps
-a father?"
-
-"I am an English noble," replied the other; "confide in my care, my
-honour; but, to be doubly sure, if you feel distrust, remain with us;
-yonder wreck will not weather another night."
-
-"She has seen the suns of two worlds," said the sailor, proudly, "and
-the blessed Virgin has saved her at a worse hazard. If she perish now,
-it were little worth that her old captain survived: better both go down,
-as, if not now, some day we shall, together. I will confide my poor
-child to you, my lord. If she recover, she has friends in England; she
-would gain them, even if she had them not. Not one among your boasted
-island-women is more lovely or more virtuous, than my poor, my
-much-suffering Monina."
-
-Lord Audley renewed his protestations. De Faro listened with the
-ingenuous confidence of a sailor; he placed several caskets and a
-well-filled bag of gold in the noble's hand, saying, "The Adalid fills
-a-pace. You but rob the ocean. If my child survives, you can give her
-the treasure you disdain. If she does"--and he bent over her; she
-almost seemed to sleep, so oppressed was she by feebleness and fever. A
-tear fell from her father's eye upon her brow: "And she will: Saint Mary
-guide us, we shall attain."
-
-Suck was the strange drama acted on the wide boundless sea. Such the
-chances that restored the high-minded Andalusian to England, to the
-White Rose, to all the scenes, to every hope and fear which she had
-resolved to abandon for ever. For good or ill, we are in the hands of a
-superior power:
-
-
- "There's a divinity that shapes our ends,
- Rough-hew them how we will."
-
-
-We can only resolve, or rather endeavour, to act our parts well, such as
-they are allotted to us. Little choice have we to seek or to eschew our
-several destinations.
-
-With Monina at his side, and his own restless ambition as a spur, it may
-be easily imagined what Lord Audley's projects were in joining the
-Cornish insurgents. He led them from the western extremity of the
-island towards Kent, where he hoped to find the seeds of rebellion to
-Lancaster, which he had sown the year before, ripened into harvest. News
-of the unimpeded march of the insurgents from Cornwall to the
-neighbourhood of London was brought to Edinburgh, freshening the zeal
-and animating the preparations for war.
-
-Already the Scottish army was encamped south of Edinburgh. The English
-troops set up their tents among them. The day was fixed for the
-departure of the king, the prince, and the noble leaders. They quitted
-Edinburgh in all the pompous array of men assured of victory. James
-loved the hopes and stirring delights of war: Richard saw his every good
-in life dependent on this expedition, and fostered sanguine expectation
-of triumph. The burning desire of asserting himself, of rewarding his
-faithful friends, of decorating Katherine with the rank and honours due
-to her--the belief that he should achieve all this--gave dignity and
-even gladness, to his last adieu to his lovely wife. Her heart mirrored
-his hopes; not that she entertained them for her own, but for his sake:
-yet the quicker sensibilities of a woman imparted fears unknown to him.
-She concealed them, till when, as her last office and duty, she had
-fastened an embroidered scarf around him. Softly, whisperingly, as
-fearful of paining him, she said, "You will return--you have a kingdom
-here: though England prove false, you must not disdain to be sole
-monarch of Katherine."
-
-These words had been spoken--earl, baron, and gallant knight thronged
-the courts of Holyrood. There was the sound of warlike trump and the
-streaming of painted banners, among which, that of the White Rose waved
-conspicuous. The king vaulted on his saddle; the prince of England rode
-at his side. He was surrounded by the rude northern warlike chiefs,
-ancient enemies of his native land, whose fierce eyes were lighted up by
-the expectation of meeting their old adversaries in the field. Could he
-fancy that, through such aid, he might win back the crown usurped from
-him?
-
-King James and Richard rode side by side. At this moment, when the one
-was spending the riches of his kingdom and the lives of his subjects for
-the other's sake, while the hearts of both were softened by regret for
-their abandoned home, and both anticipated the joys of victory or perils
-of defeat to be shared between them, the sentiment of friendship was
-rekindled. Never had they been more cordial, more confidential, more
-happy in each other's society. After several hours' ride, the short
-spring day declined to evening, which was accompanied by a drizzling
-rain: the bad roads and the darkness impeded their progress; and it was
-night before the twinkling camp-lights appeared in the distance and the
-hum of men was heard. To the right of the camp, surrounded by the tents
-of his nobles, the royal pavilion was pitched. On their arrival, the
-earl of Buchan was in readiness to hold the king's stirrup. "Nay," said
-James, "first we will see our royal guest lodged; where is the tent of
-his grace of England? we commanded it to be pitched in close
-neighbourhood to our own?"
-
-"Please you, my liege," said Buchan, "Lord Moray, gave direction it
-should be placed out of our line; it is set up a mile eastward of us."
-
-"My uncle forgot himself; and you also, sir earl, were bound rather to
-obey our order," said the king.
-
-"There were reasons," returned Buchan: "your majesty, I dare aver, will
-approve the change, and his highness of England also. There was a brawl
-between the Scottish borderers and the English; blood has been shed. We
-feared that the peace of the encampment, not to say the life of his
-highness, would be endangered if he were in the midst of our savage
-Southrons."
-
-"I like not this," said James, moodily, "but it is too late to change
-to-night. The rain-drops begin to freeze upon my hair; your highness
-would rather be in year tent, far though it be from mine, than quarrel
-about its position at this inclement hour. Lord Buchan, you will attend
-him thither. Prince, goodnight; to-morrow we will be more brotherly in
-our fashion; now the fiat of my lord of Moray must be obeyed."
-
-The king dismounted, and entered his pavilion: as the cloth was raised,
-a blazing fire, the apparel of silver flagons and golden cups, the trim
-appearance of silken-suited pages were visible, making strong contrast
-with the cheerless blank without. One slight glimpse revealed the cause,
-and partly excused the inhospitality of James, in not inviting his guest
-to partake his warm cheer. One in a kirtle sat somewhat retired from
-view; the quick motion of her head, the glance of her dark eye, showed
-that the monarch had been impatiently expected, and was gladly welcomed
-by the lovely daughter of the earl of Cassils.
-
-Lord Buchan accompanied Richard, Lord Barry, and Plantagenet to their
-quarters; talking, as he went, of the contention, which had terminated
-fatally to several. They rode down the elevated ground on which the
-king's tent was placed, over a plashy, low plain, through a little wood
-of stunted larch, across a narrow dell, in whose bottom a brook
-struggled and murmured, to the acclivity on the other side, on which the
-tents of the English troops were pitched; considerably apart from the
-rest was Richard's own pavilion: all looked tranquil and even desolate,
-compared to the stirring liveliness of the Scotch camp, Richard was
-received by Sir George Neville, who looked more than usually cold and
-haughty as he bent to Lord Buchan's salutation: the Scotchman uttered a
-hasty good night, galloped down the upland and across the dell, and was
-lost to sight in the wood.
-
-"What means this, Sir George?" was the prince's first remark: "what
-discipline is yours--brawling and bloodshed with our allies?"
-
-"Did your highness name them our enemies," said Neville, "it were more
-appropriate. Suspend your displeasure, I beseech you, until I can lay
-before you the reality of what you name a brawl; my honour, and I fear
-all our safeties are concerned in the discovery. Now, your grace is wet
-and fatigued; you will repose?"
-
-Richard desired solitude, not rest: he wished to be alone; for a
-thousand intricate ideas possessed him, clamouring to be attended to. He
-dismissed his friends. Frion only remained--Frion, who lately had
-almost become surly, but who was now smooth, supple as ever; his eye
-twinkling as of yore, and his ready laugh--that most characteristic
-part of him--again showing the old secretary returned. To the prince's
-warm heart, the appearance of discontent and moodiness was peculiarly
-grating; the smile or frown even of Frion had power over him; and he
-felt grateful to the man for his glossy and satisfactory speeches, now
-that, spite of himself, a feeling--it was not fear, but an anticipation
-of evil--disturbed his mind.
-
-At length, he dismissed him; yet still he felt utterly disinclined for
-sleep. For some time he paced his tent; images of war and battle floated
-before him--and then the vision of an angel with golden hair, came, not
-to calm, but to trouble him with unquiet regret. In vain he strove to
-awaken the flock of gentle thoughts that usually occupied him; his ideas
-seemed wolf-visaged; unreal howlings and cries rung in his ears. This
-unusual state of mind was intolerable: he folded his cloak round him,
-and stepped into his outer tent. Frion, two pages, and his esquire, were
-to occupy it; but he found it solitary. This seemed a little strange;
-but it was early yet. He lifted the outer cloth; a sentinel was duly at
-his post; the prince saluted him and passed on. The fitful winds of
-spring had dispersed the storm: the scarcely waning moon, encircled by
-the dark clear ether, was in the east; her yellow light filled the
-atmosphere, and lay glowing on the trees and little hill-side. The
-prince stepped onwards, down the declivity, across the dell, into the
-wood. He thought he heard voices; or was it only the swinging branches
-of the pines? The breeze raised his hair and freshened his brow. Still
-he walked on, till now he came in view of the Scottish camp, which lay
-tranquil as sheep in a fold, the moon's bright eye gazing on it. The
-sight brought proud Granada and all its towers, with the Christian camp
-sleeping at her feet, before his mind; and he still lingered. Now the
-tramp of horses became audible: a troop wound down the hill: the leader
-stopped exclaiming in some wonder, "My lord of York! does your highness
-need any service? do you bend your steps to the royal tent?"
-
-"I blush to answer, Sir Patrick," replied the prince; "for you will
-scoff at me as the moon's minion: I came out but to visit her. Yet a
-knight need not feel shame at loitering beneath her ray, dreaming of his
-lady-love. You are more actively employed?"
-
-"I was on my way to your highness's encampment," replied the knight.
-"His majesty is not quite satisfied with Lord Buchan's report, and sent
-but now his esquire to me, to bid me visit it. With your good leave, I
-will escort you thither."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII
-
-THE ASSASSIN
-
-
- Traitor, what hast thou done? how ever may
- Thy cursed hand so cruelly have swayed
- Against that knight? Harrow and weal-away?
- After so wicked deed, why liv'st thou longer day!
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-When he had been dismissed by his royal master, Frion called aside the
-esquire, and sent him on an errand, it would seem of some import and
-distance; for the youth uttered a few forcible interjections, and with a
-lowering brow drew on the riding-boots he had just doffed, muttering,
-"I must treat my horse better than my lord treats me; so, master, seek a
-fresh steed. By my fay! this is to become a squire of dames--a
-love-token to the duchess, in good hour!"
-
-Having got rid of this young gentleman, Frion's next care was to give
-distant employment to the pages, saying he would wait their return. But
-scarcely had they entered the most crowded part of the camp, before with
-quick cautious steps the secretary took the same path which the prince
-trod half an hour later--he crossed the dell, and arriving at the
-little wood of larches, instead of traversing, he skirted it, till the
-gentle eminence on which the English camp was pitched, grew higher and
-more abrupt, the murmuring brook took the guise of a brawling torrent,
-grey rocks peeped out from the soil, and the scene became wilder and
-more mountainous: he walked on, till he arrived where a rustic bridge
-spanned the stream; under its shadow were three horsemen, two of whom
-dismounted, and a tall servitor held the bridles. One of these men Frion
-knew at once to be him who called himself Lord Bothwell, King Henry's
-spy, and Richard's fierce, motiveless, but ruthless enemy; the
-other--his bonnet was drawn over his brow--a cloak obscured his
-person. Frion's quick eyes scrutinized it vainly, for the moon, cloudy
-at intervals, gave uncertain light; besides, the man had stationed
-himself within the deepest shadow of the bridge.
-
-"Good befall your watch," said Frion; "your worship is before your
-time."
-
-"Is not all ready?" asked Balmayne.
-
-"That question is mine," replied the other. "You know our treaty--not a
-hair of my lord's head must be injured."
-
-"Tush! tush! fear not, good conscience-stickier," replied Bothwell, with
-a contemptuous laugh; "no ill will befall the boy; we but ferry him over
-the Tweed a few hours earlier than he dreamed of, and land him all
-gently on the shore he seeks. As for thy reward, I have said, name it
-thyself."
-
-"Fair words are these, Sir John Ramsay," said Frion; "but I said before,
-I must have surer pledge, both for my reward and my lord's safety. King
-Henry will haggle about payment when the work is done, and the steel you
-wear is a toper in its way."
-
-"How now, sir knave?" cried Balmayne; "thinkest thou that I will turn
-midnight stabber?"
-
-The man in the cloak started at these words. He uttered some sound, but
-again drew back; while the person who continued on horseback said, and
-his voice was that of the bishop of Moray, King James's uncle, "A truce
-to this contention, Master Good-fellow--whatever thy name be: I will
-answer for thy pay, and here is earnest of my truth." He threw a purse
-at Frion's feet. "The peace of two kingdoms--the honour of a royal, too
-long dishonoured house are at stake. No time is this to squabble for
-marks, or the paltry life of a base impostor. I, a prince of Scotland,
-avouch the deed. It were more friendly, methinks; to unlock his life
-with the steel key of our friend Wiatt, than to devote him to the
-gallows. Let Scotland be rid of him, I reck not how."
-
-Again Frion fixed his eyes on the other;--the clouds had fallen low in
-the sky; the moon was clear; the western breeze murmured among the
-bushes and the trees, and the beams of the silvery planet played upon
-the unquiet waters. "We have no time for delay. Sir John," said Frion,
-"prithee introduce me to our fellow-labourer--this is the king's
-emissary? You call yourself Wiatt, Master Black Cloak?"
-
-The other made a gesture of impatience as he stepped aside. Balmayne and
-Moray discoursed aside, till the former bade the secretary lead on; as
-they went, the Scotchman and Frion conversed in whispers concerning
-their plans, while their companion followed as if doggedly. Once he cast
-an impatient glance at the moon--Frion caught that look. "Have I found
-you, good friend," he thought; "then by our lady of Embrun, you shall
-acquit you of the debt I claim this night."
-
-With quicker steps the Provençal proceeded, till they readied the
-opening of the valley, and came opposite the slope on which the English
-camp was pitched. Furthest off and far apart was the royal pavilion, the
-banner of England flapping in the breeze, and this the only sign of
-life; but for this, the white silent tents looked like vast Druidical
-stones piled upon a wild moor. They paused. "I must go first," said
-Frion; "we have wasted more time than I counted for--you will await me
-here."
-
-"Listen, Master Frion," said Balmayne. "I would hardly trust you, but
-that I think you are a wise man; silver angels and golden marks, as a
-wise man, you will love: one thing you will hardly seek, a shroud of
-moonbeams, a grave in the vulture's maw. Look ye, one soars above even
-now; he scents dainty fare: twenty true men are vowed that he shall sup
-on thee, if thou art foresworn: thou wilt give some signal, when all is
-ready."
-
-"That were difficult," said Frion; "I will return anon if there be any
-let to your enterprise; else, when the shadow of that tall larch
-blackens the white stone at your feet, come up without fear: have ye
-bonds ready for your prisoner?"
-
-"An adamantine chain--away!" Frion cast one more glance at him called
-Wiatt. "It is even he, I know him, by that trick of his neck; his face
-was ever looking sideways:" thus assured, the Frenchman ascended the
-hill. Balmayne watched him, now visible, and now half-hid by the
-deceptive light, till he entered the folds of the pavilion; and then he
-glanced his eyes upon the shadow of the tree, yet far from the white
-stone; and then paced the sward, as if disdaining to hold commune with
-Wiatt. Whatever thoughts possessed this hireling's breast he made no
-sign, but stood motionless as a statue; his arms folded, his head
-declined upon his breast. He was short, even slight in make, his
-motionless, half-shrinking attitude contrasted with the striding pace
-and the huge, erect form of the borderer. Who that had looked down upon
-these two figures, sole animations visible on the green earth beneath
-the moon's bright eye, would have read villany and murder in their
-appearance; the soft sweet night seemed an antidote to savageness, yet
-neither moon nor the sleeping face of beauteous earth imparted any
-gentleness to the Scot; he saw neither, except when impatiently he
-glanced at the slow-crawling shadow, and the moonlight sleeping on the
-signal-stone. Many minutes passed--Bothwell gave one impatient look
-more--how slowly the dusky line proceeded! He walked to the edge of the
-brook; there was no movement about the pavilion: tranquil as an infant's
-sleep was the whole encampment. Suddenly a cry made him start, it was
-from Wiatt; the man, heretofore so statue-like, had thrown his arms
-upward with a passionate gesture, and then recalled by Bothwell's
-imprecation, shrunk back into his former quiet, pointing only with a
-trembling finger to the stone, now deep imbedded in the black shadow of
-the larch. The Scot gave a short shrill laugh, and crying "Follow!"
-began the ascent, taking advantage of such broken ground and shrubs, as
-blotted the brightness of the rays that lit up the acclivity. Bothwell
-strode on with the activity of a mosstrooper; Wiatt was scarce able to
-walk; he stumbled several times. At length they reached the pavilion;
-the Frenchman stood just within, lifting the heavy cloth; they entered.
-Frion whispered, "I have cleared the coast; my lord sleeps; we need but
-cast a cloak around him, to blind him, and so bear him off without more
-ado on his forced journey."
-
-"There is wisdom in your speech," said Balmayne, with something of a
-grin. "My friend Wiatt has a cloak large and dark enough for the nonce."
-
-Frion drew back the silken lining of the inner tent, saying, "Tread
-soft, my lord ever sleeps lightly; he must not be waked too soon."
-
-"_Never_ were the better word," muttered Bothwell: the dimmest twilight
-reigned in the tent. The prince's couch was in shadow; the men drew
-near; the sleeper was wrapt in his silken coverlid, with his face buried
-in his pillow: his light-brown hair, lying in large clusters on his
-cheek, veiled him completely. Ramsay bent over him; his breathing was
-heavy and regular; he put out his large bony hand, and, as gently as he
-might, removed the quilt, uncovering the sleeper's right side; then
-turning to Wiatt, who had not yet advanced, he pointed to the heaving
-heart of his victim with such a glance of murderous callousness, that
-the very assassin shrunk beneath it; yet he approached; his hand held an
-unsheathed dagger, but it shook even to impotence; he raised it over his
-prey, but had no power to strike. Frion had crept round behind; a sound
-just then, and tramp of feet was heard in the outer tent; as by magic,
-in one brief second of time the mute dread scene changed its every
-characteristic. The assassin cried aloud, "It is not he!" Frion had
-seized his arm--the dagger fell--the pretended sleeper (one of York's
-pages) leaped from the couch; and the muffling cloak, dropping from the
-murderer's shoulders, disclosed the wretched, degraded Clifford. Ramsay
-drew his sword, and rushed towards the outer tent, when at the same
-moment Richard of York and Sir Patrick Hamilton showed themselves from
-beneath the hangings, which their attendants had raised. This sight
-startled Frion, and Clifford, restored to life and energy, tore himself
-from his grasp, and in a moment had rushed from beneath the pavilion; he
-was forgotten; all eyes were turned on Bothwell; the dagger at his feet,
-his drawn sword, his appearance in the retirement of the prince of
-England, all accused him. He saw at once his danger, drew himself
-proudly up, and returned Hamilton's look with a fierce, haughty glare.
-
-"Thy act is worse than thy enemies' speech," said Sir Patrick, sternly;
-"thou wilt answer this, recreant, to thy royal master."
-
-"To him, to any, to you," said Balmayne; "there is my glove. Now, on the
-hill's side, or in the lists anon, I will avouch my deed."
-
-Hamilton answered with a look of sovereign contempt; he bade his men
-seize the traitor. "Before I sleep," he cried, "the king hears this
-treason."
-
-Richard had looked on in silence and wonder; he placed his hand on
-Hamilton's arm, stopping him, "Pardon me, valiant knight," he said;
-"but, I do beseech you, disturb not the king to-night, nor ever, with
-this ill tale. Too roughly already has the English prince broken
-Scotland's rest. No blood is shed; and, strange as appearances are, I
-take Sir John Ramsay's word, and believe that, as a cavalier, he may
-maintain his cause, nor stain by it his knightly cognizance. I take up
-your glove, fair sir, but only to restore it; without one slightest
-accusation attaching itself to you therewith. Nay, myself will take up
-the quarrel, if any blame you. Sir Patrick will not call me to the
-trial, I am sure. Frion, conduct the gallant gentleman beyond our
-lines."
-
-Shame for the first time flushed Ramsay's brow as he left the tent. The
-prince drew up to let him pass, with a mien so dignified and yet so
-tranquil, with a smile so bland, that thus it seemed an angelic essence,
-incapable of wound, might have gazed on a mere mortal, armed to injure
-him.
-
-"Is this recklessness or nobility of soul?" Sir Patrick thought. He did
-not doubt, when Richard, changing his look to one of anxious appeal,
-besought him to omit utterly to report this strange scene. "I much
-fear," he said, "my wily secretary to be most in fault; and I caught a
-glance of one, whose appearance here proves that Ramsay is not alone
-guilty. Let me inquire, let me learn--punish, if need be. English gold
-and English steel were the weapons here, and I alone have power over
-England. You will pledge me your word. Sir Patrick, not to disquiet our
-royal cousin by our domestic brawls. We must not put in opposing scales
-our paltry anger against ruffians like these, and the disquiet of the
-generous-hearted James. Ramsay was his father's favourite; for his sake
-he bears with him; and more easily may I. I indeed, who am most in
-fault, for spending the precious minutes wandering, like a shepherd of
-Arcadia, in a listless foolishness, instead of acting the general, and
-guarding my tents from such visitors. The brawl last night might have
-forewarned me."
-
-"Does it not shame Scotland," cried Hamilton, warmly, "that you should
-need any guard but our true hearts, while you tread our soil?"
-
-"Were this true," answered York, yet more earnestly, "remember, what
-shames Scotland, shames her king. Be assured, dear cousin, I speak
-advisedly. Were this examined, worse might appear; and I and your liege
-must be the sufferers: I to excite this treason in his subjects' hearts;
-he to prove that some near him are not true as they seem."
-
-Hamilton yielded to these many pleas; but his heart warmed with
-admiration and love for the noble being who urged the cause of pardon
-for his enemies. "Be it as your highness pleases," he exclaimed. "This I
-the more readily yield, since any new attempt kills Hamilton ere it
-reach you. I will be your guard, your sentinel, your wide, invulnerable
-shield; you will not refuse me this post of honour."
-
-"Or let us both fulfil it," cried York, "one to the other; let us be
-brothers in arms, noble Hamilton. And yet, how can I, a fugitive, almost
-a tainted man, seek the alliance of one who stands as you do, fair and
-free in all men's eyes?"
-
-As he spoke, the prince held out his hand; the Scottish knight raised it
-respectfully to his lips. But now Frion returned; and the clash of arms
-and trumpets' sound spoke of the advance of night, and change of guard:
-the noble friends took leave of each other, and Sir Patrick departed. As
-soon as they were private, the prince questioned his secretary closely
-and sternly as to the events of the night. Frion had a plausible and
-ready tale, of artifice and guile, of how he had a pledge even from the
-king's uncle that York's life was not to be attempted; and that he had
-but wished to balk and vex them, by causing the page to be carried off:
-the discovery of their mistake would shame them from any second
-enterprise against the prince of England.
-
-York was but half satisfied; he had caught a transient glimpse of the
-fugitive. Was it indeed Clifford, who came a hired murderer to his
-bedside? A man who had partaken his heart's counsels, long his
-companion, once his friend? It was frightful, it was humiliating but to
-imagine how deep the man may fall, who once gives himself over to evil
-thoughts, and unlawful deeds. Frion here protested his ignorance and
-surprise. It was almost day before his master dismissed him: and even
-then, how could Richard repose? That couch, Clifford had marked as his
-bier--it were a bed of thorns; he threw himself on the bare hard
-ground, and innocence had more power than his angelic pity for the vice
-of others; it shed poppy influence on his lids; and the beams of the
-morning sun stole softly over, but did not disturb his slumbers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV
-
-DISAPPOINTMENT
-
-
- Methinks I see Death and the Furies waiting
- What we will do, and all the Heaven at leisure
- For the great spectacle. Draw then your swords!
-
- BEN JONSON.
-
-
-Faster than the airy slave quicksilver is influenced by the changes of
-the atmosphere, does the subtle essence of the mind of one, who from
-love or gratitude hangs upon the smile or frown of another, feel the
-sunshine or frost of that other's countenance; and an independent
-disposition speedily revolts from servile obedience to such alteration.
-On the following day, and afterwards on the succeeding ones, Richard
-felt that the heart of James was no longer the same. He was courteous,
-kind--his friend's interests formed the sole topic of their
-conversations--but York could neither say the thing he wished, nor do
-that which he desired; the same objects were before him, apparently the
-same colouring was upon them; yet a pale sickly hue was cast over the
-before glowing picture; a chill had penetrated the summer warmth in
-which he basked; the wave was yet calm, but it was clouded, and no
-longer showed in its limpid depths that sympathy and affection which
-made the White Rose's fortunes seem truly and intrinsically Scotland's
-own.
-
-Friendship was now professed, service tendered; before words had seemed
-superfluous--the thing was there. James assured his guest that he would
-not turn back, nor give ear to Henry's propositions; and York felt, with
-a start, that ear had been, given to them, or this conclusion had not
-been noted. The disunion and continued separation of the camps was
-another circumstance that spoke loudly of division of thought and
-counsel.
-
-Frion believed that he should now resume his ancient position with his
-royal master: he bore his reproofs humbly, and strove to regain his
-favour by the importance of his services. The arcana of the Tudor party
-were, to a great degree, revealed to York; and it was easy to mark the
-ascendancy it was gaining. The presence of Lady Jane Kennedy might
-explain the ceremony and regulations observed in the intercourse between
-the king and his friend; but it was Frion's part to disclose the enmity
-this lady entertained for the White Rose, and the influence she exerted
-to its detriment. Moray and Lord Buchan were her friends, and they were
-frequent visitors in the royal pavilion.
-
-A short time somewhat changed this state of things. The army drew near
-the frontier; and the king separated himself from the fair mistress of
-his heart. On the third day they arrived on the banks of the Tweed. It
-was but crossing a little river--but stepping from one stone to
-another, and Richard would stand on English ground.
-
-The troops had passed the day before; some had proceeded southward;
-others were even now to be seen defiling in long lines on the distant
-plain. The sun was up cheerily; the fresh pleasant green of spring had
-stolen, more like a tinted atmosphere, than in the guise of foliage,
-over tree and bush; field flowers and crocusses peeped from under the
-mossy turf. The scene was a wide moor, varied by broken ground; clumps
-of trees, where many a bird nestled; and here and there thick underwood,
-where the wild deer made his lair; this had been the scene of a thousand
-conflicts, and of mortal carnage between Scot and Englishman, but the
-skylark above sang of nature's bounty and nature's loveliness, an
-immemorial and perennial hymn, while nothing spoke of the butchery and
-wretchedness which once had made the landscape a tragic corpse-strewn
-stage.
-
-Reining in his pawing courser, King James, in all the gay array of a
-high-born knight, paused on the Scottish bank--his lips, proud as the
-Apollo's--spoke of struggle and victory,
-
-
- "In his eye
- And nostril, beautiful disdain and might
- And majesty flashed their full lightnings by."
-
-
-Here was he who, in a later day, led the flower of Scotland to die on
-the English plains; who himself was doomed to lie with mangled limbs,
-and in blank, cold extinction, a trophy of victory to his enemy, on
-Flodden Field: he was alive now, and in his strength; he drank in with
-buoyant spirit every glorious anticipation, and laughed with fond
-delight; spurring on his horse, he crossed the ford, and entered
-England.
-
-In a moment, as by impulse, York, who had lingered, dashed after him;
-allies they were; friends in seeming, nay, in truth; for the glance of
-proud enmity Richard cast on the Scot was perhaps the more factitious
-feeling: it sprang from patriotism, but its energy was borrowed from the
-deadly feuds of their ancestors, that natural hate which is said to
-exist now between the French and English, and which was far more
-envenomed between the near-rival people. Notwithstanding James's change
-towards him, York felt in the core of his affectionate heart, all that
-was due to him who had raised him when he was fallen; given him state,
-power--Katherine; he saw in him his kinsman--his benefactor. But the
-pride of a son of England rose in his breast, when he beheld the haughty
-Scot caracol in arrogant triumph on her soil. What was he? What had he
-done? He was born king and father of this realm: because he was
-despoiled of his high rights, was he to abjure his natural duty to her,
-as her child? Yet here he was an invader; not arming one division of her
-sons against the other, but girt with foreigners, aided by the ancient
-ravagers of her smiling villages and plenteous harvests. He looked on
-each individual Scot, and on their gallant king, and felt his bosom
-swell with rage and hate. These were unwise, nay, ungrateful sentiments;
-but he could not repel them. His first commands were to his cousin, to
-hasten to Randal of Dacre, to learn what Yorkists had gathered together
-to receive him. "If there be any large company," he said, "without more
-ado we will thank our kind cousin, invite him to recross the Tweed, and
-leave us to fight our battles by ourselves."
-
-The satisfaction and triumph James felt made him, so far from
-participating in York's feelings, turn with renewed cordiality towards
-him. It was his first care to have the standard of the White Rose set up
-with martial pomp, to disperse his proclamations, and to invite, by his
-own manner, the Scottish nobles to increase in observance towards the
-prince. Lord Huntley, believing that the prophecy of his daughter's
-elevation was on the eve of its accomplishment, was prodigal of his
-shows of honour and service to his son-in-law. For some days the
-pavilions of the brother kings were pitched side by side, and James each
-hour thought to hear of the arrival of the Yorkist nobility of England:
-he had expected so many that he had given orders that care should be
-taken to recall his own troops, when the English visitants outnumbered
-his own guard. Day after day passed, and not one came--not one: even
-Randal of Dacre, Lord Dacre's brother, who had visited Richard in
-Scotland, seized with panic, had gone southward. Nothing came, save
-intelligence that the Cornish insurgents had been defeated on
-Blackheath, their ringleaders taken and executed; among them Lord Audley
-perished.
-
-Another life!--how many more to complete the sad hecatomb, a useless
-offering to obdurate fate in Richard's favour! Sir George Neville,
-gathered up in all the cold pride of disappointed ambition, disdained to
-regret. Plantagenet saw the hopes and purpose of his life crushed, but
-dared not give words to his despair; Sir Roderick sneered; Lord Barry
-was loud in his laments; while the Scots grew taller and prouder, and
-ceased to frequent the tents of the English exiles. Councils were held
-by James, in which York had no part; it was only afterwards, that he
-learnt it had been commanded to the Scotch army to lay waste the
-country. Now indeed all the Englishman was alive in his heart--he gave
-sudden orders to raise his camp, and to march forward; he had sat still
-too long; he would enter the kingdom he claimed; discover for himself
-his chance of success--and, if there were none, his rights should not
-be made the pretence of a Scotch invasion.
-
-None cried, "Long live King Richard!" as he passed along. How did his
-noble, youthful spirit droop at finding that not only he did not meet
-with, but was judged not to deserve success. It ranks among the most
-painful of our young feelings, to find that we are justly accused of
-acting wrong. Our motives--we believed them disinterested or
-justifiable; we have advanced a wondrous step in life before we can
-concede even to ourselves that alloy may be mingled with what we deemed
-pure gold: ignorant of the soil and culture of our own hearts, we feel
-sure that no base mixture can form a part of what we fancy to be a mine
-of virgin ore, Richard would have stood erect and challenged the world
-to accuse him--God and his right, was his defence. His right! Oh,
-narrow and selfish was that sentiment that could see, in any right
-appertaining to one man the excuse for the misery of thousands.
-
-War, held in leash during the army's march from Edinburgh, was now let
-loose; swift and barbarous he tore forward on his way; a thousand
-destructions waited on him; his track was marked by ruin: the words of
-Lord Surrey were fulfilled. What a sight for one, whose best hope in
-acquiring his kingdom, was to bestow the happiness of which the usurper
-deprived it. The English troops, about five hundred men, crossed the
-wide-spread plains in the immediate vicinity of Scotland; they entered a
-beaten track, where the traces of cultivation spoke of man; a village
-peeped from among the hedge-row trees--York's heart beat high. Would
-the simple inhabitants refuse to acknowledge him? A few steps disclosed
-the truth--the village had been sacked by the Scotch: it was half
-burnt, and quite deserted; one woman alone remained--she sat on a pile
-of ashes wailing aloud. The exiles dared not read in each other's eyes
-the expression of their horror; they walked on like men rebuked. This
-was England, their country, their native home; and they had brought the
-fierce Scot upon her. Passing forward, they met trains of waggons laden
-with spoil, droves of cattle and sheep. They overtook a troop roasting
-an ox by the burning rafters of a farm-house, whose green palings, trim
-orchard, and shaved grass-plat, spoke of domestic comfort; the house-dog
-barked fearfully--a Lowland archer transfixed him with his arrow.
-
-The English marched on; they dared not eye the ravagers; shame and hate
-contended--these were their allies; while the sarcasm and scornful
-laugh which followed them, drugged with wormwood the bitter draught. In
-vain, west or east or south, did they turn their eyes, a sad variety of
-the same misery presented itself on every side. A stout yeoman, gashed
-by an Highlander's claymore, was sometimes the ghastly stepping-stone
-passed over to enter his own abode; women and children had not been
-spared, or were only left to perish for want. Often during apparent
-silence, a fearful shriek, or the voice of lamentation, burst upon the
-air: now it was a woman's cry, now the shrill plaint of infancy. With
-the exception of these sufferers, the landscape was a blank. Where were
-the troops of friends Richard had hoped would hail him? Where the
-ancient Yorkists? Gone to augment the army which Surrey was bringing
-against the Scot; attached to these ill-omened allies, how could the
-prince hope to be met by his partizans? He had lost them all; the first
-North Briton who crossed the Tweed trampled on and destroyed for ever
-the fallen White Rose.
-
-Resolutely bent on going forward till he should have advanced beyond the
-Scotch, on the following day York continued his march. They entered the
-ruins of another village; the desolation here was even more complete,
-although more recent; the flame was hardly spent upon the blackened
-rafters; the piles which the day before had been smiling dwellings,
-still smoked; a few domestic animals were skulking about. There was a
-church at the end of what had been a street; this was not spared. The
-English entered the desecrated aisle; an aged bleeding monk was lying at
-the altar's foot, who scowled even in death upon the soldiery; suddenly
-he recognized his countrymen; pleasure gleamed in his sunken eyes, "Ye
-will avenge us! Deliver the land!--The hand of God will lead ye on!"
-
-Plantagenet rushed forward--"Father!" he cried, "do I find you here?"
-
-The old man spoke, looked faintly; Edmund bent over him: "My father, it
-is I, Edmund, your boy, your murde----"
-
-"My son," said the monk, "I behold you again, and die content! You are
-in arms, but by the blessing of the saints your sword's point is turned
-against the cruel invader. Not one, oh! not one Englishman will fall by
-his brother's hand, for not one will fight for that base deceit, the
-ill-nurtured Perkin, to whom God in his wrath has given such show of
-right as brings the Scot upon us. Once I thought--but no son of York
-would ally himself to these cruel border-robbers. God of my country, oh
-curse, curse him and his cause!"
-
-The dying man spoke with difficulty; a few moments more, a spasm crossed
-his features, and they settled into stony insensibility. Edmund threw
-himself on the body; a deathlike silence reigned in the building; every
-heart beat with breathless horror; the curse uttered by the murdered man
-was even then breathed before God, and accepted. York spoke first with a
-calm, firm voice, "Arise, my cousin," he said; "do not thou fix yet more
-deeply the barbed arrow, which has entered my heart."
-
-There are periods when remorse and horror conquer by their intensity
-every lesser impulse, and reign kings of the waste; this was no time for
-words or tears. Oh! welcome the grief or crime, which the bitterest of
-these could express or extenuate; it would insult this sad effigy of
-death to imagine that the impiety could be expiated. In silence they
-bore the reverend corpse to the vaults of the church, and then continued
-their way; some of the under-officers and men whispered together; but
-when again the chiefs conversed, they did not allude to this frightful
-scene, or to the awful imprecation which they felt suspended over their
-heads, shadowing their souls with unknown horror.
-
-This was but the opening scene to worse wretchedness; hitherto they had
-seen the waste of war, now they came upon its active atrocities. A dense
-smoke, the flickering of pale flames, marked the progress of
-devastation; fierceness gleamed in the open blue eyes of Richard; he bit
-his lips, and at a quicker pace went forward; screams and horrid
-shrieks, mixed with shouts--oh! may not a veil be drawn over such
-horrors--flying children, mothers who stayed to die, fathers who
-unarmed rushed upon the weapons of the foe; fire and sword, animated by
-man's fellest spirit, were there to destroy. Kindled to fury, York and
-his chief friends had outspeeded their troops: they came to save; they
-called on the fierce Scot to spare; and, when their words were unheeded,
-they drew their swords to beat back their allies. A fresh troop of
-Borderers, headed by Sir John Ramsay, at this moment poured into the
-village. The grey eye of the Scot was lighted up to the fiercest rage;
-but when he saw who and how few were they who had assailed his men, a
-demoniac expression, half exultation and joy, half deadly hate, animated
-him. Richard was driving before him a whole troop of camp-followers,
-cowardly and cruel fellows. Balmayne's hand was on his arm. "Your
-Highness forgets yourself," he said; "or is the fable ended, and you
-turned friend of Tudor?"
-
-York's blood was up; his cheek, his brow were flushed; the word
-"assassin" burst from his lips, as he wheeled round and assailed his
-midnight foe. Thus a natural war began; English and Scotchmen, bent on
-mutual destruction, spurred on by every feeling of revenge, abhorrence,
-and national rivalship, dealt cruel blows one on the other. Richard's
-troops began to arrive in greater numbers; they far out-told their
-adversaries. Lord Bothwell, with his marauders, was obliged to retreat,
-and York was left in possession of his strange conquest. The peasantry
-gathered round him: they did not recognize the White Rose, they but
-blessed him as their deliverer: yet the sufferers were many, and the
-flames still raged. One woman with a wild shriek for her children, threw
-herself into the very heart of her burning cot; while, statue-like,
-amidst a little helpless brood, his wife at his feet a corpse, his
-dwelling in ashes, a stout yeoman stood; tears unheeded flowing down his
-weather-beaten cheeks. During the whole day Richard had striven against
-his own emotions, trying to dispel by pride, and indignation, and
-enforced fortitude, the softness that invaded his heart and rose to his
-eyes, blinding them; but the sight of these miserable beings, victims of
-his right, grew into a tragedy too sad to endure. One young mother laid
-her infant offspring at his feet, crying, "Bless thee; thou hast saved
-her!" and then sunk in insensibility before him; her stained dress and
-pallid cheeks speaking too plainly of wounds and death. Richard burst
-into tears, "Oh my stony and hard-frozen heart!" he cried, "which
-breakest not to see the loss and slaughter of so many of thy
-natural-born subjects and vassals!"
-
-He spoke--he looked: Plantagenet was there, grief and horror seated in
-his dark, expressive eyes; Neville, who had lost his lofty pride; it was
-shame and self-abhorrence that painted their cheeks with blushes or
-unusual pallor. "We must hasten, my lord," said Barry, "after those
-evil-doers: they but quit one carcase, to pounce upon another."
-
-"Do we fight the king of England's battles?" cried the Burgundian
-Lalayne, in unfeigned astonishment: "this will be strange intelligence
-for James of Scotland."
-
-"So strange, Sir Roderick," said Richard, "that we will be the bearers
-of it ourselves. Give orders for the retreat, gentlemen. His majesty is
-engaged in the siege of Norham Castle. We will present us before him,
-and demand mercy for our unhappy subjects."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV
-
-THE RETREAT
-
-
- Why didst thou promise such a beauteous day,
- And make me travel forth without my cloak,
- To let base clouds o'ertake me on the way,
- Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke?
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-It was York's characteristic to be sanguine beyond all men. Pain
-impressed him more deeply and sorely, than could be imagined by the cold
-of spirit; but show him the remedy, teach him the path to redress, and
-he threw off the clogging weight of care, and rose free and bright as in
-earliest youth. His impatience to behold his royal friend, to speak the
-little word, which he felt assured would recall the Scots from their
-ravages, and take from him the guilt of his subjects' blood, grew like a
-torrent in the spring:--he outspeeded his main troop; he left all but
-his chiefest friends behind; one by one even these grew fewer; he
-mounted a fresh horse, it was the third that day--"May-flower is worse
-than blown," said Neville; "will not your highness repose till
-to-morrow?"
-
-"Repose!"--this echo was his only answer, and already he was far and
-alone upon his way.
-
-The Scottish lines were passed, and the embattled walls of Norham, grey
-and impenetrable as rock, were before him; the royal pavilion occupied
-the centre of the camp. The wearied steed that bore York dropt on one
-knee as he reined him up before it, flushed, with, every mark of travel
-and haste--he threw himself from his saddle, and entered the tent: it
-was thronged; he saw not one face, save that of the monarch himself, who
-was conversing with a churchman, whose dark foreign countenance Richard
-had seen before; now it was like a vision before him. James, in an
-accent of surprise, cried, "My lord, this is an unexpected visit."
-
-"Excuse ceremony, my dear cousin," said York; "I come not to speak to
-the majesty of Scotland: man to man--a friend to his dearest friend--I
-have a suit to urge."
-
-James, who was aware that his actual occupation of listening and even
-acceding to the suggestions of his foreign visitant, in favour of peace
-with Henry, was treason to York's cause, thought that news of Don Pedro
-D'Ayala's arrival was the secret of these words: he blushed as he
-replied, "As friend to friend, we will hear anon--to-morrow."
-
-"There is no anon to my dear plea," said York; "even now the hellish
-work is about which you must check. Oh, what am I, king of Scotland,
-that I am to be made the curse and scourge of my own people? The name of
-Richard is the bye-word of hate and terror, there, where I seek for
-blessings and filial love. You know not the mischief your fierce
-Borderers achieve--it is not yet too late; recall your men; bid them
-spare my people; let not the blood of my subjects plead against my
-right; rather would I pine in exile for ever, than occasion the
-slaughter and misery of my countrymen, my children."
-
-Richard spoke impetuously; his eyes filled with tears, his accents were
-fraught with passionate entreaty, and yet with a firm persuasion that he
-spoke not in vain: but his address had the very worst effect. James
-believed that, hearing that he was in treaty with his foe, he had come
-to re-urge his suit, to enforce the many promises given, to demand a
-continuation of the war. James, a Scotchman, bred in civil strife among
-fierce Highlanders and ruthless Borderers, saw something contemptible in
-this pity and supplication for cottagers and villains: the shame he had
-felt, or feared to feel, at the idea of being accused of treachery by
-his guest, was lightened; his lips were curled even to scorn, as in a
-cold tone he replied, "Sir, methinketh you take much pains, and very
-much strive to preserve the realm of another prince, which, I do
-believe, never will be yours."
-
-A momentary surprise set open wide York's eyes; he glanced round him;
-the earl of Huntley's brow was clouded; a smile curled Lord Buchan's
-lips; the emotion that had convulsed the prince's features, gave place
-to the calmest dignity. "If not mine," he said, "let me yield the sway
-to the lady Peace: the name and presence of a Plantagenet shall no
-longer sanction the devastation of his country. I would rather be a
-cotter on your wild Highlands, than buy the sovereignty of my fair
-England by the blood of her inhabitants."
-
-The warm, though capricious heart of James, was quietly recalled by the
-look and voice of his once dearest friend, to a sense of the
-ungraciousness of his proceeding: he frankly stretched out his hand; "I
-was wrong, cousin, forgive me, we will confer anon. Even now, orders
-have been issued to recall the troops; a few words will explain
-everything."
-
-York bent his head in acquiescence. The king dismissed his nobles, and
-committed to the care of one among them the reverend D'Ayala. With a
-strong sentiment of self-defence, which was self-accusation--a half
-return of his ancient affection, which acted like remorse--James set
-himself to explain his proceedings. Fearful, unaided by any of the
-natives, of proceeding with an inadequate force farther into the heart
-of the country, he had set down before the castle of Norham, which was
-defended undauntedly by the bishop of Durham. He had wasted much time
-here; and now the Cornish insurgents being quelled, the earl of Surrey
-was marching northwards, at the head of forty thousand men. Surrey,
-Howard, might he not be a masked friend? "who," continued James, "has
-surely some personal enmity to your highness; for the reverend Father
-D'Ayala, an ambassador from Spain, visited him on his journey northward,
-and it seems the noble indulged in despiteful language; saying, that he
-who could bring the fell Scot (I thank him) into England, wore manifest
-signs of--I will not say--I remember not his words; they are of no
-import. The sum is, my dear lord, I cannot meet the English army in the
-open field; walled town--even those paltry towers--I cannot win: with
-what shame and haste I may, I must retreat over the border."
-
-Many more words James, in the heat of repentant affection, said to
-soothe his English friend. York's blood boiled in his veins; his mind
-was a chaos of scorn, mortification, and worse anger against himself.
-The insult inflicted by James before his assembled lords, the bitter
-speech of Surrey; he almost feared that he deserved the one, while he
-disdained to resent the other; and both held him silent. As speedily as
-he might, he took leave of the king: he saw signs in the encampment of
-the return of the foragers; they were laden with booty: his heart was
-sick; to ease his pent-up burning spirit, when night brought solitude,
-though not repose, he wrote thus to the Lady Katherine:--
-
-
-"Wilt thou, dear lady of my heart, descend from thy lofty state, and
-accept an errant knight, instead of a sceptered king, for thy mate?
-Alas! sweet Kate, if thou wilt not, I may never see thee more: for not
-thus, oh not thus, my God, will Richard win a kingdom! Poor England
-bleeds: our over-zealous cousin has pierced her with dismal wounds; and
-thou wouldst in thy gentleness shed a thousand tears, hadst thou beheld
-the misery that even now, grim and ghastly, floats before my sight. What
-am I, that I should be the parent of evil merely? Oh, my mother, my too
-kind friends, why did ye not conceal me from myself? Teaching me lessons
-of humbleness, rearing me as a peasant, consigning me to a cloister, my
-injuries would have died with me; and the good, the brave, the innocent,
-who have perished for me, or through me, had been spared!
-
-"I fondly thought that mine was no vulgar ambition. I desired the good
-of others; the raising up and prosperity of my country. I saw my
-father's realm sold to a huckster--his subjects the victims of
-low-souled avarice. What more apparent duty, than to redeem his crown
-from Jew-hearted Tudor, and to set the bright jewels, pure and sparkling
-as when they graced his brow, on the head of his only son? Even now I
-think the day will come when I shall repair the losses of this sad
-hour--is it the restless ambitious spirit of youth that whispers future
-good, or true forebodings of the final triumph of the right?
-
-"Now, O sweetest Kate, I forget disgrace, I forget remorse; I bury every
-sorrow in thought of thee. Thy idea is as a windless haven to some
-way-worn vessel--its nest in a vast oak-tree to a tempest-baffled
-bird--hope of Paradise to the martyr who expires in pain. Wilt thou
-receive me with thine own dear smile? My divine love, I am not worthy of
-thee; yet thou art mine--Lackland Richard's single treasure. The stars
-play strange gambols with us--I am richer than Tudor, and but that thy
-husband must leave no questioned name, I would sign a bond with
-fate--let him take England, give me Katherine. But a prince may not
-palter with the holy seal God affixes to him--nor one espoused to thee
-be less than king; fear not, therefore, that I waver though I
-pause--Adieu!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI
-
-TIDINGS FROM IRELAND
-
-
- Yet noble friends, his mixture with our blood,
- Even with our own, shall no way interrupt
- A general peace.
-
- FORD.
-
-
-Pedro D'Ayala was ambassador from Ferdinand and Isabella to the king of
-England. There was something congenial in the craft and gravity of this
-man with the cautious policy of Henry. When the latter complained of the
-vexation occasioned him by the counterfeit Plantagenet, and the favour
-he met with in Scotland, D'Ayala offered to use his influence and
-counsel to terminate these feuds. He found James out of humour with
-York's ill success among the English, weary of a siege, where
-impregnable stone walls were his only enemies, uneasy at the advance of
-Surrey; pliable, therefore, to all his arguments. A week after D'Ayala's
-arrival, the Scots had recrossed the Tweed, the king and his nobles had
-returned to Edinburgh, and York to Katherine.
-
-Richard's northern sun was set, and but for this fair star he had been
-left darkling. When the English general in his turn crossed the Tweed,
-and ravaged Scotland, _he_ was looked on by its inhabitants as the cause
-of their disasters; and, but that some loving friends were still true to
-him, he had been deserted in the land which so lately was a temple of
-refuge to him. The earl of Huntley exerted himself to prevent his
-falling into too deep disgrace in the eyes of Scotland, and was present
-at the consultations of the exiles to urge some new attempt in some
-other part of King Henry's dominions. York was anxious to wash out the
-memory of his overthrow; so that this check, which seemed so final to
-his hopes, but operated as an incentive to further exertions. Yet
-whither should he go? the whole earth was closed upon him. The territory
-of Burgundy, which had so long been his home, was forbidden.
-France--Concressault, who was his attached friend, dissuaded him from
-encountering a mortifying repulse there. Even his own Spain would refuse
-to receive him, now that D'Ayala had shown himself his enemy; but, no,
-he was not so far reduced to beg a refuge at the limits of civilization;
-still he had his sword, his cause, his friends.
-
-A stranger came, an unexpected visitant from over the sea, to decide his
-vacillating counsels. The man was aged and silver-haired, smooth in his
-manners, soft-voiced, yet with quick grey eyes and compressed lips,
-indications of talent and resolution and subtlety. Frion saw him first,
-and, deceived by his almost fawning manners into an idea of his
-insignificance, asked his purpose and name. The stranger with the utmost
-gentleness refused to disclose his object to any but the prince; and
-Frion, with great show of insolence, refused to introduce him to his
-presence. "Then without thy leave, sir knave," said the old man calmly,
-"I must force my way."
-
-Astley, the poor scrivener of Canterbury, was present. This honest,
-simple-hearted fellow, had shown so much worth, so much zeal, so much
-humbleness with such fidelity, that he had become a favourite in York's
-court, and principally with the Lady Katherine. Frion hated him, for he
-was his opposite, but pretended to despise him, and to use him as an
-underling. Astley meekly submitted, and at last gained a kind of favour
-in the Frenchman's eyes by the deference and respect of his manner. The
-stranger, with the readiness of one accustomed to select agents for his
-will, addressed him, bidding him announce to his highness a gentleman
-from Ireland. "And be assured," he said, "the duke will ill-requite any
-tardiness on thy part."
-
-An angry burst from Frion interrupted him. This man, rarely off his
-guard, but roused now by recent mortifications, forgot himself in the
-violence he displayed, which strangely contrasted with the soft
-tranquillity of the stranger, and Astley's modest, but very determined
-annunciation of his resolve to convey the message to the prince. Frion,
-from loud words, was about to proceed to acts, when Lord Barry
-entered--Barry, who felt Scotland as a limbo of despair, who was for
-ever urging Richard to visit Ireland, to whom the court life of the
-English was something like a trim-fenced park to a new caught lion.
-Barry saw the stranger--his eyes lighted up, nay, danced with sudden
-joy: with no gentle hand he thrust Frion away, and then bent his knee,
-asking a blessing of the prior of Kilmainham; and in the same breath
-eagerly demanded what had brought the venerable man from Buttevant
-across the dangerous seas.
-
-Keating's presence gave new life to York's councils: he brought an
-invitation from Maurice of Desmond to the duke. The earl had, since
-Richard's departure, been occupied in training troops, and so fortifying
-himself as to enable him to rise against Poynings, whose regular
-government, and above all, whose predilection for the Butlers, caused
-him to be detested by the Geraldines. Hurried on by hatred and revenge,
-Desmond resolved to do that which would be most dreaded and abhorred of
-Henry--to assume the badge of the White Rose, and to set up the
-pretensions of young Richard. The tidings were that York was a loved and
-honoured guest in Edinburgh; and the impetuous Desmond feared that he
-would hardly be induced to abandon King James's powerful alliance, for
-the friendship of a wild Irish chieftain. The very invitation must be
-committed to no mean or witless hands: the difficulties appeared so
-great, that the measure was on the point of being abandoned, when the
-prior of Kilmainham, who, in the extreme of age, awoke to fresh life at
-a prospect of regaining his lost consequence, offered himself to
-undertake the arduous task. His views went far beyond the earl's: he
-hoped to make the king of Scotland an active party in his plots, and to
-contrive a simultaneous invasion of England from the north and from the
-west. Already his turbulent and grasping spirit saw Irish and Scotch
-meeting midway in England, and with conjoined forces dethroning Tudor,
-and dictating terms to his successor. He came too late: he came to find
-a peace nearly concluded between James and Henry; the White Rose fallen
-into disregard; and his arrival looked, upon as the best hope, the last
-refuge of his fallen party.
-
-Richard on the instant accepted his invitation. To a generous heart the
-feeling of enforced kindness succeeding to spontaneous affection, is
-intolerable. The very generosity of his own disposition made him recoil
-from exacting a reluctant boon from his sometime friend. To live a
-pensioner among the turbulent, arrogant Scots, was not to be thought of.
-The earl of Huntley, in fond expectation of his daughter's greatness,
-would have despised him had he remained inactive. Even Katherine was
-solicitous to leave Scotland--she knew her countrymen; and, ready as
-she was to give up every exalted aim, and to make her husband's
-happiness in the retired quiet of private life, she knew that insult and
-feud would attend his further tarrying among the Scotch.
-
-York had been for nearly a year the guest of King James; twelve months,
-in all their long-drawn train of weeks and days, had paced over the wide
-earth, marking it with change: each one had left its trace in the soul
-of Richard. There is something frightful, to a spirit partly tired of
-the world, to find that their life is to be acquainted with no durable
-prosperity; that happiness is but a modification of a train of events,
-which, like the fleeting birth of flowers, varies the year with
-different hues. But York was still too young to be aweary even of
-disappointment; he met the winter of his fortunes with cheerful
-fortitude, so that a kind of shame visited James, inspired by the
-respect his injured friend so well merited.
-
-The capricious, but really noble heart of the Scottish king was at this
-time put to a hard trial. One of the preliminaries of peace, most
-insisted upon by Henry, was, that his rival should be given up to
-him:--this was, at the word, refused. But even to dismiss him from his
-kingdom, seemed so dastardly an act towards one allied to him by his own
-choice, that the swelling heart of the cavalier could not yet tame
-itself to the statesman's necessity. Some of his subjects, meanwhile,
-were ready enough to cut the Gordian knot by which he was entangled.
-Tudor had many emissaries in Edinburgh; and Lord Moray, Lord Buchan, and
-the dark Both well, whose enmity had become fierce personal hate, were
-still egged on by various letters and messages from England to some deed
-of sanguinary violence.
-
-Sir John Ramsay was sought out by Frion. That goodly diplomatist must
-have entertained a high opinion of his mollifying eloquence, when he
-dared encounter the hot temper of him he had dishonoured in the eyes of
-the English prince, and of his own countryman Hamilton. But Frion knew
-that in offering revenge he bought pardon: he was of little mark in
-Ramsay's eyes, while the man he had injured, and whom he consequently
-detested beyond every other, survived to tell the grating tale of the
-defeated villany of the assassin, and the godlike magnanimity of him who
-pardoned.
-
-Frion's own feelings, which had vacillated, were now fixed to betray the
-prince. He had wavered, because he had a kind of personal affection for
-the noble adventurer. Somehow he managed to fancy him a creature of his
-own: he had worked so long, and at one time so well for him, that he had
-fostered the vain belief that his dearest hopes, and best pretensions,
-would vanish like morning mist, if he blew unkindly on them. It was not
-so: James had been his friend; Huntley had given him his daughter
-without his interference; and the Irish project, with Keating at its
-head, who treated Frion with galling contempt, filled up the measure of
-his discontents. If anything else had been needed, the Lady Katherine's
-favour to Astley, and some offices of trust, in which York himself had
-used him, sufficed to add the last sting to malice. "If they will not let
-me make, they shall rue the day when I shall mar; learn shall they, that
-Frion can clip an eagle's wings even in its pride of flight."
-
-It is common to say that there is honour among thieves and villains. It
-is not honour; but an acknowledged loss of shame and conscience, and a
-mutual trust in the instinctive hatred the bad must bear the good, which
-strongly unites them. In spite of the Frenchman's former treachery,
-Balmayne felt that he could now confide, that his guilt would stretch
-far enough to encircle in its embrace the very act he desired; and he
-again trusted, and used him as the chief agent of his plots.
-
-The earl of Surrey was ravaging Scotland; and King James, with the
-chivalrous spirit of the times, challenged him to single combat. The
-earl, in answer, refused to place his master's interests at the hazard
-of his single prowess, though ready for any other cause to accept the
-honour tendered him. The herald that brought this reply, Frion reported
-to Richard to be charged with a letter to him. Its purpose was to
-declare, that though, while aided and comforted by the enemies of
-England, the earl warred against him, yet the Howard remembered the
-ancient attachments of his house; and that, if the White Rose, wholly
-renouncing the Scotch, would trust to the honour of the representative
-of a race of nobles, the army now in the field to his detriment should
-be turned to an engine of advantage. "Time pressed," the letter
-concluded by saying--"and if the duke of York were willing to give his
-sails to the favouring wind, let him repair with a small company to
-Greenock, where he would find zealous and powerful friends."
-
-At first this intimation filled the prince with exultation and delight.
-The time was at last come when he should lead the native nobility of
-England to the field, and meet his enemy in worthy guise. There was but
-one check; he could not join Surrey, while Surrey was in arms against
-his once generous friend; so that, by a strange shifting of events, he
-now became anxious for peace between Scotland and England; eager that
-the seal should be set that destroyed the alliance and amity which had
-so lately been the sole hope of his life. Neville and Plantagenet
-entered into his views; and while, seemingly at the bottom of Fortune's
-scale, a new spirit of gladness animated this little knot of Englishmen.
-
-For one thing young Richard was not prepared: the preliminaries of peace
-he knew were arranged, and he was aware that its conclusion would take
-the sword out of James's hand. They had rarely met lately; and this,
-while it lessened the familiarity, rather added to the apparent kindness
-of their interviews. There was in both these young princes a genuine
-warmth of heart, and brightness of spirit, that drew them close whenever
-they did meet. James honoured the integrity and the unconquered soul of
-the outcast monarch, while his own genius, his vivacity, and polished
-courtesy, in spite of his caprice and late falling off, spread a charm
-around that forced admiration and affection even from him he injured. It
-was at this period, that, notwithstanding their real disunion, Richard
-felt it as strange to find his royal host confused in manner, and
-backward of speech. They had been at a hunting party, where Lord Moray's
-haughty glance of triumph, and the sneer that curled the earl of
-Buchan's lip, would have disclosed some victory gained by them, had York
-deigned to regard their aspects. At length, after much hesitation, while
-riding apart from his peers, James asked--"If there were any news from
-the Lady Margaret of Burgundy?"
-
-"Sir Roderick Lalayne returned to her a month ago," replied York, "and
-with him went my dear and zealous Lady Brampton, to urge fresh succour
-for one, to whom fortune has so long shown a wintry face, that methinks
-spring must at last be nigh at hand, herald of bright, blossoming
-summer."
-
-"What promises then my lady duchess?" said the king, eagerly.
-
-"Alas! her promises are as blank as her power," replied Richard. "Even
-when the old dukes of Burgundy were as emperors in Christendom, they
-were but as provosts and city-magistrates in the free towns of Flanders;
-and these towns resolve on peace with England."
-
-"It is the cry of the world," said James, with a sigh; "this Tudor is a
-mighty man. Why, even I, a Scot, a warrior, and a king, am forced to
-join the universal voice, and exclaim, 'Peace with England,' even though
-my honour is the sacrifice."
-
-"Your majesty imparts no strange truth to me," said York. "I have long
-known that this must be; but surely you speak in soreness of spirit,
-when you speak of the sacrifice of honour. I thought the terms agreed on
-were favourable to Scotland?"
-
-"King Henry demanded, in the first place, the delivery of your highness
-into his hands." James blushed deeply as he said these words.
-
-"Or he will come seize me," rejoined the duke, with a laugh. "In good
-hour I will deliver myself, if he will walk through the bristling
-lances, and set at naught the wide-mouthed cannon that will bellow in
-his path."
-
-"Have you then new hopes?" cried the king; "oh! say but so; and half my
-shame, and all my sorrow vanishes. Say that you have hope of speedy good
-in some other country; for I have sworn, ere April wear into May,
-Scotland shall be made poor by your highness's absence."
-
-A long pause followed these words. James felt as if he had given words
-to his own concealed dishonour, and struck his iron-girdled side with
-the bitter thought. "O! spirit of my father, this may not atone; but I
-must pay also in shame and torturous self-contempt for my heavy guilt."
-A sudden blow, a precipitous fall when unaware his feet had reached the
-crumbling brink of a beetling precipice, would not have made such
-commotion in Richard's heart, as the forced and frightful conviction
-that the friend he had trusted heaped this insult on him. For the first
-time in his life, perhaps, pride conquered every other feeling; for
-reproach had been more _friendly_, than the spirit that impelled him, with
-a placid voice, and a glance of haughty condescension, to reply:--"Now
-that your majesty dismisses me, I find it fittest season to thank you
-heartily for your many favours. That you deny me to the suit of your new
-ally, and send me forth scathless from your kingdom, is the very least
-of these. Shall I forget that, when, a wanderer and a stranger, I came
-hither, you were a brother to me? That when an outcast from the world,
-Scotland became a home of smiles, and its king my dearest friend? These
-are lesser favours; for your love was of more value to me than your
-power, though you used it for my benefit; and, when you gave me the Lady
-Katherine, I incurred such a debt of gratitude, that it were
-uncancelled, though you cast me, bound hand and foot, at Tudor's
-footstool. That I am bankrupt even in thanks, is my worst misery; yet,
-if the eye of favour, which I believe Fortune is now opening on me,
-brighten into noon-day splendour, let James of Scotland ask, and, when
-England shall be added to his now barren name, Richard will give, though
-it were himself."
-
-"Gentle cousin," replied the king, "you gloss with horrid words a bitter
-pill to both; for though the scath seem yours, mine is the punishment. I
-lose what I can ill spare, a kinsman and a friend."
-
-"Never!" cried York; "Scotland bids a realmless monarch, a beggar
-prince, depart: the king of Scotland, moved by strong state necessity,
-is no longer the ally of the disinherited orphan of Edward the Fourth:
-but James is Richard's friend; he will rejoice, when he sees him, borne
-with the flowing tide, rise from lowness to the highest top at which he
-aims. And now, dear my lord, grant me one other boon. I am about to
-depart, even of my own will; dismiss then every rankling feeling; lay no
-more to your generous, wounded heart, a need, which is even more mine
-than yours; but let smiles and love attend your kinsman to the end,
-unalloyed by a deeper regret, than that fate wills it, and we must
-separate."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII
-
-TREACHERY
-
-
- I am your wife,
- No human power can or shall divorce
- My faith from duty.
-
- FORD.
-
-
- ----With
- My fortune and my seeming destiny,
- He made the bond, and broke it not with me.
- No human tie is snapp'd betwixt us two.
-
- SCHILLER'S WALLENSTEIN.
-
-
-Frion believed that he held the strings, which commanded the movements
-of all the puppets about him. The intrigues of party, the habitual use
-of ill means to what those around him deemed a good end, had so
-accustomed him to lying and forgery, that his conscience was quite
-seared to the iniquity of these acts; truth to him was an accident, to
-be welcomed or not according as it was or was not advantageous to his
-plots.
-
-King James prepared a fleet for the conveyance of the prince; and the
-earl of Huntley, as a matter of course, promised to entertain his
-daughter royally, until, in a palace in Westminster, she should find her
-destined title and fit abode. The Lady Katherine thanked him, but
-declared that she was nothing moved from her bridal vow, and that she
-never would desert Richard's side. All that her father urged was of no
-avail. State and dignity, or their contraries, humiliation and disgrace,
-could only touch her through her husband; he was her exalter or debaser,
-even as he rose or fell; it was too late now to repine at degradation,
-which it ill beseemed the daughter of a Gordon to encounter; it was
-incurred when she plighted her faith at the altar; wherever she was it
-must be hers. As a princess, she was lost or redeemed by her husband's
-fortunes. As a woman, her glory and all her honour must consist in never
-deviating from the straight line of duty, which forbade her absence from
-his side.
-
-The earl disdained to reason with a fond doting girl, as he called the
-constant-minded lady, but applied to the king, representing how it would
-redound to his discredit, should a princess of his blood wander a
-vagrant beggar over sea and land. James had passed his royal word to
-Katherine, that she should have her will on this point; and when, at her
-father's suit he tried to dissuade her, he was at once silenced by her
-simple earnest words; "Ask me not," she said, "to place myself on the
-list of unworthy women: for your own honour's sake, royal cousin, permit
-your kinswoman to perform a wife's part unopposed. You and my father
-bestowed me, a dutiful subject, an obedient daughter, according to your
-will; you transferred my duty and obedience; and truly as I paid it to
-you, so will I keep it for my lord."
-
-"What can we reply, my good earl marshal," said James, turning to
-Huntley, "I rebelled against the religion through which I reign, did I
-deny our sweet Kate free allowance to follow the dictates of her
-generous heart. Nor let us grudge the White Rose this one fair bloom.
-Love, such as Katherine feels, love, and the dearest, best gift of
-God--alas! too oft denied to poor humanity, and most to
-me--self-complacency, arising from a good conscience, will repay her
-every sacrifice."
-
-Huntley retired in high indignation; his will was opposed; his word,
-which he deemed a law, had but a feather's weight. The blood of the
-Gordon was stirred to rage; and he broke forth in fierce and cruel
-expressions of anger, calling his daughter ingrate--her lord base, and
-a traitor. Such muttered curses were reported to Lord Buchan: in the
-scheme on foot, they had somewhat dreaded to incur Huntley's displeasure
-and revenge, knowing how dearly he prized the hope of royalty for his
-daughter; but now they fancied that they might draw him in ere he was
-aware to approve their deed. The crafty Frion was set on to sound him;
-the iron was hot, most easily to their eyes, it took the desired form.
-
-Huntley was a Scot, cunning even when angry--cautious when most
-passionate. The first intimations of the conspiracy were greedily
-received by him. He learnt the falsehood of the letter pretending to
-come from the earl of Surrey; and the use that was to be made of this
-decoy to seize on the duke of York's person. He did not scruple to
-promise his assistance; he reiterated his angry imprecations against his
-unworthy son-in-law; he thanked Frion with cordial warmth for affording
-him this opportunity for revenge; he declared his gratitude towards the
-confederate nobles; and the Frenchman left him, with the full belief
-that he was ready to lend his best aid to deliver over the English
-prince to ignominy and death.
-
-Such was the end of King Henry's last scheme to obtain possession of his
-too noble, too excelling rival, by means of Scottish fraud, and the
-treason of York's dependants. The earl of Huntley conducted the whole
-affair with the utmost secrecy. Apparently he acted the part designed
-for him by the conspirators. He reconciled himself to the prince; he
-urged an instant compliance with Surrey's invitation. The English had
-asked for some guarantee of Surrey's truth. Huntley obviated this
-difficulty. Through his intervention a new and sufficing impulse was
-given. Richard appointed the day when he should repair to Greenock,
-there to meet the envoy who was to lead him to Lord Surrey's presence.
-In the harbour of Greenock rode the bark which was to convey him to his
-English prison. King Henry's hirelings were already there: Frion
-conducted the victims blindfold into the net: they had meant to have
-gathered together a troop of ruffian borderers to prevent all
-resistance; but Huntley promised to be there himself with a band of
-Highlanders. The whole thing only seemed too easy, too secure.
-
-The wily secretary had overshot his mark in taking so readily for
-granted Huntley's assent to the ruin of the duke of York. He had come
-upon him in his angry hour: his honied words were a dew of poison; his
-adjurations for peace, oil to fire. Then, as the noble strode through
-the hall, imprecating vengeance, he slid in words that made him stop in
-full career. Men are apt to see their wishes mirrored in the object
-before them; and, when the earl bent his grey eyes upon the Provençal
-and knit his time-furrowed brow in attention and interest, Frion saw the
-satisfaction of a man on the brink of dear revenge. He was far a-field.
-The very rage in which the earl had indulged, by a natural reaction,
-softened him towards his children; and when the traitor spoke of schemes
-ripe to deliver York into his adversary's hands, he recoiled at once
-from the path of vengeance opened before him, and listened with horror
-to the detail of a conspiracy which would tear the very shadow of a
-diadem from his daughter's brow; yet he listened, and his words still
-enticed the over-wily Frion. "Balmayne," said the earl, "all must
-succeed even to the death. Where he intermeddles, he is ruthless;" thus
-ran his comments: "My good Lord Buchan, what the foul fiend makes him so
-busy? English gold! Yes: Buchan loves the gilding better than the strong
-iron that it hides. The honour of the royal house, my most reverend
-uncle! Is his animosity so stirring? Oh! priests are your only haters.
-So Richard's tale is told. The chroniclers will speak of Duke Perkin, of
-the canker that ate out the heart of Gordon's fair rose, the gibbet,
-instead of a throne, to which she was wed; a fair eminence! My Kate will
-hardly ascend it with him: she must halt at the gallows' foot." These
-words, said with bitterness, seemed to Frion the boiling sarcasm of an
-exasperated parent. The man's vanity was the trap in which he was
-caught: he could not believe that a savage Scot, an untaught Highlander,
-could enter the lists with one nurtured in the subtle atmosphere of
-Provence, with the pupil of Louis the Eleventh; a man schooled in
-eastern lore, who had passed a whole life of contrivance and deceit.
-
-The Scottish nobles, Moray, Buchan, and Bothwell, were satisfied in
-having given their countenance to the English hirelings; and now that
-the more powerful Huntley promised to watch over the execution of their
-designs, they were glad enough to withdraw from the rude and
-inhospitable act. Huntley had everything in his own hands. He, with a
-party of Highlanders, escorted the duke and duchess of York, with their
-friends and attendants, to Greenock. Frion had never shown himself so
-humble or so courteous; he seemed afraid that any one of his victims
-should escape: he was particularly anxious to entice his old enemy, the
-prior of Kilmainham, into the snare. His readiness and vivacity were
-remarked by all: it was attributed to the high hopes he entertained of
-his royal master's success through the alliance of the earl of Surrey;
-and, while York expressed his affectionate approbation, he smiled
-blandly, and painted every feature in the very colouring he wished it to
-wear.
-
-The vessel rode at anchor; the English sailors, on the arrival of York,
-went on board, got her under weigh, and dropped down the coast. With the
-dawn Lord Howard of Effingham, with a chosen troop, was, according to
-the false hopes of Richard, to arrive at the rendezvous, a wood about
-two miles south of the town, bordering the sands of the sea. Here the
-English emissaries were congregated, and here a score of Highlanders
-were in ambush, to assist in the capture of the White Rose. Hither, even
-before dawn, the wakeful Frion came, to announce the speedy arrival of
-his lord. He found his English friends in some anxiety. Clifford, who,
-under the name of Wiatt, had been chief among them, was seized with
-panic or remorse, and had gone on board the vessel, which had east
-anchor but a few furlongs from the shore. The others were mean
-underlings: Frion's presence gave them courage; he was elated; his laugh
-was free; he had neither doubt nor scruple; no, not even when he turned
-from the vulgar, brutalized countenances of these ruffians, to behold
-the princely victim in all the splendour of innocence, with one beside
-him so lovely, that the spirit of good itself had selected her form for
-its best earthly bower; or to see Edmund, whose dark eyes beamed with
-unknown joy, and Neville, whose haughty glance was exchanged for a glad
-smile. The man's sole thought was exultation at his own cleverness and
-success, in having inveigled so many of the noble and the brave to this
-dark fate.
-
-"What tidings of Effingham?" asked York.
-
-"Are ye ready?" cried Huntley.
-
-"All!" replied Frion; "all save him ye name Wiatt. Sir Robert, forsooth,
-is but half a man, and never does more than half deed, though that half
-makes whole crime. All is ready. I hear the sound of oars; the boat
-nears the shore."
-
-Through the tall bare trunks of the trees, a glimpse of the beach might
-be gained; the roaring of the surges was distinct, now mingled with the
-cry of sailors.
-
-"Then lose we no time," said Huntley. "My lord of York, these words
-sound strange. You expected a noble countryman to lead you to victory;
-you find nameless fellows, and the prince of knaves, most ready and
-willing to lead you to everlasting prison. Lo, the scene shifts again!
-Never be cast down, Master Frion; you are as subtle as any of your
-race--only to be outwitted by a niggard Scotchman, who can ill read,
-and worse write; except when villany is blazoned in a man's face, and
-his sword indites a traitor's fate. Your clerkship will find none among
-us learned enough to afford you benefit of clergy."
-
-Huntley drew his sword; and at the signal his Highlanders arose from
-their ambush. Prion was seized and bound. None, who even a moment before
-had seen the smooth-faced villain, could have recognized him; he was
-pale as the snow on Ben Nevis. A Highlander, an adept in such acts,
-dexterously threw a knotted rope over his head, and cast his eye up to
-the trees for a convenient branch. Such had been the orders; such the
-summary justice of the earl.
-
-Richard meanwhile looked on the blanched visage and quailing form of his
-betrayer in mere compassion. "Is it even so, Etienne!" he said; "and
-after long companionship we part thus."
-
-The trembling craven fell on his knees, though he tightened the halter
-by the movement, so that when Richard turned away, saying, "I had
-thought better of thee: Jesu pardon thee as readily as I--farewell!" he
-had scarce voice to cry for mercy.
-
-"Aye," cried the Gordon; "such mercy as we grant the wolf and thievish
-fox. Short shrift be thine, Master Secretary!"
-
-"By Our Lady's grace, stay!" said Katherine; "do not kill the
-false-hearted knave. He is a coward, and dares survive his honour; let
-him live."
-
-Richard looked sternly on the kneeling slave. To the good there is
-something awful in the sight of a guilty man. It is a mystery to them
-how the human heart can be so perverted. Is it a spirit from hell that
-incorporates itself with the pulsations of our mortal bosom; a darkness
-that overshadows; a fiendish essence that mingles with the breath God
-gave to his own image? York felt a shrinking horror. "Thou hast pursued
-me since my youth," he said, "forcing thyself into my councils;
-sometimes as a wily enemy; at others befriending me in seeming, raising
-my soul, that flagged beneath the world's unkind ministry; dropping balm
-by thy words into a wounded heart; to end thy office thus! Was this thy
-purpose ever; or what demon whispered thee to betray? Die! oh no! too
-many, the good, the great, the true, have died for me; live thou a
-monument--a mark to tell the world that York can pardon, York can
-despise--not so base a thing as thee--that were little, but even thy
-employer. Go, tell my sister's husband that I bear a charmed life; that
-love and valour are my guards. Bid him bribe those, nor waste his
-ill-got crowns on such as thee. Unbind him, sirs; make signal to the
-boat; let him on board; the wind stands fair for England."
-
-The fall of many a hope, roused by the forgery on Surrey's name, was
-forgotten by Richard, as he sickened at this other mark of man's
-wickedness and folly. He was surely the dear sport of fortune, a tale to
-chronicle how faithless friends may be. If such thoughts, like summer
-clouds, darkened his mind, they vanished, driven by the winds of life
-that bore him onward. This was no time for mere gloomy meditation.
-Though he was obliged to return to his forgotten Irish scheme, and to
-dismiss the glorious anticipation in which he had indulged, of leading
-the chivalry of England to the field; though no real defeat had ever
-visited him so keenly as this mockery of one; yet he was forced to
-forget himself, and to apply himself to console and rouse his downcast
-friends; but his skill was well repaid, and soon he again awoke to those
-feelings of buoyant hope, unwearied energy, and unshaken confidence
-which were the essence of his character.
-
-In this last trial he felt how much good he might derive from the
-sweetness and constant spirit of the Lady Katherine. She hoped for none
-of the world's blessings, except they came in the shape of loves from
-him to whom she was united; happiness--all hers as centred in her
-blameless affections; and her confidence was placed in the belief and
-knowledge, that by devoting herself to her lord, to the wandering
-outcast who so dearly needed her sacrifice, she fulfilled her destiny
-upon earth, and pleased "the great Task Master," who for happiness or
-misery, but certainly for good, had given her life. All her gentle
-eloquence was spent in dissuading Richard from those unkind thoughts
-towards his species, which the treason of these base men, the caprice of
-James, the harsh sentence (for this was again brought home to him by
-disappointment) of Surrey, awakened in his bosom. It proved no hard
-task; soon the princely adventurer, with eagle flight, soared from the
-sad prostration of spirit, the birth of his disasters, to fresh hopes
-and lofty resolves.
-
-It was necessary immediately to prepare for his departure. The earl of
-Huntley, struck by his magnanimity, no longer opposed his daughter's
-wish. The English exiles were eager for a new, and, they believed (for
-untired is hope in man), for a prosperous career. Scotland grew rude,
-confined, and remote in their eyes. In Ireland were placed for them the
-portals of the world, to be opened by their swords; the dancing
-sea-waves invited them; the winds of heaven lent themselves to their
-service. "My friends," said Richard, "dear and faithful partners of my
-wayward fortunes, I would fondly believe that we are favoured of Heaven.
-We are few; but the evil and the treacherous are no longer among us. And
-does old Time in all his outworn tales tell any truer, than that the
-many, being disunited, and so false, have ever been vanquished by the
-loving, bold, and heroic few? That a child may scan with its fingers our
-bare arithmetic, will therefore be to us the source of success, as
-assuredly it will be of glory. The English were few when they mowed down
-thickly-planted French at Cressy and Poictiers. Which among us, armed as
-we are in the mail of valour, but would encounter ten of Tudor's
-scant-paid mercenaries? For me! I do believe that God is on my side, as
-surely as I know that justice and faith are; and I fear no defeat."
-
-It is thus that man, with fervent imagination, can endue the rough stone
-with loveliness, forge the misshapen metal into a likeness of all that
-wins our hearts by exceeding beauty, and breathe into a dissonant trump
-soul-melting harmonies. The mind of man--that mystery, which may lend
-arms against itself, teaching vain lessons of material philosophy, but
-which, in the very act, shows its power to play with all created things,
-adding the sweetness of its own essence to the sweetest, taking its
-ugliness from the deformed. The creative faculty of man's soul--which,
-animating Richard, made him see victory in defeat, success and glory in
-the dark, the tortuous, the thorny path, which it was his destiny to
-walk from the cradle to the tomb.
-
-Oh, had I, weak and faint of speech, words to teach my fellow-creatures
-the beauty and capabilities of man's mind; could I, or could one more
-fortunate, breathe the magic word which would reveal to all the power,
-which we all possess, to turn evil to good, foul to fair; then vice and
-pain would desert the newborn world!
-
-It is not thus: the wise have taught, the good suffered for us; we are
-still the same; and still our own bitter experience and heart-breaking
-regrets teach us to sympathize too feelingly with a tale like this;
-which records the various fortunes of one who at his birth received
-every gift which most we covet; whose strange story is replete with
-every change of happiness and misery; with every contrast of glorious
-and disgraceful; who was the noble object of godlike fidelity, and the
-sad victim of demoniac treason; the mark of man's hate and woman's love;
-spending thus a short eventful life. It is not spent; he yet breathes:
-he is on the world of waters. What new scene unfolds itself? Where are
-they who were false, where those who were true! They congregate around
-him, and the car of life bears him on, attended by many frightful, many
-lovely shapes, to his destined end. He has yet much to suffer; and,
-human as he is, much to enjoy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVIII
-
-DEPRESSION
-
-
- One moment these were heard and seen; another
- Past, and the two who stood beneath that night,
- Each only heard, or saw, or felt the other.
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-The hour had now arrived when Richard took leave of Scotland. The king
-was humbled by the necessity he felt himself under, of sending forth his
-friend and kinsman into the inhospitable world; and he felt deep grief
-at parting with his lovely cousin. She grew pale, when for the last time
-she saw the friend of her youth. But Katherine looked upon life in a
-mode very different from the usual one: the luxuries and dignities of
-the world never in her mind for a moment came in competition with her
-affections and her duty; she saw the plain path before her; whatever her
-father's or her royal cousin's idea had been in giving her to the duke
-of York, she knew that, being his, her destiny upon earth was to share
-his fortunes, and soothe his sorrows. This constant looking on, giving
-herself up to, and delighting in one aim, one object, one occupation,
-elevated her far above the common cares of existence. She left
-
-
- ----"All meaner things,
- The low ambition and the pride of kings,"
-
-
---to shroud herself in love; to take on herself the hallowed state of
-one devoting herself to another's happiness. Cleopatra, basking in sunny
-pomp, borne, the wonder of the world, in her gilded bark, amidst all the
-aroma of the east, upon the gently-rippling Cydnus, felt neither the
-pride nor joy of Katherine, as, on the poor deck of their dark
-weather-beaten skiff, she felt pillowed by the downy spirit of love,
-fanned by its gentle breath.
-
-The duke of York was more depressed; he thought of how, since his
-miserable childhood, he had been the sport of Fortune and her scorn. He
-thought of the false, the cold, the perished: a dark wall seemed to rise
-around him; a murky vault to close over him: success, glory, honour, the
-world's treasures, which he had been brought up to aspire to as his
-dearest aim, his right, were unattainable; he was the defeated, the
-outcast; there was a clog in his way for ever; a foul taint upon his
-name. Thus seated on the deck, his arm coiled round a rope, his head
-leaning on his arm, while the stars showered a dim silvery radiance, and
-the sparkling sea mocked their lustre with brighter fires; while the
-breeze, that swelled his sail, and drove him merrily along, spent its
-cold breath on him; he, painting all natural objects with the obscure
-colouring suggested by his then gloomy spirit, distorting the very
-scenery of heaven and vast ocean into symbols of his evil fate, gave
-himself up to the very luxury of woe,--meanwhile the shadow of a lovely
-form fell on him, soft fingers pressed the curls of his hair, and
-Katherine asked, "Are the nights of Andalusia more glorious than this?"
-
-At the voice of the charmer the demon fled; sky and sea cast off the dim
-veil his grief had woven, and creation was restored its native beauty.
-Hitherto the halls of palaces, the gaiety of a court, the
-council-chamber, had been the scenes in which the princely pair had
-lived together; linked to an engrossing state of things, surrounded by
-their partisans, they had been friends, nay lovers, according to the
-love of the many. But solitary Nature is the true temple of Love, where
-he is not an adjunct, but an essence; and now she alone was around them,
-to fill them with sublime awe, and the softest tenderness. In Richard's
-eyes, the kingdom of his inheritance dwindled into a mere speck; the
-land of her nativity became but a name to Katherine. It sufficed for
-their two full hearts that they were together on the dark wide sea; the
-bright sky above, and calm upon the bosom of the deep. They could ill
-discern each other in the shadowy twilight; a dream-like veil was cast
-over their features, as sleep curtains out the soul, so that we look on
-the beloved slumberer, and say, "He is there, though the mystery of
-repose wraps me from him;" so now darkness blinded and divided them: but
-hand clasped hand; he felt that one existed who was his own, his
-faithful; and she rejoiced in the accomplishment of the master-sentiment
-of her soul, the desire of self-devotion, self-annihilation, for one who
-loved her. The passion that warmed their hearts had no fears, no tumult,
-no doubt. One to the other they sufficed; and, but that the trance is
-fleeting, Happiness, the lost child of the world, would have found here
-her home; for when love, which is the necessity of affectionate hearts,
-and the sense of duty, which is the mystery and the law of our souls,
-blend into one feeling, Paradise has little to promise save immortality.
-
-For many days this state of forgetful ecstasy lasted. Plantagenet and
-Neville spoke of wars in England; Lord Barry and Keating of their Irish
-schemes--the prince listened and replied; but his soul was far
-away--Oh, that for ever they might sail thus on the pathless, shoreless
-sea!--Nothing mean or trivial or ignoble could visit them; no hate, no
-care, no fear--this might not be, but to have felt, to have lived thus
-for a few short days, suffices to separate mortal man from the groveling
-part of his nature--no disgrace, no despair can so bring him back to
-the low-minded world, as to destroy the sense of having once so existed.
-And Richard, marked for misery and defeat, acknowledged that power which
-sentiment possesses to exalt us--to convince us that our minds, endowed
-with a soaring, restless aspiration, can find no repose on earth except
-in love.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIX
-
-SIEGE OF WATERFORD
-
-
- "Now for our Irish wars!"
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Again the duke of York approached the rocky entrance of the Cove of
-Cork, again he passed through the narrow passage, which opening,
-displayed a lovely sheet of tranquil water, decked with islands. The
-arrival of his fleet in the harbour was hailed with joy. Old John
-O'Water had returned to his civic labours, and had contrived to get
-himself chosen mayor for this year, that he might be of greater
-assistance to the White Rose in his enterprise.
-
-As soon as the arrival of his ships off the coast was known, O'Water
-despatched messengers to the earl of Desmond, and busied himself to
-give splendour to Richard's entrance into Cork. Tapestry and
-gay-coloured silks were hung from the windows; the street was strewn
-with flowers--citizens and soldiers intermixed crowded to the
-landing-place. York's heart palpitated with joy. It was not that thence
-he much hoped for success to his adventure, which required more than the
-enthusiasm of the remote inhabitants of the south of Ireland to achieve
-it: but Cork was a sort of home to him; here he had found safety when he
-landed, barely escaped from Trangmar's machinations--here he first
-assumed his rightful name and title--here, a mere boy, ardent,
-credulous, and bold--he had seen strangers adopt his badge and avouch
-his cause. Five years had elapsed since then--the acclaim of a few kind
-voices, the display of zeal, could no longer influence his hopes as then
-they had done, but they gladdened his heart, and took from it that
-painful feeling which we all too often experience--that we are cast
-away on the inhospitable earth, useless and neglected.
-
-He was glad also in the very first spot of his claimed dominions whereon
-he set foot, to see the Lady Katherine received with the honours due to
-her rank. Her beauty and affability won the hearts of all around, and
-O'Water, with the tenderness that an old man is so apt to feel towards a
-young and lovely woman, extended to her a paternal affection, the
-simplicity and warmth of which touched her, thrown as she was among
-strangers, with gratitude.
-
-Lord Desmond arrived--he was struck by the improvement in York's
-manner, still ingenuous and open-hearted: he was more dignified, more
-confident in himself than before--the husband of Katherine also
-acquired consideration; as an adventurous boy, he might be used
-according to the commodity of the hour--now he had place--station in
-the world, and Desmond paid him greater deference, almost unawares.
-
-But the earl was sorely disappointed; "Reverend Father," said he to
-Keating, "what aid does Scotland promise? Will they draw Tudor with his
-archers and harquebusiers, and well-horsed knights, to the north,
-giving our Irish kern some chance of safe landing in the west?"
-
-"Peace is concluded between Scotland and England," replied Keating.
-
-Desmond looked moody. "How thrives the White Rose over the water? How
-sped the duke, when he entered England? Some aid somewhere we must have,
-besides yonder knot of wanderers, and our own hungry, naked kerns."
-
-"By my fay!" replied Keating, "every budding blossom on the Rose-bush
-was nipped, as by a north-east wind. When Duke Richard sowed his hopes
-there, like the dragon's teeth of Dan Cadmus, they turned into so many
-armed men to attack him."
-
-"Sooth, good prior," said the earl, with a sharp laugh, "we shall speed
-well thereby: would you a re-acting of the gleeful mime at Stowe?"
-
-"Wherefore," said Keating, "fix your thoughts on England? The dark sea
-rolls between us, and even the giants of old broke their causeway, which
-in the north 'tis said they built, ere it laid its long arm on the
-English shore. The name of Ireland reads as fair as England; its sons
-are as brave and politic, able to defend, to rule themselves: blot
-England from the world, and Ireland stands free and glorious, sufficing
-to herself. This springal, valorous though he be, can never upset
-Tudor's throne in London; but he can do more for us by his very
-impotence. He is the true lord of Ireland: we are liegemen in
-maintaining his right. Plant his banner, rally round it all men who wish
-well to their country; drive out the good man Poynings; crush the
-Butlers--aye, down with them; and when Richard is crowned King of Erin,
-and the Geraldines rule under him, our native land will stand singly,
-nor want England for a crutch--or, by'r Lady! for a spear to enter her
-heart, while she leaneth on it; so the wars of York and Lancaster may
-free us from the proud, imperious English; and the Irish, like the
-Scotch, have a king and a state of their own."
-
-Desmond's eyes flashed for a moment, as Keating thus presented before
-them the picture he most desired to behold; but they grew cold again.
-"The means, reverend prior, the arms, the money, the soldiers?"
-
-"A bold stroke brings all: strike one blow, and Ireland is at our feet.
-We must not tarry; now the Butlers and their party are asleep in their
-security; gather men together; march forward boldly; strike at the
-highest, Dublin herself."
-
-"Father," replied the earl, "long before I were half way there, my
-litter would be abandoned even by its bearers, and we left alone among
-the bogs and mountains, to feed as we may, or die. If there be any sooth
-in your scheme, it can only prove good, inasmuch as we secure Connaught
-to ourselves, and turn this corner of the island into a kingdom; but
-neither one word, nor one blow, will gain Dublin. You are right so
-far,--something must be done, and speedily; and, if it be well done, we
-may do more, till by the aid of the blessed St. Patrick and
-white-tooth'd Bridget! we tread upon the necks of the Butlers."
-
-This one thing to be undertaken, after much consultation among the
-chieftains, was the siege of Waterford: it had been summoned to
-acknowledge Duke Richard as its lord, and had refused: Keating was very
-averse to spending time before a fortified town. "On, on, _boutez en
-avant_!" He reminded Lord Barry of his device, and strove to awaken
-ambition in him. The prior of Kilmainham had spent all his life in
-Dublin, a chief member of the government, a seditious, factious but
-influential man: the capital to him was all that was worth having,
-while, to these lords of Munster, the smallest victory over their
-particular rivals, or the gaining a chief city in a district, which was
-their world, appeared more glorious than entering London itself
-victoriously, if meanwhile Waterford, or any one of the many towns of
-Ireland, held out against them.
-
-On the fifteenth of July, 1497, the duke of York, the earl of Desmond,
-and the other many chief of many names, some Geraldines, all allied to,
-or subject to them, as the O'Briens, the Roches, the Macarthys, the
-Barrys, and others, assembled at Youghall, a town subject to the earl of
-Desmond, and situated about midway between Cork and Waterford, at the
-mouth of the river Blackwater.
-
-On the twenty-second of July the army was in movement, and entered the
-county of Waterford; the chiefs, at the head of their respective
-followers, proceeded to the shrine of St. Declan at Ardmore, to make
-their vows for the success of their expedition. The church at Ardmore,
-the round tower, the shrine, and healing-rock, were all objects of
-peculiar sanctity. The countess of Desmond, and her young son, and the
-fair duchess of York, accompanied this procession from Youghall. After
-the celebration of mass, the illustrious throng congregated on the rocky
-eminence, on which the mysterious tower is built, overlooking the little
-bay, where the calm waters broke gently on the pebbly beach. It was a
-beauteous summer-day; the noon-day heat was tempered by the sea breeze,
-and relieved by the regular plash of the billows, as they spent
-themselves on the shore. A kind of silence--such silence as there can
-be among a multitude, such a silence as is preserved when the winds sing
-among the pines--possessed the crowd: they stood in security, in peace,
-surrounded by such objects as excited piety and awe; and yet the hopes
-of the warrior, and, if such a word may be used, a warrior's fears,
-possessed them; it was such a pause as the mountain-goat makes ere he
-commits himself to the precipice. A moment afterwards all was in motion;
-to the sound of warlike instruments the troops wound up the Ardmore
-mountains, looking down on the little fleet that stemmed its slow way
-towards the harbour of Waterford. The ladies were left alone with few
-attendants. The young duchess gazed on that band of departing warriors,
-whose sole standard was the spotless rose; they were soon lost in the
-foldings of the hills; again they emerged; her straining eye caught
-them. That little speck upon the mountain-side contained the sole hope
-and joy of her life, exposed to danger for the sake of a little good;
-for Katherine, accustomed to the sight of armies, and to the
-companionship of chiefs and rulers, detected at once the small chance
-there was, that these men could bring to terms a strongly fortified
-city; but resignation supplied the place of hope; she believed that
-Richard would be spared; and, but for his own sake, she cared little
-whether a remote home in Ireland, or a palace in England received them.
-She looked again on the mountain path; no smallest moving object gave
-sign of life; the sunlight slept upon the heathy uplands; the grey rocks
-stood in shadowy grandeur; Katherine sighed and turned again to the
-chapel, to offer still more fervent prayers, that on this beauteous
-earth, beneath this bright genial heaven, she might not be left
-desolate: whatever else her fortune, that Richard might be hers.
-
-The army which the earl of Desmond led against Waterford, did not
-consist of more than two thousand men. With these he invested the
-western division of the city. Richard, with his peculiar troop, took his
-position at the extremity of this line, nearest Passage, close to
-Lumbard's Marsh, there to protect the disembarkment of troops from the
-fleet.
-
-Neither party failed in zeal or activity. The first days were actively
-employed in erecting works and bringing the cannon to play upon the
-town. On the third, in the very midst of their labours, while the earl
-in his litter was carried close under the walls among the pioneers, and
-Lord Barry in his eagerness seized a spade and began to work, signals of
-attack were made from the town, and the troops poured out from the
-nearest gate. The advanced guard were too few to contend with them; they
-were driven back on the entrenchments. The citizens were full of fury
-and indignation; they rushed forward with loud cries, and created a
-confusion, which Desmond and Lord Barry were not slow to encounter; they
-brought a few regular troops to stand the assault; a well pointed cannon
-from the town swept the thin lines; they fell back; a yell of victory
-was raised by the men of Waterford; it reached the outpost of Duke
-Richard: he, with a score of men, five among them, with himself, being
-cavaliers armed at all points, were viewing a portion of the walls that
-seemed most open to assault; the roar of cannon and the clash of arms
-called him to more perilous occupation; he galloped towards the scene of
-action; and, while still the faltering men of Desmond were ashamed to
-fly, yet dared not stand, he, with his little troop, attacked the enemy
-on their flank. The white steed, the nodding plume, the flashing sword
-of York were foremost in the fray; Neville and Plantagenet were close
-behind; these knights in their iron armour seemed to the
-half-disciplined Irish like invulnerable statues, machines to offend,
-impregnable to offence; twenty such might have turned the fortunes of a
-more desperate day: their antagonists fell back. The knight of Kerry led
-on at this moment a reinforcement of Geraldines, and a cannon, which
-hitherto had been rebel to the cannoneer's art, opened its fiery mouth
-with such loud injurious speech, that for many moments the dread line it
-traced remained a blank. Richard saw the post of advantage, and
-endeavoured to throw himself between the enemy and the city: he did not
-succeed; but, on the contrary, was nearly cut off himself by a
-reinforcement of townsmen, sent to secure the retreat of their fellows.
-Those who saw him fight that day spoke of him as a wonder: the heart
-that had animated him in Andalusia was awake; as there he smote to death
-the turbaned Moor, so now he dealt mortal blows on all around, fearless
-of the pressing throng and still increasing numbers. While thus hurried
-away by martial enthusiasm, the sound of a distant trumpet caught his
-ear, and the echo of fire-arms followed; it came from the east--his own
-post was attacked: now, when he wished to retreat, he first discerned
-how alone and how surrounded he was; yet, looking on his foes he saw,
-but for their numbers, how despicable they were; to a knight, what was
-this throng of half-armed burghers and naked kerns, who pell-mell aimed
-at him, every blow ineffectual? But again the loud bellow of distant
-cannon called him, and he turned to retreat--a cloud of missiles
-rattled against him; his shield was struck through; the bullets
-rebounded from his case of iron, while his sword felled an enemy at
-every stroke; and now, breaking through the opposing rank on the other
-side, his friends joined him--the citizens recoiled. "Old Reginald's
-tower," they averred, "would have bled sooner than these Sir
-Tristans--they were charmed men, and lead and good arrowheads were
-softer than paper-pellets on their sides." The first movement of panic
-was enough; before their leaders could rally them again to the attack,
-the English knights were far, riding at full speed towards the eastern
-gate.
-
-Here Richard's presence was enough to restore victory to his
-standard--flushed, panting, yet firm in his seat, his hand true and
-dangerous in its blows, there was something superhuman in his strength
-and courage, yet more fearful than his sharp sword. The excess of
-chivalrous ardour, the burning desire to mingle in the thickest fight,
-made danger happiness, and all the terrible shows of war entrancing joys
-to York. When reproached for rashness by his cousin, his bright eye was
-brighter for a tear, as he cried, "Cousin, I must have some part of my
-inheritance: my kingdom I shall never gain--glory--a deathless
-name--oh, must not these belong to him who possesses Katherine? The
-proud Scots, who looked askance at my nuptials, shall avow at least that
-she wedded no craven-hearted loon."
-
-With the morrow came a new task. Their little fleet had made its way up
-Waterford Harbour into the river Suir; and the troops destined to join
-his were partly disembarked. To protect the landing, he and Neville rode
-across the marsh to the strand. On their return a fresh sight presented
-itself--the ponds of Kilbarry were filled, the besieged having raised a
-mound of earth to stop the course of the river which flows from Kilbarry
-into the Suir; and the road back to their camp was completely cut off.
-There was no mode of getting round save by the road to Tramore; yet to
-the active mind of Richard, it seemed that even this disaster might be
-turned into a benefit. He re-embarked the troops; he himself went on
-board the principal vessel; he called to secret council the
-captains:--the conclusion was not immediately divulged, but some
-adventure of peril was assuredly planned among them.
-
-The long summer day went slowly down; the hum of men from Waterford
-reached the ships; the quay was thronged with soldiers: several vessels
-were anchored in the advance, and manned with troops; but the English
-fleet, their anchors cast, their sails furled, seemed peacefully
-inclined. As night came on, the quay became a desert; the ships were
-worked back to their former stations. It grew darker; the city, with its
-old rough tower and spires, was mirrored indistinctly in the twilight
-tide; the walls grew dim and gigantic; the sound of fire-arms ceased;
-the last roll of the drum died away; the city slept, fearless of its
-invaders. At this moment, the ebbing tide began to flow. Assisted by the
-rising waters, Richard and Neville ran a small boat under the cover of
-the opposite bank of the river, to observe what defences the quay might
-possess. The low tide at that hour was its best defence; a watch-tower
-or two with their sentinels, completed the guard of a part of the town,
-whose defence on that side was neglected; by midnight also the tide
-would have risen, but it was necessary to wait for the following night;
-for first he must communicate with Desmond, that a night attack in the
-opposite direction might effectually leave the water-side deserted. The
-vessels meanwhile dropped down below Little Island, at once to get out
-of shot of Reginald's Tower, which commands the harbour, and to remove
-from the citizens any apprehensions they might entertain of attack. The
-winding of the river concealed them entirely from the town.
-
-The next day, a burning August day, declined into a dewy night;
-imperceptibly during the dark the vessels were nearer the city; and
-while the warders of the city fancied that the troops on board the fleet
-were finding a circuitous path over land to Desmond's camp, the stars of
-night twinkled through the shrouds upon decks crowded with men, arming
-themselves in busy silence. Suddenly it was reported to Richard that a
-stranger caravel was among them; she was the only vessel with set sails,
-and these were enlarged by night, till as she neared, she seemed a
-giant, a living thing stalking between heaven and the element beneath. A
-sudden shiver convulsed the prince; to his eye it was the likeness of
-that vessel which long ere this had traversed, he hoped in safety, the
-western sea, stemming its mountainous waves towards the beauteous Indian
-Isles. Had it been wrecked, and this the spectre? It was the illusion of
-a moment; but it was necessary to ascertain the nature and intentions of
-the stranger, who was now close among them. York's vessel, at his
-command, got alongside of her; he leapt upon the deck, and saw at once
-him whom the dim night had concealed before, Hernan de Faro upon the
-deck.
-
-A thousand emotions--wonder, fear, delight--rushed into the youth's
-heart; while the mariner, yet more weather-beaten, thin to emaciation,
-but still erect, still breathing the same spirit of fortitude and
-kindliness, grasped his hand, and blessed the Virgin for the meeting.
-The questions, the anxiety of Richard, could not be uttered in this hour
-of action; he only said, "You will join us, and we will be doubly
-strong; or must you remain to guard your daughter?"
-
-"I come from her--she is not with me--more of this anon."
-
-Rapidly he asked and obtained information of the meditated attack; in
-part he disapproved, and, with all the sagacity of a veteran in such
-enterprises, suggested alterations. Now every boat was lowered with
-silent expedition, each received its freight of troops, and was rowed
-with the tide up the Suir. One skiff contained York and the Moor. The
-prince, in the anticipation of the hazardous contest, looked serious;
-while every feature of De Faro's face was bright, his animated, glad
-smile, his flashing eyes--all spoke the exhilaration of one engaged in
-his elected pleasure. Richard had never seen him thus before: usually he
-appeared kind, almost deferential; yet, except when he talked of the
-sea, heavy and silent, and speaking of that in a subdued tone. He now
-stood the picture of a veteran hero, self-possessed and calm, but for
-the joyousness that the very feeling of his sword's weight, as his right
-hand grasped the hilt, imparted to his warlike spirit.
-
-Had an angel, on poised wings of heavenly grain, hovered over the city
-of Waterford, gazing on its star-pointing spires, the reflecting waters
-of the Suir, the tranquil hills and woods that gathered round the river,
-he would have believed such quiet inviolate, and blessed the sleep that
-hushed the miserable passions of humanity to repose. Anon there came the
-splash of waters, the shout of men, the sentinels' startled cry, the
-sudden rush of the guard, the clash of swords, the scream, the low
-groan, the protracted howl, and the fierce bark of the watch-dog joining
-in. The celestial angel has soared to heaven, scared; and yet honour,
-magnanimity, devotion, filled the hearts of those who thus turned to
-hell a seeming paradise. Led by Richard and De Faro, while a party was
-left behind to insure retreat, another rushed forward right through the
-town, to throw open the western gate, and admit Desmond, before the
-terrified citizens had exchanged their nightcaps for helmets; in vain:
-already the market-place was filled with soldiers ready for the
-encounter; guided by a native, they endeavoured to find a way through
-the bye-streets; they lost themselves; they got entangled in narrow
-alleys; the awakened citizens cast upon their heads tiles, blocks of
-wood,--all they could lay hands upon. To get back to the square was
-their only salvation; although the storm and yell that rose behind,
-assured them that Desmond had commenced the attack. With diminished
-numbers York regained the market-place; here he was furiously attacked:
-the crowd still increased, until the knot of assailants might have been
-crushed, it seemed, by mere numbers; day, bright day, with its golden
-clouds and swift-pacing sun, dawned upon the scene. In one of those
-pauses which sometimes occur in the most chaotic roar, a trumpet was
-heard, sounding as it seemed Desmond's retreat from the walls. Richard
-felt that he was deserted, that all hope was over; and to secure the
-retreat of his men was a work of sufficient difficulty. Foot to foot the
-young hero and the veteran mariner fought; one by the quickness of his
-blows, the other by his tower-like strength, keeping back the enemy;
-while retreating slowly, their faces to the foe, they called on their
-men to make good their escape. They reached the quay--they saw the wide
-river, their refuge; their vessels near at hand, the boats hovering
-close, their safety was in sight, and yet hope of safety died in their
-hearts, so many and so fierce were those who pressed on them, Richard
-was wounded, weary, faint; De Faro alone--Reginald's old tower, which,
-dark and scathless, frowned on them, seemed his type. They were at the
-water's edge, and the high tide kissed with its waves the very footway
-of the quay: "Courage, my lord,--a few more blows and we are safe:" the
-mariner spoke thus, for he saw Richard totter; and his arm, raised
-feebly, fell again without a stroke. At that moment, a flame, and then a
-bellowing roar, announced that the tardy cannoneer had at last opened
-his battery on the fleet, from the tower. One glance De Faro cast on his
-caravel; the bolt had struck and damaged one of the vessels, but the
-Adalid escaped, "Courage, my lord!" again he shouted; and at that moment
-a blow was struck at Richard which felled him; he lay stretched at De
-Faro's feet. Ere it could be repeated, the head of the assailant was
-cleft by a Moorish scimitar. With furious strength, De Faro then hurled
-his weapon among the soldiers; the unexpected act made them recoil; he
-lifted up the insensible form of Richard with the power of an elephant;
-he cast him into the near waves, and leapt in after: raising him with
-one hand, he cut the waters with the other, and swam thus towards his
-vessel, pursued by a rain of missiles; one arrow glanced on Richard's
-unstrung helmet, another fixed itself in the joint at the neck; but De
-Faro was unhurt. He passed, swimming thus, the nearest vessels: the
-sailors crowded to the sides, imploring him to enter: as if it had been
-schoolboy's sport, he refused, till he reached the Adalid, till his own
-men raised Richard, revived now, but feeble, to her worn deck: and he,
-on board her well-known planks, felt superior to every sovereign in the
-world.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XL
-
-AN ESCAPE
-
-
- Farewell, Erin! farewell all
- Who live to weep our fall!
-
- MOORE.
-
-
-On the height of the tower of Ardmore, the White Rose of young Richard
-kept her vigils, and looked across the calm sea, and along the passes of
-the mountains of Drum, in anxious expectation of the event of the
-expedition. Sad forebodings oppressed her; the sentiment that mastered
-every other, was that her lord should require her presence, her
-assistance, while she was far. He had promised to send a post each day;
-when these failed, her heart sank within her. The only change that
-occurred, was when she saw the Adalid proceed slowly in the calm towards
-Waterford.
-
-One sunny morn she from her watch-tower perceived several straggling
-groups descending the mountains. She strained her eyes: no banners
-waved; no martial music spoke of victory. That was secondary in her
-eyes; it was for Richard's safety that she was solicitous; yet she would
-not, did not fear; for there is an instinctive sense in human nature
-which, in time of doubt, sallies forth from the ark of refuge, and
-brings back tidings of peace or sorrow to the expectant on the perilous
-flood; a prophetic spirit which, when it despairs--woe the while!--the
-omen proves not false. The Lady Katherine watched anxiously but not in
-despair. At length heavy footsteps ascended the tower-stairs; and to
-answer the beatings of her heart, Edmund Plantagenet and the mayor of
-Cork presented themselves; they eagerly asked, "Is he not here?"
-
-"Nay, he has not fled?" she replied, while for the first time she grew
-pale.
-
-"Weigh our words as mere air," said O'Water; "for we know nothing,
-gentle dame, but that I must to Cork, to bar out the men of Waterford.
-His highness left us for the fleet; and the filling up of those cursed
-ponds of Kilbarry--ill luck to them!--cut off his return. Last
-night--Saint Patrick knows the deeds of the last night!--weary from
-our labour the day before, we were all too carelessly asleep, when our
-camp was assaulted. Earl Maurice had ridden to Lismore to hasten his
-cousin, the Knight of the Valley. There was some report of an attack
-upon the town from the ships. Havoc was the cry that roused the welkin
-from east to west. The sum I know not, save that we are runaways--the
-siege of Waterford is raised."
-
-"What skiff is that?" interrupted the duchess. Round the point of
-Minehead first peeped the bowsprit, then the prow; and last the complete
-form of a vessel in full sail, yet scarcely touched by the wind,
-weathered the promontory. "Haste we, my friends," she continued; "the
-duke may be on board; at least we shall have intelligence."
-
-"I know that craft full well," said O'Water; "her captain is a converted
-Moorish pagan."
-
-"The White Rose waves from her mast-top," cried Katherine; "oh, he is
-there!"
-
-"Holy angels!" exclaimed Edmund; "it is the Adalid! I will on board on
-the instant."
-
-Already the duchess was descending the steep narrow stairs; the
-villagers of Ardmore, with many of the soldiers who had fled from
-Waterford, were on the shingles, watching the caravel, now full in
-sight, yet fearful to venture too near the shelving shore. "They are
-bound for Cork," cried a man.
-
-"Oh, not till I first speak to them," said Katherine; "the day is fair,
-the sea calm, put off a boat. Ah, my cousin Edmund, take me with thee."
-
-Plantagenet had already got a boat from its moorings. O'Water was beside
-the princess to beseech vainly that she would be patient; and poor
-Astley, who had been left in special attendance on her, waited near with
-blanched cheeks. Accompanied by these dear or humble friends, the White
-Rose was borne with the speed of ten oars towards the Adalid. On the
-deck, half reclining on a rude bed, very pale, yet with lively, wakeful
-eyes, lay the prince of England. In a moment Katherine was assisted on
-board. There was no death for Richard; she was there, life of his life;
-so young, so beautiful, and true; the celestial goodness that beamed in
-her eyes, and dimpled her cherub countenance, was not like that of an
-inhalant of this sad planet; except that spirits of beauty and love ever
-and anon _do_ animate the frames of the earth-born; so that we behold in
-the aspects of our fellow-beings glances and smiles bright as those of
-angels. De Faro himself looked with admiration on the bending form of
-this lovely one, till accosted by Edmund, whose first question was, "Don
-Hernan here--where then is----"
-
-"My beloved Monina you would ask for," said De Faro; "she, who to please
-her vagrant father would have crossed the wild Atlantic to visit the
-savage Western Isles. Poor child, even at the threshold of this
-adventure we were nearly wrecked. She is now in England; she sent me
-here--to tell of rebellion against King Henry; to invite Duke Richard
-to his kingdom."
-
-Thus they were occupied on the sunny deck; the sea was calm, the keel
-almost stationary in the water; they were bound for Cork; Plantagenet
-and the mayor gathered eagerly from De Faro the history of the combat.
-They learned that it had been expected that Desmond would have assaulted
-from land, while York invaded the city from the river; but the fellow
-sent with Richard's missive had been taken, the city put on her guard.
-Nothing but the desire of the citizens to do too much, and his own
-desperate valour, had saved Richard; they resolved at once to receive
-and destroy him, and to sally unawares on the earl's camp: they hoped to
-make prisoners of all the chiefs. They failed in this, but succeeded in
-raising the siege of their city.
-
-Towards evening a land-breeze sprung up, and two others of York's
-vessels hove in sight, and passed them quickly; for the Adalid was much
-disabled, and made slow way. Soon in pursuit appeared a ship and two
-corvettes, which O'Water recognized as belonging to Waterford. The
-corvettes proceeded on their way; but the larger vessel spied out the
-Adalid, and, being now in advance of her, hove to, with the manifest
-resolve of attacking her on her watery way towards Cork. De Faro, with
-his keen eyes fixed on the enemy's movements, stood on the forecastle in
-silence; while Plantagenet and O'Water eagerly demanded arms, and
-exhorted the sailors to a most vain resistance. From the vessel of the
-foe the Moorish mariner cast his eyes upwards; the wind was shifting to
-the west. With a loud voice he shouted to his crew to man the yards;
-then, seizing the rudder, gave the swift orders that made the caravel go
-about. Sailing near the wind, her canvass had flapped lazily, now it
-filled; the keel felt the impulse, and dashed merrily along, bounding
-forward like a courser in the race; the ship, which had furled its sails
-in expectation of the combat, was in an instant left far behind; the
-other vessels from Waterford were still further to the west, towards
-Cork.
-
-All these manœuvres were mysteries to the landsmen: they gladly hailed
-the distance placed between them and a superior enemy; but as with a
-freshening gale the Adalid still held her swift course towards the east,
-and the land began to sink on the horizon, O'Water asked with some
-eagerness whither they were bound.
-
-"To safety," De Faro replied, laconically.
-
-"An idle answer," said Edmund; "we must judge where our safety lies?"
-
-"I have ever found best safety on the wide ocean sea," cried the
-mariner, looking round proudly on his beloved clement. "Your safeties
-and your lords are, methinks, English born; if this wind hold, on the
-third morning we shall see the coast of Cornwall."
-
-The mayor was aghast, exclaiming--"Cornwall! England! we are betrayed?"
-
-De Faro looked on him with contempt:--"I do not command here," he
-continued, "I obey the prince of England; let him decide. Shall we
-engage superior force; be boarded; taken by the enemy: or land, be
-wrecked, perchance, upon this savage coast; alive with vengeful
-kerns--defeated men among a victorious angry people? Or go where we are
-called by your leader's cause, where thousands of men are up in arms to
-receive you like brothers, to fight for you, with you; where England,
-the long-desired kingdom, makes you welcome to her green, sunny shores?
-Ask ye your prince this question; let his word be law."
-
-This statement, upheld by York, brought conviction to the minds of
-Plantagenet and O'Water. The latter was aware of the risk he ran from
-the awakened vengeance of Henry, to pursue his having fostered rebellion
-in the city of which he was magistrate; and a moment's reflection showed
-him that there was no security for him, except in flight from Ireland.
-Meanwhile the wind, increasing in its strength, and right astern,
-carried them over the foaming waters. The early dawn showed them far at
-sea: they had outrun or baffled their pursuers; and though, now and
-then, with anxious thought, they reflected on the comrades left behind,
-on the poor equipage, and diminished numbers with which they were about
-to land in England, still there was something so miraculous in their
-escape, so unforeseen in the destiny that cut them off, and carried
-them, a remnant merely of the war, away from its dangers, that they felt
-as if they were under the immediate direction of a ruling Providence,
-and so resigned themselves; greedily drinking in the while the highly
-coloured picture De Faro painted of the Yorkist army which awaited them
-in Cornwall.
-
-Again upon the sea--again impelled by winds and waves to new
-scenes--new hopes, tossed here and there by Fortune, it was Richard's
-fate to see one frustrated expectation give place to another, which, in
-its turn, faded and died. This constant succession of projects kept
-alive within him that sanguine spirit which never could be vanquished.
-Eagerly he passed from one idea to another, and almost welcomed the last
-disaster, which appeared but to pioneer the way to future success.
-During this voyage, weak as his wounds had made him, he talked of
-England as his own--the dearer because he must spend his blood to win
-it. Circumstances had an exactly contrary effect upon Katherine. The
-continual change of schemes convinced her of the futility of all. She
-felt that, if the first appearance of the duke of York, acknowledged and
-upheld by various sovereigns and dear high-born relatives, had not
-animated the party of the White Hose in his favour, it was not now,
-after many defeats and humiliations on his side, and after triumphs and
-arrogant assumptions on that of his enemy, that brilliant success could
-be expected. This conviction must soon become general among the
-Yorkists, Richard would learn the sad lesson, but she was there to
-deprive it of its sting; to prove to him, that tranquillity and
-Katherine were of more worth than struggles, even if they proved
-successful, for vain power.
-
-It was strange that a girl of royal birth, bred in a palace, accustomed
-to a queen-like sovereignty over her father's numerous vassals in the
-Highlands, should aim at restricting the ambitious York to mere privacy;
-while Monina, the humble daughter of a Moorish mariner, would have felt
-honour, reputation, all that is dear to man, at stake, if her friend had
-dreamed of renouncing his claims to the English crown. His cause was her
-life; his royalty the main spring of all her actions and thoughts. She
-had sacrificed love to it--she taught her woman's soul to rejoice in
-his marriage with another, because his union with a princess was pledge
-to the world of his truth. Perhaps, had the time ever come when he
-renounced his struggles, she had felt with a pang that his lowly
-fortunes might not incongruously be shared by her, and self had mingled
-in the religion of her heart, which was virtuous devotion to him; but as
-it was, the idea never presented itself. He must win or die. Did he win,
-her happiness would result from the contemplation of his glory; were he
-to die, the young hero's grave would not be watered by her tears: she
-believed that in that hour her life would cease.
-
-The Lady Katherine saw a vain mask in all the common-place pomp of
-palaces; she perceived that power failed most when its end was good; she
-saw that in accomplishing its purpose in the cottage, or in halls of
-state, felicity resulted from the affections only. It was but being an
-actor in different scenes, to be a potentate or a peasant; the outward
-garb is not the livery of the mind: the refinement of taste which
-enables us to gather pleasure from simple objects; the warmth of heart
-which necessitates the exercise of our affections, but which is content
-when they are satisfied; these, to her mind, were the only, but they
-were the complete ingredients of happiness; and it was rarer to find and
-more difficult to retain them, among false-hearted, ambitious courtiers,
-and the luxury of palaces, than among simple-minded peasantry and a
-plain natural style of living. There was some romance in this idea;
-Katherine felt that there was, and subdued herself not to lay too much
-store by any change or guise of outward circumstance. She taught herself
-to feel and know, that in the tumult of camps and war, in the anxieties
-of her present vagrant life, on the throne which she might possess, or
-in the prison she might share, by devoting herself to the happiness of
-him to whom she was united, whose heroism, goodness and love merited all
-her affection, she was performing the part assigned to her on earth, and
-securing a portion of happiness, far beyond the common lot of those
-whose colder, harder natures require something beyond sympathy to
-constitute their misnamed felicity.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLI
-
-ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND
-
-
- From Ireland thus comes York to claim his right.
- If I am not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a soused gurnet.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-On the deck of the sea-worn Adalid, watching the renovated strength, and
-attending on the still remaining weakness of her lord, the soft heart of
-the princess possessed to fulness all its desires; while Monina, among
-the wild rude Cornish rebels, exerted herself to inspire zeal for his
-cause, and to increase the number of his partisans, winning them by her
-thrilling eloquence, ruling them by her beauty and enthusiasm. She had
-found the whole population ready to second him; but fitting leaders,
-noble and influential men, were absolutely wanting. She sent her father
-to urge Richard to this new attempt, and when he should appear,
-attended, as she fondly hoped, by a train of high-born Irish lords, of
-gallant Scotch cavaliers, and devoted English warriors; he would be able
-to give a martial form to the rout of Cornish insurgents, to discipline
-their wild, untamed valour, to attract others by name and rank, and
-Tudor at last must grow pale upon his throne. With eagerness she awaited
-the fleet that was to bring the chosen band of heroes; when, after a
-long and calm voyage, on the third of September, the Adalid ran into
-White Sand Bay, on the western coast of Cornwall, and Plantagenet, at
-Richard's command, disembarked and proceeded forthwith to Bodmin.
-
-It was strange that the chief partizan of the White Rose should, on his
-invasion of the island, find a Spanish girl the main source of
-information--the chief mover of the rebellion by which he was to
-profit. Yet Plantagenet almost forgot his mortal struggle for a kingdom,
-in the anticipation of seeing Monina. Plantagenet, prouder, more
-ambitious for his cousin than Richard for himself--Plantagenet, who had
-but one object, to be the guardian, supporter, defender of York, now
-wandered in thought far back through many years to their Spanish home;
-to his tenderness for the sweet child of Madeline; to the development of
-the beauty and virtues of the lovely Moor. Thrown apart by their several
-destinies, he had scarcely seen her since then; and now, in place of the
-dark, laughing-eyed girl, he beheld a woman, bright with intelligence
-and sensibility; whose brow wore somewhat the sad trace of suffering,
-whose cheek was a little sunk, but in whose eyes there was a soul, in
-whose smile an enchantment not to be resisted. She was all life,
-vivacity, and yet softness: all passion, yet yielding and docile. Her
-purpose was steady, stubborn; but the mode of its attainment, her
-conduct, she easily permitted to be guided. Edmund scarcely recognized
-her, but she instantly knew him; her elder brother, her kind but serious
-guardian, whom she had loved with awe, as the wisest and best of men.
-Now he bore a dearer name, as the unfailing friend of him she loved. To
-both their hearts this meeting was an unexpected joy. Monina had thought
-too much of Richard to remember his cousin. He had half forgotten his
-own sensations; or, at least, was quite unprepared for the power and
-effect of her surpassing beauty.
-
-After the first overflowing of affection, Monina eagerly detailed the
-forces raised, and dwelt on the spirit and courage of the insurgents.
-"They are poor fellows," she said, "but true; burning with zeal to right
-themselves, and to avenge their losses at Blackheath. They are gathered
-together by thousands. They want merely leaders, discipline, arms,
-money, ammunition, and a few regular troops to show them the way: these,
-of course, you bring."
-
-"Alas! no," said Edmund, "we bring merely ourselves."
-
-"Could Ireland, then, furnish no warlike stores?" continued the zealous
-girl, "But this can be remedied, doubtless. Yourself, your leader, Lord
-Desmond, Lord Barry, the gallant Neville; tell me who else--who from
-Burgundy--what Irish, what Scottish knights?"
-
-The last word was said with difficulty: it made a pause in her rapid
-utterance; while Edmund, aghast, replied, "Indeed! none of all these, or
-very few: in a word, we have fled from Waterford in the Adalid. His
-highness and myself are the sole English knights. The good old mayor of
-Cork must represent all Ireland, gentle and simple, to your eyes--our
-fair duchess, Scotland: her attendants will follow in due time, but
-these are but needy servitors." Monina laughed. "We came to seek, not
-bring aid," continued Plantagenet, gravely.
-
-"Do not be angry," replied Monina. "There is more bitterness and sorrow
-in my laugh, than in, methinks, a widow's tears. My dear friend, God
-send we are not utterly lost. Yet his highness and yourself may work
-wonders. Only report truly our state, that the duke be not too
-dissatisfied with our appearance. Tell him Lord Audley headed a worse
-organized troop: tell him that Master Heron, the mercer, has no silken
-soul--that Master Skelton, the tailor, disdains a smaller needle than a
-cloth-yard shaft."
-
-"And is it to head men like these we have been drawn from our Irish
-friends?" cried Edmund; "better return. Alas! our path is besieged; the
-very sea is subject to our enemy; in the wide world the king of England
-has no refuge."
-
-"That he is king of England," said Monina, "let not him, let none of us
-forget. The very name is powerful: let him, on his native shores, assume
-it. Surely, if their liege king stand singly in the land of his
-forefathers, at his sacred name thousands will congregate. He has dared
-too little, when he had power: at the worst, even now, let him dare all,
-and triumph."
-
-Her bold, impetuous language had its effects on Edmund; it echoed his
-own master passion, which ever cried aloud, "He is a king! and, once
-give himself that sacred name, submission and allegiance from his
-subjects must follow." Buoyed up by these thoughts, his report on board
-the Adalid was free from those humiliating details, which, even if he
-had wished, he would have found no voice to communicate to his royal
-cousin.
-
-Monina's task of imparting to her friends the destitute condition in
-which their sovereign arrived, was even easier. "He is come among tall
-men," said the pompous Heron, "who can uphold him for the better king,
-even to the satin of his doublet."
-
-"And fight for him, even to the rending of our own," cried Skelton.
-
-"And die for him, as he must too, when all's done," said Trereife. "A
-soldier's death is better than a dastard's life."
-
-"We will have our men in goodly array," said Heron. "Master Skelton, are
-the doublets cut from that piece of sad-coloured velvet, last of my
-wares, slashed with white, as I directed?"
-
-"Slash me no doublets but with a Spanish rapier," squeaked Skelton,
-"Have I not cast away the shears? Yet, look you now, good lack! I lie.
-Here in my pouch be a sharp pair, to clip Master Walter of Hornbeck's
-ears--if, by the help of the saints, we can lay him as flat on the
-field as his own grey suit was on my board when a shaping; by the same
-token that he never paid for it."
-
-"In good hour, Sir Taylor," said Monina: "but the talk now is, how duly
-to receive his grace, how induce him to accept your aid."
-
-"Ay, by Saint Dunstan!" cried Trereife, "he has ruffled in France and
-Burgundy, my masters, and will look on you as clowns and base-born
-burghers; but no man has more to give than his life, and if he waste
-that heartily, time was, and time may be, when villains trod on the
-necks of knights, as the ghost of Charles of Burgundy could tell us.
-Courage is the beginning and end of a soldier's catechism."
-
-Such were the chiefs Monina found desirous, and in their own conceit
-capable, of placing England's diadem on Duke Richard's head. Heron, the
-bankrupt mercer, who fancied himself the base-born offspring of the late
-earl of Devonshire, and whose first deed of arms would find him Heron no
-more, but Sir John Courtney; Skelton, a luckless wight, whose shears
-ever went astray (the true cause why Walter of Hornbeck paid not for his
-misshapen suit), and who, therefore, believed himself born for greater
-things; and Trereife, the younger prodigal son of a rural Franklin, who,
-cast off and disinherited, had served in the wars in Flanders, gaining
-in that country no small reverence for the good Duchess Margaret, and
-ready therefore to right her nephew; besides, like a true hero, he
-abhorred this silken time of peace, and hoped to gather spoil, if not
-laurels, in the meditated insurrection.
-
-The noble passengers disembarked from the Adalid. "Welcome to England,
-sweet Kate! welcome to the country of which thou art queen," said York;
-"and even if her reception be cold or rough, love her for my sake, for
-she is my mother."
-
-"A stepmother I will not call her, dear my lord," replied the princess,
-"but the maternal embrace is strangely wanting on these deserted sands:
-the narrow deck of yonder caravel, were, methinks, a kindlier home: may
-we go on and prosper; but, if we fail, my lord will pardon me, if I
-welcome the day when I embark again on board the Adalid; to find, when
-the wide earth proves false, safety and happiness on the free waves of
-ocean."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLII
-
-RECEPTION IN CORNWALL
-
-
-SKELTON. 'Tis but going to sea, and, leaping ashore, cut ten or twelve
-thousand unnecessary throats, fire seven or eight towns, take half a
-dozen cities, get into the market-place, crown him. Richard the Fourth,
-and the business is finished.
-
- FORD.
-
-
- Am I not king?
- Awake, thou coward majesty! thou sleepest.
- Is not the king's name forty thousand names?
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-These doughty leaders drew out their followers in a plain just without
-Bodmin. There were about two hundred men decently clad from the remnants
-of the mercer's wares, tolerably well armed and disciplined by Trereife;
-this troop obtained the distinction of being selected as King Richard's
-body-guard. Skelton was their captain, a rare commander, whose real
-merit was that he felt happiest when stuck close as a burr to Trereife;
-for at heart he was an arrant coward, though a loud braggart, and talked
-of slaying his thousands, while the very wounding of his doublet had
-made him wince.
-
-Heron was brave in his way; a true Cornishman, he could wrestle and cast
-his antagonist with the strength of a lion; he loved better, it is true,
-to trust to his arm than to his sword, which, in spite of his strength,
-Trereife always made fly from his hand in their fencing lessons; not the
-less did he consider himself a gallant knight, and had cut up many a
-yard of crimson cramoisy to make a rich suit for himself. He wore
-Monina's glove in his cap and large yellow roses at his knees; he called
-himself generalissimo, and marshalled under him full three thousand men,
-who in truth had
-
-
- Never set a squadron in the field
- Nor the division of a battle knew
- More than a spinster;
-
-
-but they were sturdy discontented spirits, who valued life at its worth,
-which was even nothing to them, who had laboured with all their hearts,
-till labour was of no avail, and who then left the mine and the furrow
-to carry their loud complaints to the foot of Henry's throne--they were
-better pleased with the prospect of overthrowing it.
-
-"Now, my masters, make yourselves heard," cried Heron, as he shuffled
-down a little eminence on a short-legged Welsh pony, the only steed he
-found he could back in safety. "His grace is within ear-shot, so you be
-loud. Long life to King Richard!--down with the taxes--Saint Michael
-and Cornwall for ever!"
-
-The din was prolonged, ended, began, went on, as the prince arrived at
-the summit of the hill with his little train--fair Katherine was at his
-side--Plantagenet, O'Water, De Faro, with some dozen soldiers who fled
-from Waterford; sure never invader came so ill equipped. On the hill-top
-the illustrious wanderers paused, Richard hastily scanned the
-rough-suited multitude--then, turning to Plantagenet, "Cousin," he
-said, "you told me that the insurgent army would be drawn out for my
-view; is it not strange that yonder rabble should hide it from us? As
-far as my eye can reach, I see no martial discipline, no banners, no
-lordly crest; fie on those drums! they have no touch of military
-concord. What makes our army so slack of duty, cousin?"
-
-Though no fault of his, Edmund blushed deeply in very shame--the
-approach of Heron, Skelton, Trereife, and three or four other principal
-rebels, cut off his reply. It had been agreed that Skelton, who had a
-gift of eloquence, should speak, and many words he used to welcome his
-liege. "We will have every man with a red rose in his cap, in a drag
-chain, please your grace, and give a sound lesson to the saucy burghers
-of Exeter withal. Not a knight shall live in the land, but of your
-majesty's dubbing. We have but to put to rout King Henry's army, to hang
-the false loon for a traitor, and to set fire to London and the
-Parliament. Such nobles as please to doff their silken cloaks, and don
-miners' jackets, may work, the rest shall hang. Their mere wardrobes,
-bless the day! will find us and your grace in cloth of gold, embroidery,
-and other rich garniture to the end of our lives."
-
-"We thank your zeal, my worthy master," said Richard, courteously; "if
-our good troops do half your saying, King Henry must look to it."
-
-"Are those men to be worse than their word?" cried Skelton. "There is
-not one among us but has the arms of ten. We are of a race of giants,
-please your majesty, and could knock the walls of Exeter down with, our
-fists. Please you to enter Bodmin, whose very stones will cry for King
-Richard louder than King Hal's cannon;--to-morrow, God willing, we are
-for the wars."
-
-The royal party passed on--the dark ferocity or sturdy obstinacy
-painted on the faces of the ill-armed rout, struck Richard as he
-passed--he became meditative, while Edmund, shamed and angry, his
-cheeks burning, his eyes on the ground, listened in indignant silence to
-Master Skelton, who fastened on him with such talk, that whether a
-soldier spoke of killing doublets, or a tailor prattled of fashioning a
-field of slaughter, was a riddle ill to be devised. At length they
-passed the gates of Bodmin; and here was a louder cry of welcome from
-the shrill voices of women, who held up their thin hands and
-half-starved children, crying for vengeance on Tudor, blessing the sweet
-faces of Richard and his lovely wife. York's eyes flashed again with
-their wonted fires; his creative spirit had found materials here to work
-some project, all poor and rude as they might seem.
-
-They entered the town-hall; when, by some sudden revulsion, in the tide
-of the crowd, every Cornishman fell back, closed the doors, and left the
-wanderers alone. Something was forgotten surely; for Heron had paced
-pompously up to Richard, when suddenly he turned on his heel, crying, "A
-word, my masters!" and all were gone. The Lady Katherine had marked
-their backing and hurrying with becoming gravity; but, when the door was
-fairly shut, she could restrain no longer a heartfelt laugh. Richard
-joined in her mirth, while Plantagenet strode through the hall angrily;
-muttering, "an army, a rout of shirtless beggars; is this England's
-reception for her king?"
-
-"It were fine mumming," said Richard, "under a hedge with the green
-sward for a stage."
-
-"By our Lady, this passes patience!" reiterated Edmund; "where are the
-gentlemen of England? Where the sons of those who fell for York? Are we
-to oppose these half-naked knaves to the chivalry of Henry?"
-
-"It would seem that such is expected," replied the prince; "and, verily,
-cousin, we might do worse. I pray you, treat the honest rogues well;
-better may come of it; keep we our secret, and have we not an array?"
-
-"My lord!" cried Plantagenet, in wonder.
-
-"Patience, dear friend," said York; "I have not been apprentice to
-adversity so many long years, without becoming an adept in my calling. I
-say, I have an army; bold, though poor--ragged truly, but exceeding
-faithful. Methinks it were more glorious to put Tudor down with such
-small means, than to meet him in equal terms, like a vulgar conqueror. I
-do beseech you, Edmund, put a good face on it; speak to our Cornish
-giants, as if they had souls of mettle, and bodies decked like Ponce de
-Leon and his peers, when they welcomed Queen Isabel to the Spanish camp.
-You remember the golden array of the knights, cousin?"
-
-Edmund was impatient of the prince's gay humour; while Katherine, seeing
-in his bright eyes heroism and lofty resolve, felt a dewy moisture
-gather in her own: there is something at once awful and affecting, when
-a man, the sport of fortune, meets her rudest blow unshrinking, and
-turns her very spite into arms against herself. The whole secret of
-Richard's present thoughts she could not divine, but she saw that their
-scope was worthy of his birth, his aim: her respect--her love
-augmented; and her gentle heart at that moment renewed its vow to devote
-herself to him entirely and for ever.
-
-In the same spirit, York answered the deputation that waited on him. He
-commanded a proclamation to be made, in which he assumed the title of
-Richard the Fourth. He announced his intention of immediately
-penetrating England, and seizing on some walled town or city, before
-Henry could be aware of his having landed. Nor did he confine his energy
-to words; he examined the state of his men; their arms and furniture; he
-provided for their better discipline, and animated his cousin to take an
-active part in marshalling them to order. He went among them, learned
-the causes of their dissatisfaction, promised them better days, and so
-raised a glad spirit in them, that their hearts, overleaping both time
-and circumstance, paid him the honour and the love he might have
-claimed, had he already led them through fertile England, and planted
-his victorious standard on the Tower of London. Trereife swore by his
-beard, he was a proper youth; the old soldier awoke to the remembrance
-of harvests of spoil he had gathered in the Netherlands, the stern
-encounters and the joys of success; he gazed on the rough Cornish men,
-and wondered how they should withstand the nobility of England: but,
-when Richard glanced hope and triumph from his bright eyes, when he
-spoke of the omnipotence of resolved valour, when he drew a picture of
-their ghastly poverty, and showed them how, by standing firm merely,
-they might redeem themselves;--while the poor fellows answered with a
-prolonged shout, or better still, grasped their arms more fiercely, and
-trod the earth with free and decided steps;--a thousand facilities
-seemed to be discovered; a thousand resources for the war displayed,
-undreamt of before. Were these mere words? or at his voice did soldiers
-rise from the clods, and victory obey the sound?
-
-Plantagenet, seeing his royal cousin's resolve, strove to second it.
-With a party of men he assaulted a near fortress, carried it, and seized
-on a store of arms. This success looked like a mighty victory; Richard
-exalted it as such; and the very fellows who handled awkwardly their
-booty, fancied themselves heroes at the mere sight of it.
-
-On the third day they were to proceed to Exeter, it being determined
-that they should besiege this city. De Faro offered to sail to Cork to
-invite the warlike chieftains of Munster to come over with their power;
-and at least himself to bring back in the Adalid, Neville, and the rest
-of the English exiles. While Edmund, who looked glad at the thought,
-counselled that they should entrench themselves in this corner of
-England, which was so entirely devoted to them, till these forces were
-added to their number, and till by discipline, they should have made
-regular troops of the rabble, by courtesy ycleped an army.
-
-"Wherefore, cousin," asked Richard, "do you desire others to share in
-our disasters?"
-
-"My lord!" cried Edmund, astounded.
-
-"I have but one wish," continued the prince, "that you and my good
-O'Water were even now in Ireland; so that I might stand the brunt of
-this war alone. You look amazed. Yet it were more amazing if I expected
-to do battle against the Veres, the Howards, the Berkeleys, the
-Courtneys, and ten thousand other names of high renown, backed by their
-train of martial adherents, with ragged regiments like those we are
-about to lead to the field;--even though the kerns of Ireland made
-their number double, and the Geraldines, Barry and Neville added by
-their nobleness dignity to our victor's conquest. Remember Stoke, my
-cousin Edmund; you may well remember it. Remember my honoured kinsman
-the earl of Lincoln and my lamented Lovel. Ah! that I did not now peril
-your life, then spared!"
-
-"Yet, if your grace fight at all," said O'Water, bluntly; "methinks we
-were not the worse for being better appointed for the fray. For victims,
-even those poor honest varlets are too many."
-
-"That one other life should be wasted for me," replied Richard,
-fervently, "is my saddest thought. I fear it must be so; some few lives,
-each as dear to him that spends it, as is the life-blood to our own
-hearts, I can say no more. I have a secret purpose, I confess, in all I
-do. To accomplish it--and I do believe it to be a just one--I must
-strike one blow; nor fail. Tudor is yet unprepared; Exeter vacant of
-garrison; with stout hearts for the work, I trust to be able to seize
-that city. There the wars of York shall end. So far I confide in your
-discretions, that you may not deem me mad. More is the single property
-of my own soul. Will you help me so far, dear friends--so far hazard
-life--not to conquer a kingdom for Richard, but to redeem his honour?"
-
-The warm-hearted, grey-headed Irish O'Water, with gushing eyes, swore to
-adhere to him the last.
-
-Edmund replied, "I am but a bit of thee; deal with me as with thyself;
-and I know thou wilt be no niggard in giving me away to danger."
-
-De Faro cried, "I am a sailor, and know better how to face death on the
-waves than victory on shore; but, Santiago! may our blessed Lady herself
-look shy on me at the great day, if the mariner of the wreck prove false
-to your grace."
-
-"Now then to our work," cried York, "to speak fair to my faithful
-fellows and their braggart leaders. They at least shall be winners in
-our game; for my hand is on my prize; a spirit has whispered success to
-me; my hope and its consummation are married even at their birth."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLIII
-
-MISGIVINGS
-
-
- Dost thou hear, lady?
- If from the field I shall return once more
- To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood;
- I and my sword will earn our chronicle;
- There is hope in it yet.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Richard was obliged to plead his cause yet once again. Katherine had
-watched all his movements; she had eyed curiously the army he mustered
-to the field: she talked to its leaders, and while they vaunted her
-affability, she was diving with earnest mind, into the truth of things.
-No fear that it could be hid from her; love for Richard was the bright
-light that dispelled every deceptive shadow from the scene. She saw the
-bare reality; some three thousand poor peasants and mechanics, whose
-swords were more apt to cut themselves than strike the enemy, were
-arrayed against the whole power and majesty of England. On the morrow
-they were to set forward. That night, while at the casement of his rude
-chamber, Richard gazed upon the congregated stars, trying to decipher in
-their intricate bright tracery the sure omen of the good he was told
-they charactered for him, Katherine, after a moment's hesitation, with a
-quivering voice, and hand that shook as it pressed his, knelt on a
-cushion at his feet, saying, "My sweet Richard, hear me; hear your
-faithful friend--your true wife; call not my councils weak and
-feminine, but weigh them sagely ere you resolve. May I speak?"
-
-"Lady of my heart, arise," said Richard; "I speak, my soft-voiced
-Katherine--my White Rose of beauty--fair flower, crowning York's
-withered tree. Has not God done all in giving you to me? yet we must
-part, love, for a while. Your soldier is for the wars, Kate, while you
-sit in your bower, weaving victorious garlands for his return."
-
-"My ever dear lord," said Katherine, "I speak with fear, because I feel
-that I shall not address myself to your concealed thought. I do not wish
-to penetrate your secrets, and yet I tremble at their event. You have
-not so far deceived yourself as to imagine, that with these unfortunate
-men you can ride over the pride and the power of this island; did I see
-on what else you founded the lofty hope, that has, since we came here,
-beamed in your eyes, I would resign myself to your better wisdom. But,
-wherever I turn my view, there is a blank. You do not dream of conquest,
-though you feel secure of victory. What can this mean, save that you see
-glory in death?"
-
-"You are too quick-sighted, sweet Kate," said Richard, "and see beyond
-the mark. I do not set my cast upon falling in this fray; though it may
-well happen that I should: but I have another aim."
-
-"Without guessing at what that may be," replied the lady, "since you
-seem desirous to withhold the knowledge, permit me to present another
-object to your choice; decide between them, and I submit: but do not
-carelessly turn from mine. There is all to lose, nought to win, in what
-you now do. Death may blot the future page, so that we read neither
-disgrace nor prison in its sad lines; but wherefore risk to die. While
-yet, dear love, we are young, life has a thousand charms, and one may be
-the miserable survivor, whose heart now bleeds at the mere surmise."
-
-She faltered; he kissed her soft cheek, and pressed her to his heart.
-"Why may we not--why should we not live?" continued Katherine; "what is
-there in the name or state of king that should so take captive our
-thoughts, that we can imagine no life but on a throne? Believe me,
-careful nights and thorny days are the portion of a monarch: he is
-lifted to that awful height only to view more clearly destruction
-beneath; around, fear, hate, disloyalty, all yelling at him. The cold,
-heartless Tudor may well desire the prize, for he has nothing save the
-gilt crown to ennoble him; nothing but the supple knees of courtiers to
-present to him the show of love. But--ah! could I put fire into my weak
-words--my heart's zeal into my supplicatory voice--persuasion would
-attend upon me, and you would feel that to the young, to two united as
-we are, our best kingdom is each other's hearts; our dearest power that
-which each, without let or envy, exercises over the other. Though our
-palace-roof be the rafters of a lowly cot, our state, the dear affection
-we bear each other, our attendants the duty and observance of one to the
-other--I, so served by King Edward's son--you, by the rightful queen
-of this fair island--were better waited on than Henry and Elizabeth, by
-their less noble servitors. I almost think that, with words like these,
-I might draw you from the uneasy throne to the downy paradise of love;
-and can I not from this hard struggle, while death yet guards the
-palace-gate, and you will be pierced through and through long ere you
-can enter."
-
-"Thus, my gentle love," said Richard, "you would have me renounce my
-birth and name; you desire that we become the scorn of the world, and
-would be content that, so dishonoured, the braggart impostor, and his
-dame Katherine, should spend their shameful days in an ignominious
-sloth, misnamed tranquillity. I am a king, lady, though no holy oil nor
-jewelled crown has touched this head; and such I must prove myself."
-
-"Oh, doubt it not," she replied, "it is proved by your own speech and
-your own nobleness; my heart approves you such; the whole earth, till
-its latest day, will avouch that the lord of Katherine is no deceiver;
-but my words avail not with you."
-
-"They do avail, my best, my angel girl, to show me that the world's
-treasure is mere dross compared with thee: one only thing I prize, not
-as thy equal, but as that without which, I were a casket not even worthy
-to encase this jewel of the earth--my honour! A word taught me by my
-victim brother, by my noble cousin Lincoln, by the generous Plantagenet;
-I learnt its meaning among a race of heroes--the Christian
-cavaliers--the Moorish chivalry of Spain; dear is it to me, since
-without it I would not partake your home of love--a home, more glorious
-and more blessed than the throne of the universe. It is for that I now
-fight, Katherine, not for a kingdom; which, as thy royal cousin truly
-said, never will be mine. If I fall, that cousin, the great, the
-munificent James, will be your refuge."
-
-"Never," interrupted the lady. "Scotland I shall never see again; never
-show myself a queen and no queen, the mock of their rude speech; never
-put myself into my dear, but ambitious father's hands, to be bartered
-away to another than my Richard; rather with your aunt of Burgundy,
-rather in Tudor's own court, with your fair sister. Holy angels! of what
-do I speak? how frightfully distinct has the bereft world spread itself
-out as my widowed abode!"
-
-A gush of tears closed her speech. "Think of brighter days, my love,"
-said Richard, "they will be ours. You spoke erewhile of the difficulty
-of giving true imagery to the living thought; thus, I know not how to
-shape an appropriate garb (to use a trope of my friend Skelton) for my
-inmost thoughts. I feel sure of success. I feel, that in giving up every
-prospect of acquiring my birthright, I make the due oblation to Fortune,
-and that she will bestow the rest--that rest is to rescue my name from
-the foul slur Henry has cast on it; to establish myself as myself in the
-eyes of England; and then to solicit your patience in our
-calamity--your truth and love as the only sceptre and globe this hand
-will ever grasp. In my own Spain, among the orange and myrtle groves,
-the flowery plains and sun-lit hills of Andalusia, we will live
-unambitious, yet more fortunate than crowned emperors."
-
-With such words and promises he soothed her fears; to the word honour
-she had no reply. Yet it was a mere word here; in this case, a barren
-word, on which her life and happiness were to be wrecked.
-
-The prince and Monina had met with undisguised delight. No Clifford
-would now dare traduce her; she need not banish herself from countries
-where his name enriched the speech of all men; nor even from that which,
-invited by her, he had come to conquer. He was glad to be able to extend
-his zealous fraternal protection over her, to feel that he might guard
-her through life, despite of the fortune that divided them. He obtained
-for her the Lady Katherine's regard, which she sought opportunities to
-demonstrate, while they were avoided by Monina, who honoured and loved
-her as Richard's wife and dearest friend, yet made occasion to absent
-herself from both. Nothing beautiful could be so unlike as these two
-fair ones. Katherine was the incarnate image of loveliness, such as it
-might have been conceived by an angelic nature; noble, soft, equable
-from her tender care not to displease others; in spite of the ills of
-fate, gay, because self-satisfied and resigned; the bright side of
-things was that which she contemplated: the bright and the
-tranquil--although the hazards run by him she loved, at this period
-informed her thoughts with terror. Monina--no, there was no evil in
-Monina; if too much self-devotion, too passionate an attachment to one
-dear idea, too enthusiastic an adoration of one exalted being, could be
-called aught but virtue. The full orbs of her dark eyes, once flashing
-bright, were now more serious, more melancholy; her very smile would
-make you weep; her vivacity, all concentred in one object, forgot to
-spend itself on trifles; yet, while the princess wept that Richard
-should encounter fruitless danger for a mistaken aim, gladness sat on
-Monina's brow: "He goes to conquer; God will give victory to the right:
-as a warrior he treads his native land; as a monarch he will rule over
-her. The very name of king he bears will shame the lukewarm English;
-they will gather round the apparent sun, now that he shows himself
-unclouded, leaving the false light, Tudor, to flicker into its native
-nothingness."
-
-"Monina," said the prince, "you in the wide world can bestow richest
-largess on the beggar. King Richard." She looked on him in wonder. "I go
-to conquer or to die: this, lovely one, is no new language for you; a
-warrior's friend must hear such words unflinching. I die without a fear
-if you take one charge upon you." Her beaming, expressive eyes replied
-to him. He continued: "The Adalid and safety are images most firmly
-united in my mind; if I cannot find security on board of her myself, let
-those dear to me inherit my possession there. The hardest thought that I
-bear with me, is that my fair queen should become captive to my
-base-minded foe. May I not trust that if I fall, the Adalid will be her
-home and refuge to convey her to her native country, or any whither she
-may direct? I intrust this charge to you, my sister, my far more than
-sister, my own kind Monina. You will forget yourself in that fateful
-hour, to fulfil my latest wish?"
-
-"My prince," she replied, "your words were cruel, did I not know that
-you speak in over-care, and not from the impulse of your heart. In the
-same spirit, I promise that your desire shall be accomplished: if you
-fall, my father will protect--die for my lady the queen. But why speak
-these ill-omened words? You will succeed; you will hasten the lagging
-hand of Fate, and dethrone one never born to reign, to bestow on England
-its rightful king. The stars promise this in their resplendent,
-unfailing scrowl--the time-worn student in his lore has proclaimed
-it--the sacred name of monarch which you bear is the pledge and
-assurance of predestined victory."
-
-"And you, meanwhile, will stay, and assure Katherine's destiny?"
-
-"My dear lord, I have a task to accomplish. If I leave her grace, it is
-because all spirits of good and power watch over her, and my weak
-support is needed elsewhere. I am bound for London."
-
-They parted thus. The temerity of their designs sometimes inspired them
-with awe; but more usually animated them to loftier hopes. When the
-thickening shadows of "coming events" clouded their spirits, they took
-refuge in the sun-bright imaginations which painted to each the
-accomplishment of their several hopes. Monina felt assured that the hour
-of victory was at hand. Richard looked forward to a mortal struggle, to
-be crowned with success: a few short weeks or briefer days would close
-the long account: his word redeemed, his honour avenged, he looked
-forward to his dear reward: not a sceptre--that was a plaything fit for
-Henry's hand; but to a life of peace and love; a very eternity of sober,
-waking bliss, to be passed with her he idolized, in the sunny clime of
-his regretted Spain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLIV
-
-A CHALLENGE
-
-
- Oh, that stern, unbending man!
- In this unhappy marriage what have I
- Not suffered--not endured!
-
- SCHILLER'S WALLENSTEIN.
-
-
- Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more,
- Or close the wall up with our English dead!
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The lapse of years had confirmed Henry on his throne. He was
-extortionate and severe, it is true; and thus revolts had been frequent
-during the earlier portion of his reign; but they took their rise in a
-class which, even in modern days, it is difficult to keep within the
-boundaries of law. The peasantry, scattered and dependent on the nobles,
-were tranquil: but artificers, such as the miners of Cornwall, who met
-in numbers, and could ask each other, "Why, while there is plenty in the
-land, should we and our children starve? Why pay our hard earnings into
-the regal coffers?" and, still increasing in boldness, demand at last,
-"Why should these men govern us?"
-
-
- "We are many--they are few!"
-
-
-Thus sedition sprung from despair, and assumed arms; to which Henry had
-many engines to oppose, bulwarks of his power. A commercial spirit had
-sprung up during his reign, partly arising from the progress of
-civilization, and partly from so large a portion of the ancient nobility
-having perished in the civil wars. The spirit of chivalry, which
-isolates men, had given place to that of trade, which unites them in
-bodies.
-
-Among these the White Rose of England had not a single partizan--the
-nobles who once had upheld the house of York were few; they had for the
-last eight years been intent upon restoring their fortunes, and were
-wholly disinclined to the endangering them afresh for a stranger youth.
-When Fitzwater, Stanley, and their numerous fellow-conspirators and
-fellow-victims, sided with the duke of York, nearly all England
-entertained a timid belief in his identity with lung Edward's lost
-son--but those times were changed. Many were glad to soothe their
-consciences by declaring him an impostor; many so desired to curry
-favour with Henry; a still greater number either feared to say their
-thought, or were averse to disturb the tranquillity of their country by
-a contest which could benefit one man alone, and which must entail on
-them another war like that so lately ended. Abroad, in France, Burgundy,
-and Scotland, the prince might be discountenanced from political
-motives; but he was treated with respect, and spoken of as being the man
-he named himself: in England it was otherwise--contempt followed hard
-upon fear, giving birth to derision, the best weapon against the
-unhappy, which Henry well knew how to wield. He had two motives in
-this--one was, that by affixing disgrace and scorn to his adversary, he
-took away the glitter of his cause, and deterred the young and ambitious
-from any desire to share in his obloquy. The other was a feeling
-deeper-rooted in his mind--an intense hatred of the house of York--an
-exultation in its overthrow and disgrace--a gloating over every
-circumstance that blotted it with ignominy. If Richard had really been
-an impostor, Henry had not used half the pains to stigmatize him as
-low-born--to blast his pride with nicknames, nor have looked forward
-with the joy he now did, to having him in his power--to the
-degradation--the mortal stain of infamy he intended to taint him with
-for ever.
-
-Secure in power--fearless of the result, Henry heard with unfeigned joy
-that his young rival had landed in England, and was advancing into the
-interior of the island, at the head of the Cornish insurgents. He
-himself announced the rising to his nobles. Laughing, he said, "I have
-tidings for you, gentlemen, a flight of wild geese clad in eagles'
-feathers, are ready to pounce upon us. Even now they hover over our good
-city of Exeter, frighting the honest burghers with their dissonance."
-
-"Blackheath will witness another victory," said Lord Oxford.
-
-"And my kitchen receive a new scullion," replied the king; "since
-Lambert Simnel became falconer, our roast meat thinks itself dishonoured
-at not being spitted by a pretender to my crown; for no Audley heads
-these fellows, but the king of Rakehells himself, the most noble Perkin,
-who, to grace the more the unwashed rogues, calls himself Richard the
-Fourth for the nonce. I have fair hope to see his majesty this bout, if
-he whiz not away in a fog, or sink underground like Lord Lovel, to the
-disappointment of all merry fellows who love new masks and gaudy
-mumming."
-
-"Please your majesty," said the young Lord William Courtney, "it is for
-the honour of our house that not a stone of Exeter be harmed. With your
-good leave, my father and myself will gather in haste what force we may:
-if fortune aid us, we may present your grace with your new servitor."
-
-"Be it so, my lord," replied the king, "and use good despatch. We
-ourselves will not tarry: so that, with less harm to all, we may tread
-out these hasty lighted embers. Above all, let not Duke Perkin escape;
-it is my dearest wish that he partake our hospitality."
-
-"Yes," so ran Henry's private thoughts; "he must be mine, mine alive,
-mine to deal with as I list." With even more care than he put in the
-mustering his army, he ordered that the whole of the southern sea-coast
-of England should be guarded; every paltry fishing village had its
-garrison, which permitted no boat to put off to sea, nor any to land,
-without the strictest investigation; not content with this, he committed
-it to the care of his baser favourites to forge some plot which might
-betray his enemy without a blow into his hands.
-
-"Give me your benison, good Bess," said the monarch, with unwonted
-gaiety of manner; "with daylight I depart on the ungentle errand of
-encountering your brother Perkin."
-
-Elizabeth, not less timid than she had ever been, was alarmed by his
-show of mirth, and by this appellation bestowed on one she knew to be so
-near of kin. That very morning she had seen Monina--the enthusiastic
-Monina, who, confiding in her royal friend's success, visited London to
-watch over the fate of Elizabeth and her children. The queen smiled at
-her offers of service; she felt that no such army could endanger Henry's
-reign; but she feared for Richard, for her ill-fated brother, who had
-now entered the net, for whom she felt assured there was no escape.
-Trembling at her own boldness, she answered the king, "Whoever he may
-be, you will not destroy him in cold blood?"
-
-"You would have me spare the impostor?" asked Henry. "Spare him who
-claims your son's throne? By Our Lady of Walsingham, the maternal
-virtues of the daughter of York deserve high praise."
-
-Elizabeth, dreading more to offend, horror-struck at the idea that her
-husband should shed her brother's blood, burst into tears. "Silly girl,"
-said Henry, "I am not angry; nay, more, I grant your prayer. Perkin, if
-not slain by a chance blow, shall live. My word is passed, trust to it;
-I neither inquire nor care whether he be the godson or the base brat of
-the libertine Edward. In either case, my revenge stoops not so low as
-his paltry life: does this content you?"
-
-"May the saints bless your grace," said Elizabeth, "you have eased my
-every fear."
-
-"Remember then that you prove no ingrate," continued the king, "no dupe
-of report, no traducer of your children's birth. Betray no interest in
-the knave's downfall, save as he is my enemy. If you display any emotion
-that awakens a doubt that this canker rose be aught in your eyes except
-a base pretender--if you mark any feeling but stern contempt for one so
-vile--tremble. My vengeance will fall on him; and his blood be on your
-head."
-
-"Magnanimous prince!" thought Elizabeth, in bitter scorn, when he had
-left her: "this is your mercy. You fear! My poor Richard--your sister,
-a monarch's daughter, is finely taught by this earl's son. But you will
-live; then let him do his worst: the queen of England is not quite a
-slave; if Henry can bind, Elizabeth may loose; and the duke of York
-laugh in another land at the malice of his enemy."
-
-We return to this prince, whose lofty spirit was sustained by an aim, an
-object dearer than a kingdom in his eyes. He arrived before Exeter at
-the head of seven thousand men. All the discontented in Cornwall and
-Devonshire joined him. Some of these were younger brothers; some
-men-at-arms who repined at peace; chiefly they were needy, oppressed
-men, roused by a sense of wrong, as destitute, but not so hardy as the
-kerns of Ireland. Still they were many, they were valiant; Exeter was
-ungarrisoned, unprepared for defence, and there was a possibility that
-by sudden assault, he might possess himself of the town. With this
-intent he did not allow his troops time to repose, but at once set on
-for the attack, endeavouring to scale the lofty walls; unaided by any
-fitting machinery, scarcely possessed of a single scaling ladder, he was
-driven back with loss. Foiled, but not vanquished, for his heart was set
-upon this prize, for three days, though unpossessed of artillery or any
-warlike engine, he exerted his utmost force to win the city; he
-contrived rude machinery to cast stones, he planted the ladders himself,
-he multiplied himself to appear everywhere, flattering, encouraging,
-leading his troops again and again to the assault. When they found the
-walls impregnable, he made an attempt on the gates; with fascines and
-hewed trees he set one of them on fire; his men shouted as they heard
-the stout oak crackle, and saw it split and crumble, offering a large
-opening; but the citizens, made desperate, fearful of the ravages this
-untamed multitude might commit, were true to themselves; they resisted
-fire by fire, keeping up a fierce blaze within, till with piles of brick
-and rubbish they had blocked the passage. Richard saw his last hope
-fail. "This is not the work of the burghers," he cried, "a soldier's
-skill is here."
-
-"True as my old yard measure!" cried Heron. "It was but last night that
-my cousin, the earl of Devon, clambered into the city; he came to the
-northern wall, where Skelton keeps watch; when my valiant tailor heard
-the noise, he ran to look for Master Trereife, who, poor fellow, lies
-cold within the moat. The citizens heard and answered my cousin the
-earl's call; but they were too frightened to let light through the
-keyhole of a postern; and his lordship, God save him! was obliged to
-climb the battlements."
-
-"Climb the battlements, noble captain?" said Richard; "that is, a ladder
-was let down!"
-
-"It was a stone ladder he scaled, my liege," said Heron; "your grace may
-walk up the same. It will scarce budge, seeing that it is the old part
-of the wall itself."
-
-"Who knows more of this?" asked the prince.
-
-"I saw the whole," said Skelton; "That is the end. Master Trereife was
-dead for the nonce, so I came back to lead my men to the fray. There was
-the earl, perched like a crow, on the boughs of an old thorn-bush that
-grows at the top of the wall. Surely he must have torn his cloak, for
-the place is thick with all manner of weeds, and rough stones, and
-brambles. But more than his broadcloth got a hole; for Clim of
-Tregothius handled his bow, and let fly a cloth-yard shaft, which was
-sticking in his shoulder as he got down the other side."
-
-While the tailor talked, Richard was proceeding hastily to the spot. It
-looked tranquil. The old crumbling wall was green with rank grass and
-tangled weeds. He drew nearer, and then a whole shower of arrows was
-discharged against him. The earl had expected that his success would
-excite their curiosity, and prepared for them, with not the less zeal on
-account of his own wound. Richard escaped unhurt; but Edmund, who was
-scantily armed, received an arrow in his side--he fell. That same hour
-tidings came of the advance of King Henry at the head of a formidable
-army.
-
-Plantagenet's wound was dressed; it showed signs of danger, and quite
-disabled him. "My faithful fellows swear to preserve you in safety,
-cousin," said Richard; "I must leave you."
-
-"Do you retreat?" asked Edmund.
-
-"No, by my soul! Truly, my hopes have somewhat quailed; yet it is but a
-lucky blow, and I gain all. I leave you, my friend; but I will not leave
-you in doubt and ignorance. Read this paper: it is to enforce its
-contents--to oblige my haughty foe to lay aside his worst weapon,
-detraction, that I, against all probability and wisdom, will urge my
-cause to the last. My kingdom, it is his; my honour he must restore, and
-I cry him quits. Now you have my secret. Pardon for my poor fellows;
-pardon, and some alleviation of their cruel lot. For myself, as you will
-find, I ask little, but I must show no fear, no retreating, to obtain
-even that. I march forwards, then, towards Taunton: it is a less place
-than Exeter. The smallest secure port gained, and Henry may grant my
-boon."
-
-Plantagenet unfolded the paper, and read these words:--
-
-
-"Richard, legitimate and true son of Edward the Fourth, king of England
-and France, and lord of Ireland, to Henry, the reigning sovereign of
-these realms. In my infancy I was made a prisoner by a usurping uncle,
-escaping from his thrall by aid of the most noble earl of Lincoln. This
-uncle, this usurper, you conquered, and seized upon his crown. You claim
-the same by right of Bolingbroke, and strengthen your title through your
-union with my sister, the Lady Elizabeth. I am poor, and an
-outcast--you a king. God has destroyed my house, and I submit. But I
-will not submit to the vile slander that takes from me my name, and
-brands me a dishonoured man.
-
-"Henry of Richmond, I neither admit nor combat your claim to the crown.
-Lancaster has many partisans, and the victory is yours. But as duke of
-York, I challenge and defy you. I call on you, either by person or by
-champion, to meet me in the lists, that I may defend my honour and
-maintain the right. Let us spare the people's blood. In single combat
-let my pretensions be set at issue; and my good sword shall cut to
-pieces the wicked lies and base traditions you have calumniously and
-falsely forged to my disgrace.
-
-"Body to body, I will meet you or your champion. Name the day, the hour,
-and the place. With my lance and my sword, to the death I will maintain
-my birth. If I fall, I ask that my wife, the Lady Katherine Gordon, be
-permitted to return to her royal cousin, James of Scotland; that such of
-my followers as desire it, may be allowed to go beyond seas; that those
-of your subjects, who, goaded into rebellion by your exactions, have
-taken up arms, receive free pardon and remission of their imposts. If I
-conquer, I add but one other demand--that you confess to the wide world
-how foully you have slandered me; revoke the lies you have published,
-and acknowledge me to all men, the rightful duke of York.
-
-"If you deny my just demands, be the blood spilt in defence of my honour
-on your head; England ravaged, your towns destroyed, your realm subject
-to all the calamities of war; these evils rest with you. I will not
-sheathe my sword, nor tread one backward step in my undertaking; but as
-in the lists, so on the dread battle-field, meet your abettors, and
-conquer or die in defence of my name. Expecting a fitting answer to this
-just defiance, I bid you heartily farewell.
-
- "RICHARD.
-
-"Written under the walls of Exeter, this twelfth day of September, in
-the year of our Blessed Lord, 1497."
-
-
-Plantagenet was deeply affected by his cousin's gallantry. He sighed,
-saying, "Tudor has not, will not reply to your challenge?"
-
-"He has not, but he may," replied Richard. "I have, I know not why, a
-firm belief that good will come from it. If not, in a few days all will
-be over. In a very few days you can be conveyed to St. Michael's Mount,
-where the queen now is. The Adalid hovers near. Save her, save yourself:
-save one other, less helpful than my Katherine--be a brother to
-Monina."
-
-Richard, erring in his mark, was animated by the most sanguine hopes, to
-which he was seduced by a constant belief that his life was not near its
-close, and therefore that his claims would be admitted: as otherwise he
-had resolved to fall in the assertion of them. Leaving the sick couch of
-his cousin, he prepared to advance to Taunton. A conversation meanwhile
-which he dreamt not of, and would have scorned, had taken place in an
-obscure and gloomy spot in London, fraught with fate to him.
-
-After the base desertion of his royal master, Frion had sailed to
-England with the other hirelings of Henry; among these was
-Clifford--Clifford, whose need and whose malice armed him against
-York's life, but who tried to hide his shame under an assumed
-appellation. There had always been a false fellowship and a real enmity
-between Frion and the knight. On his first arrival in Brussels, the
-secretary looked on him as an interloper; and Clifford, while he used
-the other, tried to force him into his place as an underling, and to
-blind him to his own designs. When he betrayed his party, spreading
-death among the partizans of York, and annihilating the cause, Frion,
-whose fortunes depended on its success, was unmeasured in his
-expressions of indignation and contempt. They had worked in direct
-opposition the year before in Kent: and, when Frion saw the hand of this
-reprobated man uplifted in midnight assassination, he triumphed in the
-lowness of his fall. Both were traitors now, both baffled: Frion looked
-on Clifford as the worse villain; and Clifford writhed under the
-familiar impertinence of a menial. They arrived in London; Sir Robert
-was dismissed with barren thanks, Frion thrown into prison; how far the
-knight's account gave intimation of the Frenchman's double-dealing, and
-so brought this severity upon him was not known, but for three months
-this mercurial spirit had languished in confinement.
-
-Addicted to scheming, he had now full leisure to spend his whole
-thoughts that way; a single, simple plot was too plain for his
-industrious soul; he wore a whole web of them so intricate, that he
-sometimes lost the clue himself; not the less did he do his endeavour to
-put them in action. He intended either to lose Richard or make him;
-either to be the cause of his overthrowing Henry, or of being overthrown
-by him; in either case, to reap favour and advantage from the triumphant
-party.
-
-Sad as is ever a prison-house, it was worse in those days of
-incivilization: this pen could ill describe the squalid figures and dire
-visages that crowded its tumultuous court. Even here Frion reigned
-umpire; but he broke from a knot of noisy squabblers, who held tattered
-cards, and appealed to him on a question of fair-play, as he saw one
-enter. Even he a wretch, yet many degrees better than the best of his
-miserable companions; a scarlet suit, trimmed with gold lace, somewhat
-tarnished, a cloak of ample folds, but threadbare, a dark plumed bonnet,
-drawn over his brow, above all, a rapier at his side, distinguished him
-from the prisoners. "This is kind, Sir Robert," said Frion in his
-softest manner, "I half feared you were too proud or politic to visit a
-disgraced man; for these last three days I have despaired of your
-worship; by my fay! you are right welcome."
-
-Clifford cast a shuddering look around the walls; his eyes were hollow;
-his cheek sunk; he was the mere shadow of bold Robert. "Few words are
-best thanks, Master Stephen," he replied; "I am kind to you because the
-dice are cruel to me; you promise largely, and my wants are no dwarfs.
-What are your designs?"
-
-"This is no place for parley," said Frion; "follow me." He led the way
-through several narrow passages to a miserable cell; straw was heaped in
-one corner for a bed; the walls were dank and tattered; the floor broken
-and filthy. "Welcome to my domicile, sir knight," said Frion: whether it
-were compunction that he had brought him to this, or distrust that the
-injury would be revenged, Clifford shrunk back and his lips grew livid.
-"One would not live here from choice," said Frion, "I allow; yet do not
-grudge me a few moments, it may stead us both."
-
-"To the point then," said the knight; "it is not the place, Master
-Frion; but at the hour of noon--"
-
-"No excuses, you like the place as ill as I," said the Frenchman, with a
-bland smile; "but you are more generous, for I would not dwell an
-instant's space here of my own will to gain any man's salvation. Now,
-what news from the west? Is it true that the duke of York is slain? or
-Exeter taken? both reports are rife. Adam Wicherly and Mat Oldcraft made
-their escape two days ago, to join the gallant. Mat was seized again,
-and says that there were bonfires in Southwark for Richard the Fourth."
-
-Clifford, by a brief detail, answered, and then after some hesitation
-said, "He is not so low but that the king desires him to be lower: he
-who could bring him, bound hand and foot, to London, would be made a
-man. Empson saw Garthe yesterday; and he, who calls me Wiatt, came post
-to consult with me; but it were hazardous to attempt him; he is ten
-thousand strong."
-
-"You know me, Sir Robert," said Frion; "there are few things I cannot
-bring about, so that I have room to ruffle in. I have a plot, King
-Richard is ours in three days, so one word be said; that word is liberty
-to me. Take you the reward; I ask no further share in your gains than
-free leave to set the channel between me and this dingy island."
-
-Each despising, each mistrusting the other, these men conspired for the
-prince's fall: like "mousing owls" they hawked at an eagle with too true
-an aim. York's thoughts were of honour; but through them they were to be
-drugged with ignominy and despair. It is melancholy that circumstance
-and fortune should have power to reach the very shrine of our dearest
-thoughts; degrading them from their original brightness to a likeness of
-the foul aspect of the outer world. Richard's free and noble spirit was
-to become plastic to the touch of such men as the fallen Clifford and
-crafty Frion. Men, whom he had cast from him as unworthy his regard,
-could besiege the citadel of his hopes, and garrison it with disgrace;
-forcing him to occupy himself with ideas as base as those which
-possessed their own minds. It is the high heart's curse to be obliged to
-expend its deep and sacred emotions in hatred of, or struggle with
-things so mean, so very alien to its own aspiring nature.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLV
-
-ARRIVAL AT TAUNTON
-
-
- Ah! Richard, with the eyes of heavy mind,
- I see thy glory, like a shooting star,
- Fall to the base earth from the firmament.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Richard proceeded towards Taunton. Although this was in appearance an
-advance, his ill success before Exeter, and report of the large force
-already brought against them by Sir John Cheney, King Henry's
-chamberlain, had so far discouraged his followers as to occasion the
-desertion of many, so that of the seven thousand he had with him in
-Devonshire, he retained but three on his arrival near Taunton. These
-consisted of the original body of insurgents, Cornishmen, who had
-proceeded too far to go back, and who, partly in affection for their
-leader, partly from natural stubbornness, swore to die in the cause.
-Poor fellows! rusty rapiers, and misshapen lances were their chief arms;
-a few had bows; others slings; a still greater number their ponderous
-tools, implements of labour and of peace, to be used now in slaughter.
-Their very dress displayed at once their unmartial and poverty-stricken
-state. In all these might be gathered a troop of three hundred foot, not
-wholly destitute of arms and discipline. The horse were not less at
-fault; yet among them there were about one hundred tolerably mounted,
-the riders, indeed, but too frequently disgracing their steeds.
-
-It required all Richard's energy of purpose to hold him back from
-despair. The bitter sense of degradation visited him in spite of every
-effort. Had he ever made one of the chivalry of France and Burgundy? Had
-he run a tilt with James of Scotland, or grasped in knightly brotherhood
-the mailed hand of Sir Patrick Hamilton? And were these his comrades?
-unwashed artificers; ragged and rude peasants; vulgar-tongued traders?
-He felt "in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes;" and now to obtain
-pardon for them, to send them back scathless to their own homes, was his
-chief desire, even to the buying of their safety with his own downfall.
-
-After a two days' march he arrived near Taunton. On reconnoitring the
-town, its position and weakness gave him hope that he might carry it,
-even with his sorry soldiery. To check these thoughts, tidings came,
-that Sir John Cheney was in close neighbourhood, and Henry himself
-advancing with a chosen body of men. On the evening of their arrival
-before the town, a detachment of the enemy entered it, cutting off the
-last hope of Richard.
-
-The next morning it became evident that the crisis of his fortunes was
-at hand. The whole country teemed with soldiery. As the troops poured
-towards a common centre, the array and order of a battle-field became
-apparent in their operations. A battle, between a very myriad of
-golden-spurred knights, armed at all points, and the naked inhabitants
-of Richard's camp! call it rather a harvest; there were the
-reapers, here the bending corn. When in the north Richard wept
-over the devastation of the land, he felt that a word of his could
-counteract the harm--but now, his challenge had proved an airy
-dagger--substance-less--his resolve to encounter his foe, bringing the
-unarmed against these iron-suited warriors, grew in his eyes into
-premeditated murder: his heart heaved in his overcharged breast. To add
-bitterness to his thoughts there were his companions--O'Water brave in
-despair; Astley pale with fear for his lord; Heron foolish in his
-unmeaning boasting; Skelton trembling in every joint, and talking
-incessantly, apparently to deafen himself to "the small still voice"
-that whispered terror to his heart.
-
-Richard spent the day among his men. They were prepared to fight; if
-needs must, to fall: protestations of sturdy devotion, the overflowing
-of the rude, manly heart, always affecting, met him at every turn. He
-was beloved, for he was generous and kind. Often he had exposed his
-life, when before Exeter, to save some one among them: when dismayed, he
-had cheered, when defeated, he had comforted them; nor did he leave the
-body of the meanest camp-follower uninterred; for one of Richard's
-characteristics was a quick sympathy with his species, and a reverence
-for all that bore the shape of man. But, while these qualities rendered
-him dear to all, they inspired him with a severe sense of his duties
-towards others, and a quick insight into their feelings; thus increasing
-to anguish the disquietude that agitated him.
-
-Towards evening he was alone in his tent. At first he was confused by
-the various aspects, all terrible, that his fortunes assumed. By the
-caprice of destiny, he, who was descended from a line of kings, who had
-so long been the inhabitant of courts, a cavalier, honourable in his
-degree, renowned for his prowess, had not one noble-born partizan near
-him: not one of his ancient counsellors, to whom he had been used to
-defer, remained; he was absolutely alone; the sense of right and justice
-in his own heart was all he possessed, to be a beacon-light in this
-awful hour, when thousands depended upon his word--yet had he the power
-to save?
-
-An idea, dim at first as a star on the horizon's verge, struggling
-through vapours, but growing each second brighter and clearer, dawned
-upon his mind. All then was over! his prophetic soul had proved false in
-its presumed foreknowledge; defeat, dishonour, disgrace tracked his
-steps. To lead his troops forth, and then to redeem them at Henry's
-hand, by the conditionless surrender of himself, was the thought, child
-of despair and self-devotion, that, still struggling with the affections
-and weaknesses of his nature, presented itself, not yet full fledged,
-but about to become so.
-
-He had been several times interrupted during his meditations by the
-arrival of scouts, with various reports of the situation and proceedings
-of the enemy: Richard, better than these untaught recruits, knew the
-meaning of the various operations. As if on a map, he saw the stationing
-of a large and powerful army in expectation of battle; and was aware how
-incapable he was to cope with their numbers and force. At last Astley
-announced the arrival of two men: one was a Fleming, known to Richard as
-one of Lalayne's men, but the fellow was stupidly drunk; the other was
-an English peasant. "Please your worship," he said, "I am this man's
-guide, and must act as his interpreter besides; nothing would serve the
-spungy fellow but he must swallow ale at every tavern on the way."
-
-"Speak, then," said Richard; "what is the purport of his journey?"
-
-"Please you, sir, last night three hundred of them came right pop upon
-us afore we were aware: sore afraid they made us with their tall
-iron-shafted poles, steel caps, and short swords, calling each one for
-bread and beer."
-
-"Do you mean," cried the prince, his eye brightening as he spoke, "that
-three hundred men, soldiers, armed like yonder fellow, are landed in
-England?"
-
-So the countryman averred; and that even now they were but at the
-distance of twenty miles from Richard's encampment. They were still
-advancing, when the report was spread that the prince's forces were
-dispersed, himself taken prisoner. The rustic drew from the Fleming's
-pocket a letter, in French, signed by Schwartz, a son of him who fell at
-Stoke, a man in high favour with the Lady Margaret of Burgundy. It said
-how he had been despatched by her grace to his succour; how intelligence
-of the large army of Henry, and his defeat, had so terrified his men,
-that they refused to proceed, nay, by the next morning would take their
-way back to Poole, where they had landed, unless Richard himself came to
-reassure them, and to lead them on. Every word of the letter lighted up
-to forgotten joy young Richard's elastic spirit. With these men to aid
-him, giving weight and respectability to his powers, he might hope to
-enforce the conditions of his challenge. All must be decided on the
-morrow; that very hour he would set forth, to return before morning
-with these welcome succours.
-
-It was near midnight; his camp was still: the men, in expectation of the
-morrow's struggle, had retired to repose; their leaders had orders to
-visit their commander in his tent at the hour which now the empty
-hour-glass told was come. Hastily, eagerly, Richard announced the
-arrival of these German mercenaries; he directed them to accompany him,
-that with some show of attendance he might present himself to Schwartz.
-The camp was not to be disturbed; two or three men alone among them were
-awakened, and ordered to keep guard--in five hours assuredly he must
-return. In a brief space of time, the troop who were to accompany him,
-Heron, Skelton, O'Water, and Astley, with some forty more, led their
-horses to his tent in silence:--there were few lights through all the
-camp; their honest hearts which beat within slept, while he was awake to
-succour and save them. This was Richard's last thought, as, mounted on
-his good steed, he led the way across the dim heath towards Yeovil.
-
-It was such a night as is frequent at the end of September; a warm but
-furious west-wind tore along the sky, shaking the dark tresses of the
-tress, and chasing the broad shadows of the clouds across the plains.
-The moon, at the beginning of her third quarter, sped through the sky
-with rapid silvery wings; now cutting the dark, sea-like ether; now
-plunging deep amidst the clouds; now buried in utter darkness; anon
-spreading a broad halo among the thinner woof of vapours. The guide was
-at the prince's side; Heron, upon his short, sturdy pony, was just
-behind; Skelton tried to get his tall mare to an even pace with
-Richard's horse, but she fell back continually: the rushing, howling
-wind and rustling trees drowned the clatter of the hoofs. They reached
-the extreme edge of the common; Richard turned his head--the lights of
-his little camp burnt dim in the moonshine, its poor apparel of tents
-was lost in the distance: they entered a dark lane, and lost sight of
-every trace of it; still they rode fleetly on. Night, and the obscure
-shapes of night around--holy, blinding, all-seeing night! when we feel
-the power of the Omnipotent as if immediately in contact with us; when
-religion fills the soul, and our very fears are unearthly; when familiar
-images assume an unknown power to thrill our hearts; and the winds and
-trees and shapeless clouds have a voice not their own, to speak of all
-that we dream or imagine beyond our actual life. Through embowered
-lanes, whose darkness seemed thick and palpable--over open, moonshiny
-fields, where the airy chase of clouds careered in dimmer shapes upon
-the earth--Richard rode forward, fostering newly-awakened hope; glad in
-the belief that while he saved all who depended on him, he would not
-prove a mere victim led in tame submission, an unrighteous sacrifice to
-the Evil Spirit of the World.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLVI
-
-A PRISONER
-
-
- Art thou he, traitor! that with treason vile
- Hast slain my men in this unmanly manner,
- And now triumphest in the piteous spoil
- Of these poor folk; whose souls with black dishonour
- And foul defame do deck thy bloody banner?
- The meed whereof shall shortly be thy shame,
- And wretched end which still attendeth on her.
- With that himself to battle he did frame;
- So did his forty yeomen which there with him came.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-Some miles to the east of Yeovil there was a deep stream, whose
-precipitous banks were covered by a thick underwood that almost
-concealed the turbid waters, which undermined and bared the twisted and
-gnarled roots of the various overhanging trees or shrubs. The left side
-of the stream was bounded by an abrupt hill, at the foot of which was a
-narrow pathway; on the green acclivity flourished a beech grove, whose
-roots were spread in many directions to catch the soil, while their
-trunks, some almost horizontal, were all fantastically grown, and the
-fairy tracery of the foliage shed such soft, mellowed, chequered light
-as must incline the heart of the wanderer beneath the leafy bower to
-delicious musings.
-
-Now the moon silvered the trees, and sometimes glimmered on the waters,
-whose murmurs contended with the wind that sung among the boughs: and
-was this all? A straggling moonbeam fell on something bright amid the
-bushes, and a deep voice cried, "Jack of the Wynd, if thou can'st not
-get to thicker cover, pluck darnels to cover that cursed steel cap of
-thine."
-
-"Hush!" repeated another lower voice, "your bawling is worse than his
-head-piece; you outroar the wind. How high the moon is, and our friends
-not come;--he will be here before them."
-
-"Hark! a bell!"
-
-"Matins, by the Fiend! may _he_ seize that double-tongued knave! I much
-suspect Master Frion; I know him of old."
-
-"He cannot mar us now, though it be he who made this ambushment."
-
-"Oh, by your leave! he has the trick of it, and could spring a mine in
-the broadest way; he can turn and twist, and show more faces than a die.
-He this morn--I know the laugh--there is mischief in 't."
-
-"But, your worship, now, what can he do?"
-
-"Do! darken the moon; set these trees alive and dancing; do! so play the
-Will o' the Wisp that the king shall be on Pendennis and the duke at
-Greenwich, and each fancy he is within bow-shot of the other; do! ask
-the devil what is in his compact, for he is but the Merry Andrew of
-Doctor Frion. Hush!"
-
-"It is he," said the other speaker.
-
-A breathless pause ensued; the wind swept through the trees--another
-sound--its monotonous recurrence showed that it was a dashing
-waterfall--and yet again it grew louder.
-
-"It is he."
-
-"No, Gad's mercy, it comes westward--close, my merry fellows, close,
-and mind the word! close, for we have but half our number, and yet he
-may escape."
-
-Again the scene sank into silence and darkness: such silence as is
-nature's own, whose voice is ever musical: such darkness as the
-embowering trees and vast island-clouds made, dimming and drinking up
-the radiance of the moon.
-
-The stillness was broken by the tramp of horses drawing near, men's
-voices mingled with the clatter, and now several cavaliers entered the
-defile; they rode in some disorder, and so straggling, that it was
-probable that many of their party lagged far behind: the principal
-horseman had reached midway the ravine, when suddenly a tree, with all
-its growth of green and tangled boughs, fell right across the path; the
-clatter of the fall deafened the screech which accompanied it, for one
-rider was overthrown; it was succeeded by a flight of arrows from
-concealed archers. "Ride for your lives," cried Richard: but his path
-was crossed by six horsemen, while, starting from the coppice, a band of
-near forty men engaged with the van of his troop, who tried to wheel
-about: some escaped, most fell. With his sword drawn, the prince rushed
-at his foremost enemy; it was a mortal struggle for life and liberty,
-for hatred and revenge. Richard was the better swordsman, but his horse
-was blown, and half sunk upon his haunches, when pressed closely by the
-adversary. Richard saw his danger, and yet his advantage, for his foe,
-over-eager to press him down, forgot the ward; he rose on his stirrups,
-and grasped his sword with both hands, when a blow from behind, a
-coward's blow, from a battle-axe, struck him; it was repeated, and he
-fell lifeless on the earth.
-
-Sickness, and faintness, and throbbing pain were the first tokens of
-life that visited his still failing sense; sight and the power of motion
-seemed to have deserted him, but memory reviving told him that he was a
-prisoner. Moments were stretched to ages while he strove to collect his
-sensations; still it was night; the view of fields and uplands and of
-the varied moon-lit sky grew upon his languid senses; he was still on
-horseback, bound to the animal, and supported on either side by men. As
-his movements communicated his returning strength, one of these fellows
-rode to impart the tidings to their leader, while the other stayed to
-guide his horse; the word "gallop!" was called aloud, and he was urged
-along at full speed, while the sudden motion almost threw him back into
-his swoon.
-
-Dawn, which at first seemed to add to the dimness and indistinctness of
-the landscape, struggling through the clouds, and paling the moon,
-slowly stole upon them. The prince became sufficiently alive to make
-observations; he and his fellow-prisoners were five in number only,
-their guards were ten; foremost among them was one whom, in whatever
-guise, he could not mistake. Each feeling in Richard's heart stimulated
-him to abhor that man, yet he pitied him more. Gallant, bold Robin, the
-frolicksome page, the merry-witted sharer of a thousand pleasures. Time,
-thou art a thief; how base a thief--when thou stealest not only our
-friends, our youth, our hopes, but, besides, our innocence; giving us in
-the place of light-hearted confidence--guile, distrust, the
-consciousness of evil deeds. In these thoughts, Richard drew the
-colouring of the picture, from the fresh and vivid tints that painted
-his own soul. Clifford's breast had perhaps never been free from the
-cares of guilt: he had desired honour; he had loved renown; but the
-early development of passion and of talent had rendered him, even in
-boyhood, less single-hearted than Richard now.
-
-Clifford was triumphant; he possessed Monina's beloved--the cause of
-his disgrace--bound, a prisoner, and wounded. Why then did pain distort
-his features, and passion flush his brow? No triumph laughed in his eye,
-or sat upon his lip. He hated the prince; but he hated and despised
-himself. He played a dastardly and a villain's part; and shame awaited
-even success. The notoriety and infamy that attended on him (exaggerated
-as those things usually are, in his own eyes), made him fear to meet, in
-the neighbouring villages or towns, any noble cavalier who might
-recognise him; even if he saw a party of horsemen on the road he turned
-out of it, and thus got entangled among by-paths in an unfrequented part
-of the country. They continued the same fast career for several hours,
-till they entered a wild dark forest, where the interminable branches of
-the old oaks met high-arched overhead, and the paths were beset with
-fern and underwood. The road they took was at first a clear and open
-glade, but it quickly narrowed, and branched off in various directions;
-they followed one of its windings till it abruptly closed: the leader
-then reined in, and Clifford's voice was heard. Years had elapsed since
-it had met Richard's ear; the mere, as it were, abstract idea of
-Clifford was mingled with crime and hate; his voice, his manner, his
-look were associated with protestations of fidelity; or, dearer still,
-the intercourse of friendship and youthful gaiety; no wonder that it
-seemed a voice from the grave to betrayed York. "Halloo!" cried
-Clifford, "Clym of the Lyn, my merry man, thou art to track us through
-the New Forest to Southampton."
-
-"Please your knightship," said a shaggy-headed fellow, "our way is
-clear, I am at home now: but, by Saint George, we must halt; a thirty
-miles' ride since matins, his fast unbroken, would have made Robin Hood
-a laggard."
-
-"What would you eat here?" cried Clifford; "a stoup of canary and beef
-were blessings for the nonce; but we must get out of this accursed
-wilderness into more Christian neighbourhood before we find our
-hostelry."
-
-Clym of the Lyn grinned. "To a poor forester," said he, "the green-wood
-is a royal inn; vert and venison, your worship, sound more savoury than
-four smoky walls, and a platter of beef brought in mine host's left
-hand, while his right already says--'Pay!'"
-
-"They would feed me with mine own venison in way of courtesy, even as
-the Lion Heart, my namesake and ancestor, was feasted of old;
-mine--each acre, each rood, and every noble stag that pastures thereon;
-but I am not so free as they; and, mine though this wild wood be, I must
-thank an outlaw ere I dine upon my own."
-
-Thus thought Richard; and at that moment, with his limbs aching through
-their bondage, and with throbbing temples, liberty in the free forest
-seemed worth more than a kingdom. The bright sun was high--the sky
-serene--the merry birds were carolling in the brake--the forest basked
-in noon-day, while the party wound along the shady path beneath. The
-languid frame of York revived; at first to pain alone, for memory was
-serpent-fanged. What bird-lime was this to ensnare the royal eagle! but
-soon Despair, which had flapped her harpy wings across his face,
-blinding him, fled away; Hope awoke, and in her train, schemes of
-escape, freedom, and a renewal of the struggle.
-
-Meanwhile they threaded many a green pathway, and, after another hour's
-ride, arrived at the opening of a wide grassy dell; a deer, "a stag of
-ten," leaped from his ferny bed and bounded away; a herd of timid fawns,
-just visible in the distance, hurried into the thicket; while many a
-bird flew from the near sprays. Here the party halted; first they
-unbitted their steeds, and then dismounted the prisoners, binding them
-for security's sake to a tree. Richard was spared this degradation, for
-still he was a prince in Clifford's eyes; and his extreme physical
-weakness, caused by his blow, made even the close watching him
-superfluous. He was lifted from his horse, and placed upon the turf, and
-there left. While some of his guards went to seek and slay their repast,
-others led their animals to a brook which murmured near; all were
-variously and busily employed. Clifford alone remained; he called for
-water; evidently he was more weary than he chose to own; he took off his
-casque: his features were ghastly: there was a red streak upon his brow,
-which was knit as if to endurance, and his lips were white and
-quivering. Never had crime visited with such torment ill-fated man; he
-looked a Cain after the murder; the Abel he had killed was his own fair
-fame--the ancestral honour of his race. How changed from when Richard
-last saw him, but two years before; his hair was nearly grey, his eyes
-hollow, his cheeks fallen in; yet, though thin to emaciation, he had
-lost that delicacy and elegance of feature that had characterized him.
-Almost without reflection, forgetting his own position in painful
-compassion, the prince exclaimed, "Thou art an unhappy man. Sir Robert?"
-The knight replied with a ghastly smile, which he meant to be
-disdainful. "But now," continued Richard, "while thy visor screened thy
-face, I was on the point of taunting thee as a coward, of defying thee
-to mortal combat; but thou art miserable, and broken-hearted, and no
-match for me."
-
-Clifford's eyes glared, his hand was upon his sword's hilt: he
-recollected himself, replying, "You cannot provoke me, sir, you are my
-prisoner."
-
-"Thy victim, Robin; though once saved by thee: but that is past, and
-there is no return. The blood of Stanley, and of a hundred other
-martyrs, rolls between us: I conquer my own nature, when even for a
-moment I look upon their murderer."
-
-The weakness of the prince gave a melancholy softness to his voice and
-manner; the deep pity he felt for his fallen friend imparted a seraphic
-expression to his clear open countenance. Clifford writhed with pain.
-Clifford, who, though not quick to feel for others, was all sense and
-sensitiveness for himself: and how often in the world do we see
-sensibility attributed to individuals, whose show of feeling arises from
-excessive susceptibility to their own sorrows and injuries! Clifford
-wished to answer--to go away--he was spell-bound; his cowering look
-first animated Richard to an effort, which a moment before he would have
-ridiculed. "Wherefore," said he, "have you earned all men's hate, and
-your own to boot? Are you more honoured and loved than in Brussels?
-Scorn tracks you in your new career, and worst of all, you despise
-yourself."
-
-"By St. Sathanas and his brood!" fiercely burst from the knight. Then he
-bit his lip, and was silent.
-
-"Yet, Clifford, son of a noble father, spare yourself this crowning sin.
-I have heard from travelled men, that in Heathenesse the unbaptized
-miscreant is true to him whose hospitality he has shared. There was a
-time when my eyes brightened when I saw you; when the name of Robin was
-a benediction to be. You have changed it for the direst curse. Yours are
-no common crimes. Foremost in the chronicles, your name will stand as a
-type and symbol of ingratitude and treason, written with the blood of
-Fitzwater and Stanley. But this is not all. The young and defenceless
-you destroy: you have stood with uplifted dagger over the couch of a
-sleeping man."
-
-Clifford had fostered the belief that this vilest act of his life, to
-which he had been driven rather by fierce revenge than hope of reward,
-was a secret. A moment before he had advanced with hasty and furious
-glances towards his enemy. Scarcely had the words passed York's lips,
-than a kind of paralysis came over him. His knees knocked together: his
-arms fell nerveless to his side.
-
-"O, man!" continued York, "arouse thy sleeping faculties. Bid the fiend
-who tortures thee avaunt! Even now, at the word, he feels his power over
-thy miserable soul waver. By Him who died on the Cross, I conjure him to
-leave thee. Say thou 'amen' to my adjuration, and he departs. Cast off
-the huge burthen of guilt: deliver thy soul into the care of holy men.
-As thy first act, depart this spot: leave me. It is I who
-command--Richard of York, thy sovereign. Begone; or kneeling at my
-feet, seek the grace thou hast so dearly forfeited."
-
-For a moment it almost seemed as if the wretched man were about to obey;
-but at the moment his groom came from the spring, where he had been
-watering his horse. The sight of another human being, to witness his
-degradation, awoke him to frenzy. He called aloud, "How now, sirrah!
-Why, unbit Dragon? Bring him here. I must begone."
-
-"He can't carry your honour a mile," said the fellow.
-
-"A miracle," cried Richard; "you repent, Sir Robert."
-
-"As Lucifer in hell! Look to the prisoner." Clifford vaulted on his
-horse: his head was bare, his eyes wild and bloodshot. Clapping spurs to
-the jaded animal's side, he put him to his speed, and was gone.
-
-"His fit is on him!" cried his attendant, "and what are we to do? He
-rides a race with the fiend, leaving us to do both their works." More
-whisperingly he muttered, "Hold Duke Richard in bonds against his will
-may I not. He gave me gold in Flanders; he is a king's son and a belted
-knight, and I a poor servitor."
-
-Richard had conceived a faint hope of working on Clifford's manifest
-remorse, and enlisting him again under the banner of the White Rose. His
-wonder was great when he saw him flying through the forest with
-uncovered head and dishevelled hair; the bridle of his horse in the
-groom's hand, while the wearied animal, spurred to speed, threw up his
-head, snorting with fear. Not a moment was to be lost, the prince flew
-to his comrades in captivity. Already Heron and O'Water had their bonds
-cut by the sword of which he possessed himself. Heron, in whose two arms
-lay his chief strength, and O'Water, at home in a fray, fired with the
-desire of liberty and life, got speedy hold of battle-axes, and stood at
-bay. Skelton, the next made free, began to run; but finding his flight
-was solitary, he secured a bow and arrows, and betook himself to a
-short, sure aim from behind a tree, while he offered up another sigh to
-the memory of Trereife. Astley threw himself foremost before his master,
-unarmed. The weapons of their guard were chiefly in a heap, and these,
-defended by the enfranchised prisoners, were useless to them. Headed by
-Clifford's groom, who stood in salutary awe of shedding royal blood, a
-parley commenced. He entreated Richard to submit; he told him that the
-whole country was in arms against him, his way back to his army beset,
-the sea-coasts strictly guarded. What then could he do?
-
-"Die, in arms and at liberty. Stand back, sirs; what would you do with
-me? Your guilty captain has deserted you; is there one of your number
-who will raise his accursed weapon against a king and a knight?"
-
-Clym of the Lyn, and another outlawed forester (Clifford in mustering a
-troop had gathered together all manner of wild companions), now appeared
-dragging in a fat buck. Clym grinned when he saw the altered state of
-things: "Come, my men," he said, "it is not for us to fight King Henry's
-battles; the more majesties there be in England, the merrier for us, I
-trow; and the wider and freer the range of the king of the New Forest.
-Put up your rapiers, and let us feast like brethren; ye may fall to with
-your weapons afterwards. Or, if it please your grace to trust to me, I
-will lead you where none of the king's men will follow."
-
-"Wilt thou guide me back to Taunton?" asked the prince.
-
-"Not for my cap full of rose nobles," replied the outlaw; "the way is
-beset: and trust me your worship's men are scattered far and wide ere
-this. You are a tall fellow, and I should ill like to see you in their
-gripe. Be one of us; you shall be king of the Greenwood-shade; and a
-merrier, freer monarch than he who lives at Westminster."
-
-"Hark!" the word, spoken in a voice of alarm, made the party all ear.
-There was a distant tramp--every now and then a breaking of
-bushes--and a whole herd of deer came bounding up the glade in flight.
-A forester who had rambled further than the rest, rushed back, saying,
-"Sixty yeomen of the royal guard! They are coming hitherward. Sir Harry
-de Vere leads them--I know his bright bay horse."
-
-"Away!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLVII
-
-A DILEMMA
-
-
- He might have dwelt in green forest,
- Under the shadows green;
- And have kept both him and us at rest,
- Out of all trouble and teen.
-
- OLD BALLAD.
-
-
-It had been the policy of Richard's captors to have remained to deliver
-up their prisoners to a stronger force. But most of them were outlaws by
-profession, who held the king's men in instinctive horror: these were
-the first to fly; the panic spread; those who had no cause to fear fled
-because they saw others do so. In a moment the sward was cleared of all
-save the prisoners, who hastily bridled their horses, and followed York
-down a narrow path into a glen, in an opposite direction from the
-approaching troop. With what speed they might they made their way
-through the forest, penetrating its depths, till they got completely
-entangled in its intricacies. They proceeded for several hours, but
-their jaded horses one by one foundered: they were in the most savage
-part of the wood: there was no beginning nor end to the prospect of
-knotted trunks, which lifted their vast leafy burthen into the air; here
-was safety and needful repose. Richard, animated to a sudden effort,
-could now hardly keep his seat: the state of their animals was
-imperative for a halt; so here, in a wild brake, they alighted near a
-running brook; and here O'Water slew a buck, while Astley and Skelton
-unbridled their horses, and all set about preparing a most needful
-repast. Evening stole upon them before it was concluded; the slant
-sun-beams lay in golden glory on the twisted ivy-grown trunks, and
-bathed the higher foliage in radiance. By the time their appetites were
-satisfied, Heron and Skelton were discovered to be in a sound sleep; it
-were as well to follow their example; neither men nor horses could
-proceed without repose; darkness also afforded best safety for
-travelling. It was agreed that they should pursue their way at midnight;
-and so, stretched on the grassy soil, peace and the beauty of nature
-around them, each gave himself up to a slumber which, at that extremity
-of fatigue, needed no courting.
-
-All slept, save the prince; he lay in a state of feverish disquietude,
-looking at the sky through the leafy tracery overhead, till night massed
-and confused every object. Darkest thoughts thronged his mind; loss of
-honour, desertion of friends, the fate of his poor men: he was to have
-devoted himself to them, but a stream, driven by a thundering avalanche
-from its course, had as much power as he to oppose the circumstances
-that had brought him from his camp near Taunton, to this secluded spot.
-For an interval he gave himself up to a tumult of miserable ideas, till
-from the grim troop some assumed a milder aspect, some a brighter hue;
-and, after long and painful consideration, he arranged such a plan as
-promised at least to vindicate his own name, and to save the lives of
-his adherents. Calmed by these thoughts, soothed to repose by the gentle
-influence of a south wind, and the sweet monotony of rustling leaves and
-running-water, he sank at last into a dreamless sleep.
-
-A whispering of voices was the first thing that struck his wakening
-sense: it was quite dark. "Is Master O'Water come back?" asked Heron.
-
-"I am here," replied the Irishman.
-
-"Hast discovered aught?"
-
-"That the night is dark, and the forest wide," replied O'Water; "had we
-a planet to guide us we might hope to reach its skirts. We are worse off
-than the Spanish Admiral on the western sea, for the compass was a star
-without a cloud to him."
-
-"Saint Mary save us!" said, or rather whined poor Skelton, "our fortunes
-are slit from top to toe, and no patch-work will make them whole."
-
-"There is hope at the mouth of a culverin," said O'Water, "or at the
-foot of the gallows, so that a man be true to himself. I have weathered
-a worse day, when the Macarthys swore to revenge themselves on the
-Roches."
-
-"And by our Lady's grace," interrupted Richard, "shall again, worthy
-mayor. My good fellows, fear nothing, I will save you; the ocean cannot
-be many miles off, for the sun set at our right hand, and blinded our
-eyes through the day; the wind by its mildness is southerly; we will
-face it. When once we reach the seaside, the shore of the free, wide
-ocean, Tudor's power stops short, and ye are safe; of myself there will
-then be time to think. Say, shall we proceed now, or give another hour
-to repose?"
-
-All were eager to start, slowly leading their horses through the tangled
-paths they could find, the quarter whence the wind blew, their only
-guide; morning found them toiling on, but morning diminished half their
-labours; and, as the birds twittered, and the east gleamed, their
-spirits rose to meet and conquer danger. O'Water was in his native
-element, that of hair-breadth escape and peril. As to Heron and Skelton,
-they might have flagged, but for Richard; he flattered their pride,
-raised their hopes, making weariness and danger a plaything and a jest.
-As the sun mounted in the sky, their horses showed many a sign of
-weariness; and in spite of a store of venison, which the careful Skelton
-had brought away with him, they needed refreshment; each mile lengthened
-to ten; each glade grew interminable in their eyes; and the wide forest
-seemed to possess all England in its extent. Could the prince's body
-have conquered his mind, the White Rose had indeed drooped; he was
-parched with fever, and this, preying on his brain, made him the victim
-of conflicting thoughts: his heart, his imagination, were in his
-deserted camp; even fair Katherine, awaiting tidings of him in her far
-retreat, had not such power to awaken anguish in his heart, as the idea
-of Henry's vengeance exercised on his faithful, humble friends, whose
-father and protector he had called himself. There was disease in the
-fire and rapidity with which these ideas coursed through his mind; with
-a strong will he overcame them, bent on accomplishing his present
-purpose, and rescuing these chief rebels, whose lives were most
-endangered, before he occupied himself with the safety of the rest.
-
-At length, at noon, his quick ear caught a heavy, distant roar. The
-trees had begun to be more scattered: they reached the verge of the
-forest; they were too weary to congratulate each other; before them was
-a rising ground which bounded their view; some straggling cottages
-crowned the height; slowly they reached the hill-top, and there beheld
-stormy ocean, clipping in the circular coast with watery girdle; at a
-crow's flight it might be a mile distant. A few huts and a single black
-boat spotted in one place the else desert beach; a south wind swept the
-sea, and vast surges broke upon the sands; all looked bleak and
-deserted.
-
-They stopped at a cottage-door, inquiring the road; they heard there was
-one, which went three miles about, but that the plain at their feet was
-intersected by wide ditches, which their fagged animals could not leap.
-Moreover, what hope of putting out to sea, in opposition to the big
-noisy waves which the wind was hurrying towards shore! It were safest
-and best to take a short repose in this obscure village. Heron and
-Skelton entered the poor inn, while Richard waited on his horse,
-striving to win him by caresses to taste the food he at first refused.
-Heron, who was warm-hearted with all his bluster, brought the prince out
-a flagon of excellent wine, such as by some chance--it might be a
-wreck--the tide had wafted from the opposite coast: Richard was too ill
-to drink; but, as he stood, his arm on his poor steed's neck, the
-creature looked wistfully up in his face, averting his mouth from the
-proffered grain; half-play fully his master held out to him the
-wide-mouthed flagon, and he drank with such eagerness, that Richard
-vowed he should have another bottle, and, buying the host's consent with
-gold, filled a large can from the wine-cask; the beast drank, and, had
-he been a Christian man, could not have appeared more refreshed. The
-prince, forgetful of his pains, was amusing himself thus, when Skelton,
-pale and gasping, came from the house, and voiceless through fear, laid
-one hand on his leader's arm, and with the other pointed: too soon the
-hapless fugitive saw to what he called his attention. Along the shore of
-the sea a moving body was perceptible, approaching towards them from
-west to east, which soon showed itself to be a troop of horse soldiers.
-Richard gave speedy order that his friends should assemble and mount,
-while he continued to watch the proceedings of the enemy.
-
-They were about two hundred strong--they arrived at the huts on the
-beach, and the prince perceived that they were making dispositions to
-leave a part of their number behind. Fifty men were selected, and posted
-as patrol--the rest then, moved forward, still towards the east. By
-this time the remaining fugitives had mounted, and gathered in one
-spot--the villagers also were collecting--Skelton's teeth
-chattered--he asked an old woman if there were any sanctuary near.
-
-"Ay, by our Lady, is there," replied the dame, "sixteen miles along the
-coast is the monastery of Beaulieu. A sanctuary for princes; by the same
-token that the Lady Margaret, Saint Henry's queen, lived safely therein
-spite of the wicked Yorkists, who would have taken her precious life."
-
-Richard turned quickly round as the woman spoke and heard her words, but
-again his eyes were attracted to the coast. As the troop were proceeding
-along the sands, the little knot of horsemen perched upon the hill
-caught the attention of a soldier. He rode along the lines, and spoke to
-the commanding officer; a halt ensued, "We are lost," cried Skelton, "we
-are taken, Lord! Lord! will they grant us our lives?"
-
-"These trees are tempting, and apt for hanging," said O'Water, with the
-air of a connoisseur.
-
-"Oh, for Bewley,--for Bewley, let us ride!" exclaimed Skelton, longing
-to go, yet afraid of separating himself from his companions.
-
-Still the prince watched the movements of the adverse party. Ten men
-were detached, and began to advance inland--"Oh, dear, my lord," cried
-Astley, "betake yourself to the forest--there are a thousand ways of
-baffling these men. I will meet them, and put them to fault. Hide, for
-my Lady's sake, ride!"
-
-"Master Astley is a cunning gentleman," said Skelton; "our horses are
-aweary, and a little craft would help us mightily."
-
-Still Richard's eyes were fixed on the troopers--the men advanced as
-far as a broad, deep stream, which intersected the plain; here they
-hesitated; one of the best mounted leaped across, the others drew back,
-seeking along the steep, shelving banks for a ford, or a narrowing of
-the stream. The eyes of the troop on the shore were now turned upon
-their comrades. "Our time is come," cried Richard; "back to the forest."
-One step took them down the other side of the hill, hiding sea and beach
-and enemy from their eyes, and screening them also from observation.
-They soon reached the forest, and entered its shade; and then proceeded
-along just within its skirts. "Whither?" respectfully O'Water asked,
-after Skelton had for some time been muttering many a hint concerning
-sanctuary.
-
-"To Beaulieu," said the prince. "We are barred out from the ocean--we
-are beset at land--the little island ycleped sanctuary is all that is
-left to ye. God speed us safely hither."
-
-Richard's horse was lively and refreshed after his generous draught, but
-these of the others flagged. The prince exerted himself to keep up the
-spirits of all; he rallied Skelton, spoke comfort to Astley, and good
-hope to Heron. The sturdy apprentice of danger, flight, and trouble,
-O'Water, treated it all as a matter of course--even hanging, if it so
-chanced, was but a likely accident--the others needed more
-encouragement. Astley feared for his lord, even to an appearance of
-timidity, which, though disinterested, had a bad effect on the others.
-Heron complained bitterly that his dinner had been left unfinished;
-while the poor tailor, now fancying that he would run away from all, now
-fearful of solitary misadventure, kept up a garrulous harangue, of which
-terror was the burthen and the sum, Richard's voice was cheerful, his
-manner gay; but, placing his hand on Astley, it felt scorching; every
-moment it required more energy to throw off the clinging lethargy that
-fell upon him. It was again evening--a circumstance that had caused
-them to enter deeper into the forest; and it was to be feared they had
-lost their way. All were weary--all, save Richard, hungry. The breeze
-had died away; the air was oppressive, and more and more it felt like a
-load intolerable to the prince's burning brow. Night began to close in
-so very dark, that the horses refused to go forward. Suddenly a roaring
-sound arose, which was not the sea; and, but that the atmosphere was so
-still, the wanderers would have said that it was a fierce wind among the
-trees. Such must it be, for now it came nearer; like living things, the
-vast giants of the forest tossed their branches furiously; and entire
-darkness and sudden pouring rain revealed the tempest, which their leafy
-prison had before hidden--all was so instantaneous, that it would seem
-that nature was undergoing some great revulsion in her laws. The
-prince's horse snorted and reared, while O'Water's dashed furiously on,
-striking against a tree, and throwing his rider, from whose lips there
-escaped a shriek. What would have been the last overflowing drop in the
-bitter cup to a weak mind, restored Richard--lassitude and despondency
-vanished. In an instant he was off his horse at O'Water's side, speaking
-in his own cheerful, kind voice. "Waste no moment on me," cried the
-generous mayor. "My leg is broken--I can go no further--speed you,
-your highness, to the sanctuary."
-
-This was the end of hope--the raging storm, the disabled man, dark
-night, and Richard's resolve not to desert his follower, all were causes
-of terror and of despair.
-
-A voice in the wood was heard calling aloud; no answer could be
-returned; it was repeated, and Astley went forward to reconnoitre--even
-an enemy were help in such disaster, yet Heron and Skelton implored him
-to remain. Another halloo Richard answered; for he recognized Astley's
-voice, who in the dark could not find his way back. He came at last,
-accompanied by a monk--this was heaven's favour revealed; for the holy
-man was a hermit, and his poor cell was near: poor indeed was it, built
-with logs, the interstices filled with mud; a bed of dried leaves was
-nearly all the furniture. The hermit had gone on first, and lit a torch;
-as they might, they bore along poor O'Water, and placed him in his agony
-on the low couch. The hermit looked inquisitively on all the party,
-neglecting to answer Skelton, who asked for the hundredth time the
-distance to Beaulieu.
-
-Richard still occupied himself with the mayor, endeavouring to discover
-if the limb were broken. "By your leave, your grace," said the hermit,
-"I am somewhat of a chirurgeon; I boast of my cures of horses, and have
-saved a Christian man ere now."
-
-Scarcely did the prince remember to wonder at the title by which the
-unknown addressed him. By our Lady's love he besought him to attend to
-his friend. "Trust me," said the hermit, "I will not fail; but you, my
-lord, must not tarry here; the forest is beset with troops; but for
-night and storm, you would hardly attain Beaulieu in safety. It is but
-two miles distant: I will guide your highness thither; and then return
-to your follower. Have faith in me, my lord; I have served your royal
-uncle, and was enlisted under your banner last year in Kent. I made a
-shift to escape, and took sanctuary; but the stone walls of a monastery
-are little better than those of a prison; so I betook me to the woods.
-Oh, I beseech you, waste no time: I will return to your follower: he is
-safe till then."
-
-"Direct us, and I will thank you," replied Richard; "but you shall not
-desert your patient even for a moment."
-
-There was no alternative but to comply: the man gave as clear
-instructions as he might, and Richard again set forward with his
-diminished party. They were long entangled by trees; and it was now
-quite night: the excitement over, the prince had drooped again. Even
-this interval was full of peril--a tramp of steeds was heard: they drew
-up among the trees; a party of horsemen passed; one--could it be the
-voice of the subtle Frion?--said, "At the end of this glade we shall
-see the abbey spires. Well I know the same; for when Queen
-Margaret----"
-
-This speaker was succeeded by a woman's voice: yet greater wonder, she
-spoke in Spanish, in unforgotten accents--Richard's heart stood still,
-as he heard them; but soon both voice and tramp of steeds grew faint;
-and his brain, becoming more and more bewildered, allowed no thought to
-enter, save the one fixed there even in delirium. The fugitives
-continued to linger in this spot until it was probable that the
-travellers should have arrived. True to the information they had
-overheard, the forest opened at the end of the glade into a leafy
-amphitheatre; an avenue was opposite, which led to the abbey gates,
-whose Gothic spires, buttresses and carved arches, rose above the tufted
-trees in dark masses. One end of the building was illuminated--that was
-the church, and the pealing organ stole mournfully on the night,
-sounding a Miserere; the chaunting of the monks mingled with the
-harmonious swell, adding that pathos, that touch of solemn, unutterable
-sentiment, which perhaps no music, save that of the human voice,
-possesses. Richard's companions were rough-suited, vulgar-minded; but
-they were Catholic and religious men, and were awe-struck by this voice
-from heaven reaching them thus in their desolation; a voice promising
-safety and repose to their harassed, wearied bodies.
-
-A few steps carried them to the very spot; the bell was rung, the gate
-was opened, sanctuary was claimed and afforded. Skelton sprang forward;
-the other two hung back; but, on a sign from Richard, they also passed
-the sacred threshold "Farewell, my friends," he said, "a short farewell.
-Astley, I charge you wait for me. Sir priest, close the gate."
-
-The word was said, the order obeyed, Richard was left alone in darkness.
-"Now for my task--for my poor trusty fellows. The work of murder cannot
-yet have begun: my life pays for all. Yet awhile bear me up, thou
-fainting spirit; desert not Richard's breast till his honour be
-redeemed!"
-
-Vain prayer!--"I must repose," he thought; "it is of no avail to urge
-nature beyond herself; a few minutes, and I am strong." He dismounted,
-and, with a sensation of delicious relief, threw himself at his length
-on the wet grass, pressing the dank herbage to his fevered brow. At
-first he felt recovered; but in a few minutes strong spasms shot through
-his frame; and these yielded to a feebleness, that forced him to sink to
-the ground, when he endeavoured to rise: he forgot his situation, the
-near abbey, his friends; he forgot wherefore, but he remembered that his
-presence was required somewhere, and with a resolved effort he rose and
-staggered towards his horse--he fell. "A little sleep, and I shall be
-well." This was his last thought, and he lay in a state between slumber
-and stupor upon the earth.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLVIII
-
-CAPTURE OF KATHERINE
-
-
- If the dull substance of my flesh were thought,
- Injurious distance should not stop my way;
- For then, despite of space, I would be brought
- To limits far remote, where thou dost stay.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-There is a terror whose cause is unrevealed even to its victim, which
-makes the heart beat wildly, and we ask the voiceless thing wherefore;
-when the beauty of the visible universe sickens the aching sense; when
-we beseech the winds to comfort us, and we implore the Invisible for
-relief, which is to speed to us from afar. We endeavour, in our impotent
-struggle with the sense of coming evil, to soar beyond the imprisoning
-atmosphere of our own identity; we call upon the stars to speak to us,
-and would fain believe that mother earth, with inorganic voice,
-prophesies. Driven on by the mad imaginings of a heart hovering between
-life and death, we fancy that the visible frame of things is replete
-with oracles. Or is it true; and do air and earth, divined by the
-sorrow-tutored spirit, possess true auguries? At such dread hour we are
-forced to listen and believe: nor can we ever afterwards, in common
-life, forget our miserable initiation into the mysteries of the
-unexplained laws of our nature. To one thus aware of the misfortune that
-awaits her, the voice of consolation is a mockery. Yet, even while she
-knows that the die is cast, she will not acknowledge her intimate
-persuasion of ill; but sits smiling on any hope brought to her, as a
-mother on the physician who talks of recovery while her child dies.
-
-The Lady Katherine had yielded to Richard's wishes, because she saw that
-he really desired her absence. Alone in a monastery, in a distant part
-of Cornwall, she awaited the fatal tidings, which she knew must come at
-last She was too clear-sighted not to be aware, that the armed power of
-a mighty kingdom, such as England, must crush at once his ill-organized
-revolt. She was prepared for, and ready to meet, all the disasters and
-humiliations of defeat; but not to be absent from her husband at this
-crisis. She ordered horses to be kept perpetually in readiness, that she
-might proceed towards him on the first intimation of change and
-downfall. She watched from the highest tower of her abode, the arrival
-of messengers: before she dared open her letters, she read in their
-faces, what news of Richard? It was a bitter pang to hear that
-Plantagenet was dangerously wounded; that the prince had advanced
-further forward, at the head of his rabble soldiers.
-
-She had no friends, save humble ones, and very few of these: they
-borrowed their looks from her, yet hoped more than she did. Quickly she
-was aware of a change in them: they spoke in a low, subdued voice, as if
-awe-struck by some visitation of destiny. That very day letters arrived
-from the prince: they were of ancient date, nor could she lay his terms
-of endearment and cheering to her heart and be consoled. In the
-afternoon a torn, soiled billet was brought her from Edmund. In spite of
-his wound, he had dragged himself as far as Launceston, on his way to
-her. Forced to stop, he sent her tidings of all he knew--Richard's
-mysterious flight, Henry's bloodless victory, the eagerness the king
-expressed to learn where she was, and the despatching of troops in
-search of her. He besought her to fly. It might be hoped that the prince
-had escaped beyond sea, whither she must hasten; or falling into his
-enemy's hands, she would never see him more.
-
-Perplexed and agitated, knowing that dishonour would result from
-Richard's strange disappearance, yet persuaded that he had some ulterior
-view which it behoved her not to thwart, she hesitated what step to
-take.
-
-An incident occurred to end her uncertainty. Suddenly, in the evening,
-Monina stood before her. Monina came with the safety-laden Adalid, to
-bear her to the shores of Burgundy. She brought the history of the fraud
-practised upon York, of the ambush laid for his life, of his escape, and
-the arrival, immediately succeeding to hers, of his followers at the
-Abbey of Beaulieu; how the pawing and trampling of a horse at the gates
-had brought out the monks, who discovered the hapless prince senseless
-on the dark sod. He was carried in, and through her care his name was
-entered in the sanctuary. She had attended on his sick couch two days
-and nights, when his first return to reason was to implore her to seek
-Katherine, to carry her beyond Tudor's power, out of the island prison.
-Her father's caravel was hovering on the coast. A favouring south-east
-wind bore her to these shores: she came at his desire: the Adalid was
-there, and she might sail, not to Burgundy, but even to the spot which
-harboured Richard. She also could take sanctuary in Beaulieu.
-
-The monastery in which the duchess of York had taken refuge was situated
-on St. Michael's Mount, not far from the Land's End. The land projects
-romantically into the sea, forming a little harbour called Mount's Bay.
-Towards the land the acclivity is at first gradual, becoming precipitous
-towards the summit: now, at high water, the tide flows between the rock
-and the land, but it was in those days connected by a kind of natural,
-rocky causeway. Towards the sea it is nearly perpendicular. A strong
-fortress was connected with the church; and a stone lantern was attached
-to one of the towers of the church. Not far from the castle, in a craggy
-and almost inaccessible part of the cliff, is situated Saint Michael's
-Chair, which, on account of its dangerous approach, and the traditions
-attached to it, became the resort of the pious. Many a legend belonged
-to this spot. Its thick woods, the hoar appearance of the crags, the
-wide-spread sea, for ever warring against the land, which had thrust
-itself out into the watery space, usurping a part of its empire, made it
-singularly grand; while the placid beauty of the little bay formed by
-the rock, and the picturesque grouping of the trees, the straggling
-paths, and numerous birds, added every softer beauty to the scene.
-
-Often did Katherine watch the changeful ocean, or turn her eyes to the
-more grateful spectacle of umbrageous woods, and rifted rock, and seek
-for peace in the sight of earth's loveliness. All weighed with tenfold
-heaviness on her foreboding soul. For the first time, they wore to her
-the aspect of beauty, when now she hoped to leave them. Hopes so soon to
-fail. A south wind had borne the caravel swiftly into the bay, but the
-breeze increased to a gale, and even while the ladies were making a few
-hasty preparations, De Faro had been obliged to slip his moorings, and
-run out to sea, to escape the danger of being wrecked on a lee shore.
-With a pang of intense misery, Katherine saw its little hull hurry over
-the blackening waters, and its single sail lose itself amidst the
-sea-foam. The mariner had even, on anchoring, anticipated a storm; he
-had informed his daughter of the probability there was, that he should
-be driven to seek for safety in the open sea; but he promised with the
-first favourable change of wind to return. When would this come? Fate
-was in the hour, nor could even Katherine school herself to patience.
-
-Evening shades gathering round them; the princess, growing each minute
-more unquiet and miserable, sought in some kind of activity for relief
-to her sufferings. "I will go to Saint Michael's Chair," she said; "good
-spirits for ever hover near the sainted spot; they will hear and carry a
-fond wife's prayer to the throne of the Eternal."
-
-In silence Monina followed the lady. They were both mountain-bred, and
-trod lightly along paths which seemed scarcely to afford footing to a
-goat. They reached the seat of the rock; they looked over the sea, whose
-dark surface was made visible by the sheets of foam that covered it; the
-roar of waves was at their feet. The sun went down blood-red, and, in
-its dying glories, the crescent moon showed first pale, then glowing;
-the thousand stars rushed from among the vast clouds that blotted the
-sky; and the wind tore fiercely round the crag, and howled among the
-trees. O earth, and sea, and sky! strange mysteries! that look and are
-so beautiful even in tumult and in storm; did ye feel pain then, when
-the elements of which ye are composed battled together? Were ye tortured
-by the strife of wind and wave, even as the soul of man when it is the
-prey of passion? Or were ye unmoved, pain only being the portion of the
-hearts of the two human beings, who, looking on the commotion, found
-your wildest rage calm in comparison with the tempest of fear and grief
-which had mastery over them.
-
-Sickened by disappointment, impatient of despair, each remained,
-brooding mutely over their several thoughts.
-
-Poor Katherine; her dearest wish was set upon sharing in all its drear
-minutiæ the fortune of her lord, her gallant knight, her most sweet
-Richard. He was her husband; he had taken her, timid yet confiding,
-from the shelter of her father's roof; they had entered the young
-world of hope and hazard together. Custom, the gentle weaver
-of soft woman's tenderness, had thrown its silken net over her;
-his disasters became hers; his wishes, and their defeat, were
-also hers. She only existed as a part of him; while enthusiastic
-love made her fondly cling even to the worst that betided, as
-better in its direst shape than any misnamed good fortune that
-unlinked them.
-
-"My love, my altar-plighted love! must I then wake and say no good day
-to thee; and sleep, my rest unbenisoned by thy good night! The simple
-word, the we, that symbolized our common fate, cut in two, each half a
-nothing so disjoined."
-
-While Katherine thus struggled with necessity, Monina was given up to
-patience. The present hour had fulfilled its fear; her busy thoughts
-fashioned a thousand plans for his escape, or tremblingly painted a dark
-futurity. He was a part of her being, though no portion of herself was
-claimed by him. She was not his, as a lover or a wife, but as a sister
-might be; if in this ill world such heart's concord could exist: a
-sharing of fate and of affection, combined with angelic purity. As
-easily might she fancy animal life to survive in her body after the soul
-had fled, as soon imagine that the beating of her heart could continue
-when the living impulse which quickened its palpitations was still, as
-that he, her childhood's playfellow, the golden dream of her youth, the
-shrine at which she had sacrificed that youth, should die, and she live
-on in the widowed world without him.
-
-The stars glittered over their gentle heads, and the moon went down in
-the west; fitful, thread-like rays were shed upon the raging sea, whose
-heady billows foamed and roared at their feet: both these fair, gentle
-creatures remained, careless of the wild wind that swept their limbs, or
-the spray which, high as they stood, besprent their hair: both young,
-both lovely, both devoted to one, yet confiding in the reality of virtue
-and purity, trusting fully each other, the one accepting the heart's
-sacrifice which the other unreservedly made, they watched for the
-Adalid, which, a plaything of the waves, was carried afar. Day dawned
-before they could resolve to quit this spot; then they took refuge in
-the near monastery, and from its towers looked out over the sea.
-
-A few anxious hours brought the dreaded consummation of their fears. The
-ascent of a troop of horse up the steep, told Katherine that she was
-discovered. Their sudden appearance before her proved that she was a
-prisoner. For the first time she saw the White and Red Rose entwined;
-the earl of Oxford was announced to her as their leader, and he soon
-appeared to claim his prize.
-
-Katherine received him with dignified sweetness; she conquered her ill
-fate by smiling at its blows, and looked a queen, as she yielded herself
-a slave. The watching of the night had all disordered her dress, and
-deranged her golden tresses; but her wondrous fairness, the soft
-moulding of her face, her regal throat, and arched open brow, bending
-over her intelligent, yet soft, blue eyes; her person majestic, even in
-its slim beauty, were tokens of a spirit, that in destitution must reign
-over all who approached it.
-
-Her first words, to ease the awe-struck earl, were an entreaty to be
-conducted to the king. She showed more earnest desire than he to present
-herself to her royal victor. In a very few hours they had descended the
-Mount, and hastened out of hearing of the roar of the ocean, which had
-so cruelly deceived her hopes. In her eyes could only be read the
-mastery she had obtained over her thoughts; no lurking weakness betrayed
-fear, or even disappointment, Surely yet she cherished some dear
-expectation; yet how, lost to liberty, could she hope to attain it?
-
-But thus we are, while untamed by years. Youth, elastic and bright,
-disdains to be compelled. When conquered, from its very chains it forges
-implements for freedom; it alights from one baffled flight, only again
-to soar on untired wing towards some other aim. Previous defeat is made
-the bridge to pass the tide to another shore; and, if that break down,
-its fragments become stepping-stones. It will feed upon despair, and
-call it a medicine which is to renovate its dying hopes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLIX
-
-RICHARD SURRENDERS
-
-
- For, when Cymocles saw the foul reproach
- Which him appeached, prick'd with noble shame
- And inward grief, he fiercely 'gan approach;
- Resolved to put away that loathly blame,
- Or die with honour and desert of fame.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-After the prince, by the voyage of Monina, had, as he hoped, provided
-for the escape and safety of the Lady Katherine, he could not, all weak
-as he was, remain in repose.
-
-From his early childhood he had been nurtured in the idea that it was
-his first, chief duty to regain his kingdom; his friends lived for that
-single object; all other occupation was regarded as impertinent or
-trifling. On the table of his ductile boyish mind, that sole intent was
-deeply engraved by every hand or circumstance. The base-minded
-disposition of his rival king adorned his cause with a show of use and
-the name of virtue.
-
-Those were days when every noble-born youth carved honour for himself
-with his sword; when passes at arms where resorted to whenever real wars
-did not put weapons in their hands, and men exposed their breasts to
-sharp-biting steel in wanton sport. Often during his green and budding
-youth Richard had gloried in the very obstacles set before him; to be
-cast out and forced to redeem his state, was a brighter destiny than to
-be lapped in the bosom of guarded royalty. The treason of Clifford and
-the sacrifice of devoted friends but whetted his ambition; vengeance,
-the religion of that age, being a sacred duty in his eyes. He had been
-shaken by Lord Surrey's appeal, but cast the awakened pity off as a
-debasing weakness.
-
-The painted veil of life was torn. His name had not armed the nobles of
-his native land, his cause had not been trumpeted with praise nor
-crowned by victory; deserted by foreign allies, unsuccessful in Ireland,
-he had appeared at the head of a rabble army strong only in wrongs and
-in revenge. Even these he had abandoned, and with nameless hinds taken
-sanctuary; his story was a fable, his name a jeer; he no longer, so it
-seemed, existed; for the appellation of duke of York was to be lost and
-merged in the disgraceful misnomer affixed to him by the Usurper.
-
-Richard was no whining monk to lament the inevitable, and tamely to
-await the result. To see an evil was to spur him to seek a remedy: he
-had given up every expectation of reigning, except such as sprung from
-his right, and faith in the justice of God. But honour was a more valued
-treasure; and to his warm heart dearer still was the safety of the poor
-fellows abandoned by him. On the third day after his arrival at
-Beaulieu, he arose from his sick couch, donned his armour, and, yet pale
-and feeble, sent to speak with the cavalier who commanded the party that
-guarded all egress from the abbey. With him he held long parley, in
-conclusion of which Sir Hugh Luttrel directed three of his followers to
-be in readiness, and two of his chosen horses to be led to the abbey
-gates. Richard took leave of the abbot; he recommended his poor
-followers to him, and lightly answered the remonstrance of the holy man,
-who thought that delirium alone could urge the fugitive to quit the
-tranquil, sacred spot, where he himself passed his days in quiet, and
-which held out so secure a protection to the vanquished. His
-remonstrance was vain; one word weighed more with Richard than a
-paradise of peace. Infamy, dishonour! No; even if his people were
-safe--by throwing himself in the self-same peril to which he had
-apparently exposed them, that stain were effaced. The very gentleman to
-whom he had surrendered himself had trespassed on his allegiance to
-Henry to dissuade him from the fool-hardihood of his adventure. It was a
-sight of pity to see one so very young walk voluntarily to the
-sacrifice; and the princely mien and youthful appearance of the
-self-constituted prisoner wrought all to compassion and respect. For
-still this fair White Rose was in the very opening flower of manhood: he
-looked, after such variety of fortune, as if evil not only never had,
-but never could tarnish the brightness of his spirit or of his aspect;
-illness had a little enfeebled him, without detracting from his youthful
-beauty, giving rather that softness which made it loveliness, yet
-painted fairer by his self-immolating resolve.
-
-
- "A sweet regard and amiable grace,
- Mixed with manly sternness did appear,"
-
-
-and eagerness withal: for eager he was, even to almost foolish haste, to
-redeem the lost hours, and establish himself again no runaway.
-
-With fresh joy he addressed himself to retrace his steps to Taunton.
-Sanctuary and refuge from death--oh! how he trampled on the slavish
-thought. Death was to him a word, a shadow, a phantom to deride and
-scorn, not an enemy to grapple with; disgrace was his abhorred foe, and
-him he thus overthrew. His resolves, inspired by disdain of permitting
-one taint to blemish his career, were not the expedients of prudence,
-but the headlong exploit of daring youth. The iron must indeed have
-entered our souls, and we be tamed from dear, youthful freedom to age's
-humble concessions to necessity, before we can bow our head to calumny,
-smile at the shafts as they rankle in our flesh, and calmly feel that,
-among the many visitations of evil we undergo, this is one we are
-compelled to endure.
-
-Thus he, his gentle guide and followers, travelled towards Taunton. In
-all prudence, from the moment they left sanctuary, Sir Hugh Luttrel
-ought to have guarded him closely. But even the staid Sir Hugh forgot
-this duty; rather was Richard the enforcer of this journey, than his
-guard, Richard it was who at night halted unwillingly; Richard who first
-cried to horse at morning's dawn; who, in spite of ill-weather, resisted
-every delay. As they drew near their bourne, the appellation of Perkin
-first met the prince's ear; he was unaware that it had ever been applied
-to him except by Henry's written proclamations. It acted as a galling
-spur; for he believed, with youth's incapacity of understanding
-systematized falsehood, that his presence would put to flight the
-many-coloured web of invention, which his rival had cast over him to mar
-his truth and obscure his nobility.
-
-After three days they drew near Taunton. The stubble fields, the flowery
-hedges, the plenteous orchards were passed. From a rising ground they
-looked upon the walls of the town, and the vacant moor where his camp
-had stood. Richard halted, saying--"Sir knight, I will await you
-here--do you seek your king: say, I come a voluntary sacrifice, to
-purchase with drops of my royal blood the baser tide of my poor
-followers. I demand no more--bid him rear the scaffold; let the
-headsman sharpen the axe, to lop off the topmost bough of Plantagenet.
-The price I ask, is the despised lives of men, who, but that they loved
-me, were incapable of merit or of crime in his eyes. For their humble
-sakes, like my grandfather York, I am prepared to die. If pledge of this
-be denied me, I still am free. I wear a sword and will sell my life
-dearly, though alone."
-
-Sir Hugh Luttrel was perplexed. He knew the stern nature of his royal
-master, and how heavily he would visit on him any disappointment in his
-dearest wish of obtaining possession of his rival's person. The prince
-had, during their three days' companionship, gained great power over
-him: he felt that he was in truth the son of Edward the Fourth, a man he
-had never loved (for Sir Hugh was a Lancastrian), but one whom he had
-feared and obeyed as his sovereign. How could he put slavish
-force upon his gallant offspring? He hesitated, till the prince
-demanded--"Wherefore delay--is there aught else that you desire?"
-
-"You pledge your knightly word," said Sir Hugh, "not to desert this
-spot?"
-
-"Else wherefore am I here?--this is idle. Yet, so to content you, I
-swear by my vow made under the walls of Granada, by our Lady, and by the
-blessed saints, I will abide here."
-
-The knight rode into the town with his followers, leaving young Richard
-impatient for the hour that was to deliver him to servitude.
-
-Sir Hugh first sought Lord Dawbeny, requesting him to obtain for him
-instant audience of the king. "His grace," said the noble, "is at
-vespers, or about to attend them."
-
-"I dare not wait till they are said," replied Luttrel, who every minute
-felt the burthen of responsibility weighing heavier on him.
-
-"Nor I interrupt his majesty--even now he enters the church."
-
-In haste Sir Hugh crossed the street; and, as the king took the holy
-water from the chalice, he knelt before him. The few words he spoke
-painted Henry's face with exulting gladness. "We thank thee, good Sir
-Hugh," he said, "and will make our thanks apparent. By the mass, thou
-hast deserved well of us this day! Where hast thou bestowed our
-counterfeit?"
-
-"Please your majesty, he awaits your highness's acceptance of his
-conditions without the eastern gate."
-
-"You have placed strong guard over him?"
-
-"He pledged his oath to await my return. He is alone."
-
-A dark, angry frown chased all glee from Tudor's brow; bending a stern
-glance on his erewhile welcome messenger, he commanded Lord Wells, his
-cousin, to take a strong force and to seize this duke of Runaways. Sir
-Hugh, timid as he was, interfered: driven by respect for his prisoner,
-and fear of what might ensue, he tried to enforce York's stipulation.
-Henry looked on him with scorn, then said, "Truly, cousin, I have
-vaunted of a bloodless conquest; so let not the blood of the misborn
-traitor stain our laurels, nor Sir Luttrel's Duke Perkin shed one
-precious ruby drop. Say ay to all he asks; for, as it seems, his demands
-are as foolish as himself, and need no chaffering. Tell him that his
-life is safe, but bring him here; set him within our ward and
-limitation: do this, while we with a Te Deum thank our Heavenly Father
-for his watchful mercies. Sir Hugh, accompany our cousin, and then wend
-your way whither it please you. We have no pleasure in your presence."
-
-Thus duped, even by his own generous, proud spirit, the duke of York
-became a prisoner--delivering up his sword, and yielding himself an
-easy prey to his glad victor. Once, twice, thrice, as he waited the
-return of Luttrel, it had crossed his mind, not to fly, his vow being
-pledged, but to remember that he was now free and unconstrained, and
-would soon be in other's thrall--when farewell to the aspiring thought,
-the deed of arms, and to the star of his life, to whose idea, now his
-purpose was accomplished, he fondly turned!--"Poor Katherine," he
-whispered, "this is the crown, the fated, fallen youth, the seer
-foretold." In after-times that scene dwelt on his memory; he called to
-mind the evening-tide, for the sun was down, and the clouds, lately gold
-besprent, waxing dun, as the town walls grew high and dark, and the few
-trees about him waved fitfully in a soft breeze; that wind was free, and
-could career over the plain; what spell bound the noble knight and
-stalwart steed, that they coursed not also free as it?
-
-In a few minutes he was a prisoner--and led within those darksome
-walls. At first, treated with some observance, he was unaware, as is the
-case in any new position, with whose circumstances and adjuncts we are
-unacquainted, how utterly he had fallen. He was led to no barred prison;
-and, for a time, the nobles and knights who flocked, to see him were no
-bad exchange for the motley crew he had quitted. But, as if in a dream,
-he felt gather round him impalpable but adamantine walls--chains hung
-upon his limbs, not the less heavy, because the iron pierced his soul
-rather than his flesh. He had been a free man; his name was attended
-with love and respect, and his aspect commanded the obedience of men.
-Now, the very appellation given to him was a mortal insult; a stranger
-seemed to be spoken to when he was addressed, and yet he must answer. He
-was never alone; and night was the sole suspension from the insulting
-curiosity of the crowd. He must forego himself; grow an impostor in his
-own eyes; take on him the shameful name of Perkin: all which native
-honour, and memory of his princess bride, made trebly stinging.
-
-To barb the dart came intelligence that the Lady Katherine was a
-prisoner. King Henry had quitted Taunton, and gone towards Exeter, when,
-on his arrival there, the earl of Oxford presented the Scottish princess
-to him. Praises of her wondrous beauty became rife, brought by some of
-the king's train, returned to Taunton; praises so excessive and warm as
-could not have been inspired by celestial beauty in adversity, if not
-egged on by some adventitious stimulant. It was the fashion to speak of
-her as the Queen of Loveliness; as (for beauty's sake the name belonged
-to her) the fairest White Rose that ever grew on thorny bush. By this
-name she was mentioned to York; and it visited his heart as the first
-gleam of sunshine on his enshadowed misery; dear was the name of the
-White Rose to the fallen one. It had been his own in fresh and happy
-days, when first he showed his prowess among the knights of France and
-Burgundy. Still louder grew the echo of some mighty voice, that gave
-forth encomium of the prisoner's bride; and the smiles with which some
-spoke, smiles half of wonder half of mockery, told of some secret charm,
-which at last was openly commented upon. "Again the king saw the fair
-one yestermorn; and dallied ere he granted the earnest suit she made, as
-if he loved to be entreated."
-
-"The grave King Henry caught in the net of the wanton boy! Oh, this were
-subject for a ballad for the nonce."
-
-"Blythe news for gentle Perkin; his wife thrives at court. She takes
-occasion by too slender a hold, if she raise not her husband from the
-kitchen to a higher place at court."
-
-"Now we shall see our the lady the queen jealous of her liege."
-
-"Our queen? what midsummer's dream is this? The White Rose will never
-flower in our court garden."
-
-To falsify this assertion came the next day a messenger, with command to
-convey the noble prisoner with all speed to London; and for the
-attendance of the Lady Cheney, and the Lady Howard, two noble matrons,
-to wait on the Lady Katherine, who was about to proceed to Westminster.
-Smiles and whispers were interchanged; and, when to this was added, that
-as much courtesy should be shown the counterfeit youth as might not
-endanger his safe keeping, the light laugh followed; though, as if to
-meet and overthrow the raillery, it was added, this was ordered for his
-royal wife's sake, who was cousin to England's dear ally, the king of
-Scotland. These idle tales did not reach York's ear: wherever he showed
-himself, he enforced such personal respect, that there was no likelihood
-that any conjecture, linked with his lady's name, would be hazarded
-before him. He was told that the king entertained her royally; and when
-he heard that she was to be presented to his sister, the Queen
-Elizabeth, a thrill of joy passed into his heart. His sister! as a boy,
-he remembered the fair, kind girl, whom he had called his loved and most
-sweet sister: he knew that she was conscious of his truth, and, though
-wedded to his rival, loved not her lord. It was a pleasing dream, to
-fancy these gentle ladies together; to know that, while the one spoke
-her affection and praise, the other must feel the kindred blood warm in
-her heart, and proudly, though sadly, acknowledge him her worthy
-brother.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER L
-
-A PROCESSION
-
-
- They are noble sufferers. I marvel
- How they'd have looked, had they been victors, that
- With such a constant nobility enforce
- A freedom out of bondage.
-
- TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
-
-
-The vulgar rabble, fond of any sort of show, were greedy of this new
-one. In all parts the name of the duke of York, of the counterfeit
-Perkin, drew a concourse of gazers. The appetite was keenest in London;
-and many a tawdry masque and mime was put in motion, to deck the streets
-through which the defeated youth was to pass. Vainly; he entered London
-at night, and was conducted privately to Westminster. What strange thing
-was this? What mark of reality did his very forehead wear, that Henry,
-so prodigal of contumely on his foes, dared not bring him forward for
-the public gaze? One man was put in the stocks for a similar remark; and
-on the following day it was suddenly proclaimed, that Perkin would go in
-procession from Westminster to Saint Paul's, and back again. A troop of
-horse at the appointed hour left the palace: in the midst of them rode a
-fair young gentleman, whose noble mien and gallant bearing gave lustre
-to his escort: his sweet aspect, his frank soft smile and lively but
-calm manner, had no trace of constraint or debasement, "He is
-unarmed--is that Perkin? No, the earl of Warwick--he is a prince
-sure--yet that is he!" Such murmurs sped around; at some little
-distance followed another burlesque procession; a poor fellow, a
-Cornishman, was tied to an ass, his face to the tail, and the beast now
-proceeding lazily, now driven by sticks, now kicking, now galloping,
-made an ill-fashioned mirth for the multitude. Whether, as York was not
-to be disgraced in his own person, the contumely was to reach him
-through this poor rogue, or whether the eyes of men were to be drawn
-from him to the rude mummery which followed, could only be guessed: the
-last was the effect produced. Richard heard mass at Saint Paul's, and
-returned to Westminster unmolested by insult. It seemed but as if some
-young noble made short pilgrimage from one city to the other, to
-accomplish a vow. The visit of ill-fated Warwick to the cathedral,
-before the battle of Stoke, had more in it of humiliating ostentation.
-
-He returned to the palace of Westminster. A few weeks he spent in
-mingled curiosity and anxiety concerning his future destiny. It was
-already accomplished. Modern times could not present anything more
-regular and monotonous than the way of life imposed upon him. It was
-like the keeping of a lunatic, who, though now sane, might be
-momentarily expected to break out in some dangerous explosion, rather
-than the confining of a state-prisoner. Four armed attendants, changed
-every eight hours, constantly guarded him, never moving, according to
-the emphatic language of the old chroniclers, the breadth of a nail from
-his side. He attended early mass each morning: he was permitted to take
-one hour's ride on every evening that was not a festival. Two large
-gloomy chambers, with barred windows, were allotted him. Among his
-guards, he quickly perceived that the same faces seldom appeared; and
-the most rigorous silence, or monosyllabic discourse, was imposed upon
-them. Harsher measures were perhaps spared, from respect to his real
-birth, or his alliance with the king of Scotland: yet greater severity
-had been less tantalizing. As it was, the corpse in the grass-grown
-grave was not more bereft of intercourse with the sunny world, than the
-caged duke of York. From his windows, he looked upon a deserted
-court-yard; in his rides, purposely directed to unfrequented spots, he
-now and then saw a few human beings--such name could be hardly bestowed
-on his stony-faced, stony-hearted guards.
-
-Richard was the very soul of sympathy; he could muse for hours in
-solitude, but it must be upon dear argument, that had for its subject
-the pleasures, interests or affections of others. He could not entertain
-a heartless intercourse. Wherever he saw the human countenance, he
-beheld a fellow-creature; and, duped a thousand times, and a thousand
-times deceived, "still he must love." To spend the hour in sportive
-talk; fondly to interchange the gentle offices of domestic life; to meet
-peril and endure misery with others; to give away himself, and then
-return to his inner being, laden like a bee with gathered sweets: to
-pile up in his store-house, memory, the treasured honey of friendship
-and love, and then away to nestle in the bosom of his own dear flower,
-and drink up more, or gaily to career the golden fields; such was his
-nature: and now--this was worse loneliness; this commune with the mutes
-of office; to be checked by low-born men; to feel that he must obey the
-beck of an hireling. A month, interspersed with hopes of change, he had
-endured the degradation; now he began to meditate escape. Yet he paused.
-Where was Katherine? where his many zealous friends?
-
-The Lady Katherine was in an apartment of the palace, whose arched and
-fretted roof, and thick buttresses, were well adapted to impart a
-feeling of comfortable seclusion from the rough elements without. The
-dulness of dark November was gladdened by a huge wood fire. The little
-prince of Wales was narrating some strange story of fairyland; and bluff
-Harry was setting two dogs to quarrel, and then beating his favourite
-for not conquering, which seeing, his sister Margaret drew the animal
-from him to console and caress it. The gentle queen bent over her
-embroidery. Listening she was to her favourite Arthur, interrupting him
-with playful questions and exclamations, while Katherine now kindly
-attended to the boy, now turned anxiously at every sound. She rose at
-last: "Surely vespers are ringing from the abbey. My lord the king
-promised to see me before vespers."
-
-"My lord the king is very gracious to you, sweet one," said Elizabeth.
-
-"Methinks by nature he is gracious," replied the princess; "at least, I
-have ever found him so. Surely the shackles of state are very heavy, or
-ere this he would have granted my prayer, which he has listened to so
-oft indulgently."
-
-The queen smiled faintly, and again pursued her work with seeming
-earnestness. Was it jealousy that dimmed the silk of her growing rosebud
-by a tear--or what name shall we give to the feeling?--envy we may not
-call it, she was too sweetly good--which now whispered, "Even he, the
-cold, the stern, is kind to her; my brother loves her passionately; and
-many a lance has been broken for her. Happy girl; happy in adversity;
-while I, England's miserable queen, am forgotten even by my
-fellow-prisoner of Sheriff Hutton, poor Warwick! he might have been my
-refuge: for the rest, how hard and rocky seem all human hearts to me."
-Her tears now flowed fast. Katherine saw them: she approached her,
-saying, "Dear and royal lady, none should weep, methinks, but only I,
-whose mate is caged and kept away; none sigh but poor Kate, whose more
-than life hangs on state policy; or is it for _him_ these tears are shed?"
-
-Still Elizabeth wept. Accustomed to the excess of self-restraint, timid,
-schooled to patience, but with the proud, fiery spirit of a Plantagenet,
-tamed, not dead within her, she could be silent, but not speak by
-halves. The very natural vivacity of her nature made her disdain not to
-have her will, when once it was awaked. She struggled against her rising
-feeling; she strove to suppress her emotion; but at last she spoke; and
-once again, after the ten years that had elapsed since her mother's
-imprisonment, truth was imaged by her words. To none could she have
-addressed herself better. The life of the Scottish princess had been
-spent in administering balm to wounded minds: the same soft eloquence,
-the same persuasive counsels, that took the sting of remorse from her
-royal cousin's conscience, was spent upon the long-hidden sorrows of the
-neglected wife, the humbled woman. From her own sensitive mind she
-culled the knowledge which taught her where and how peace and
-resignation were to be found. The piety that mingled with her talk was
-the religion of love; her philosophy was mere love; and it was the
-spirit of love, now kindling the balmy atmosphere of charity to many,
-now concentred in one point, but ever ready to soothe human suffering
-with its soft influence, that dwelt upon her lips, and modulated her
-silver voice. Elizabeth felt as if she had wandered long in a
-wolf-haunted wild, now suddenly changed to a fairy demesne, fresh and
-beautiful as poet's dream. Timidly she feared to set her untaught feet
-within the angel-guarded precincts. The first effect of her new friend's
-eloquence was to make her speak. After years of silence, to utter her
-very inner thoughts, her woman's fears, her repinings, her aversions,
-her lost hopes and affections crushed: she spent her bitterest words;
-but thus it was as if she emptied a silver chalice of its gall, to be
-refilled by Katherine with heavenly dew.
-
-The weeks of baffled expectation grew into months. It is a dreary
-portion of our existence, when we set our hearts upon an object which
-recedes as we approach, and yet entices us on. The kings courtesy and
-smiles, and evident pleasure in her society, gave birth to warm hopes in
-the bosom of the princess. She had asked to share her husband's prison;
-she had besought to be permitted to see him; it seemed, from Henry's
-vague but consolatory answers, that to-morrow she would receive even
-more than her desires. The disappointment of the morrow, which she
-lamented bitterly at first, then grew into the root whence fresh hopes
-sprang again, to be felled by the cruel axe, again to shoot forth: the
-sickening sensation of despair crept over her sometimes; her very
-struggles to master it enfeebled her; and yet she did conquer all but
-the hard purposes of the tyrant. Now a messenger was to be despatched to
-Scotland; now he expected one thence; now an embassy from Burgundy: he
-implored her patience, and talked back the smiles into her saddened
-countenance. He was almost sincere at first, not in his excuses, but in
-his desire to please her at any sacrifice; but this disinterested wish
-grew soon into a mere grasping at self-gratification. In a little while
-he hoped she would be persuaded how vain it was to expect that he should
-set free so dangerous a rival: and yet he did not choose to extinguish
-all her anticipations; for perhaps then she would desire to return to
-her native country; and Henry would have sacrificed much to keep her
-where he could command her society. Thus he encouraged her friendship
-with the queen, though he wondered how one so wise, so full of
-reflection and reason as Katherine, could love his feeble-minded wife.
-
-The king underrated the talents of Elizabeth. This hapless woman had
-perceived that contention was useless; she therefore conceded everything
-without a struggle. Her energies, spent upon endurance, made her real
-strength of mind seem tameness; but Katherine read with clearer eyes. We
-are all and each of us riddles, when unknown one to the other. The plain
-map of human powers and purposes, helps us not at all to thread the
-labyrinth each individual presents in his involution of feelings,
-desires, and capacities; and we must resemble, in quickness of feeling,
-instinctive sympathy, and warm benevolence, the lovely daughter of
-Huntley, before we can hope to judge rightly of the good and virtuous
-among our fellow-creatures.
-
-The strangest sight of all was to see Henry act a lover's part. At first
-he was wholly subdued,
-
-
- "So easy is t' appease the stormy wind
- Of malice, in the calm of pleasant womankind."
-
-
-Even generosity and magnanimity, disguises he sometimes wore the better
-to conceal his inborn littleness of soul, almost possessed him; for a
-moment he forgot his base exultation in crushing a foe, and for a moment
-dwelt with genuine pleasure on the reflection, that it was in his power
-to gratify her every wish, and to heap benefits on one so lovely and so
-true. When first she was presented to him, in all the calm majesty of
-her self-conquering mood, her stainless loveliness had such effect, that
-surely he could deny her nothing; and when she asked that no foul
-dishonour should be put upon her lord, he granted almost before she
-asked: his expressions of service and care were heartfelt; and she lost
-every fear as she listened. When custom, which, with man, is the
-devourer of holy enthusiasm, changed his purer feelings into something
-he dared not name, he continued to manifest the same feelings, which had
-bested him so well at first, and to angle with his prey. Though he
-scarcely knew what he wished, for a thousand worldly motives sufficed to
-check any dishonourable approach, it was enough that she was there;
-that, when she saw him, her countenance lighted up with pleasure; that
-with the sweetest grace she addressed her entreaties to his ear; not in
-abrupt demands, but in such earnest prayer, such yielding again, to
-return with another and another argument; that often he thought, even if
-he had wished to concede, he would hold out a little longer, that still
-her sweet voice might address him, still her stately neck be bent
-imploring as she fixed her blue eyes on him.
-
-It was very long before the artless girl suspected that he had any other
-intent but to consent at last to her supplications. As it was as easy to
-him to lure her on with a greater as a lesser hope, she even fancied
-that, under certain restrictions, York's freedom might be restored; and
-that with him, in some remote country, she might bless Tudor as a
-generous adversary. Elizabeth was afraid to discover the truth to her,
-for she also dreaded to lose her, and was afraid that, on the failure of
-her hopes, she would seek to return to Scotland; or at least seclude
-herself from her husband's jailor. Monina first awoke her to the truth.
-Monina, who had been to Brussels, to consult with the Duchess Margaret
-and Lady Brampton, and who came back full of projects for her friend's
-escape, heard with amazement and scorn the false lures held out by
-Henry; she impatiently put aside every inducement for delay, and with
-rash, but determined zeal, framed many a scheme for communicating with
-him, and contriving means for his flight.
-
-He himself--the chained eagle--was sick at heart. No word--no
-breath--no hope! Had all forgotten him? Was he, yet living, erased from
-the lists of memory? Cut off from the beloved beings in whom he had
-confided, through their own act--no longer a part of their thoughts,
-their lives, themselves? Stood he alone in this miserable world,
-allied to it by hate only--the hate borne to him by his foe?
-Such gloomy misgivings were so alien to his nature, that they
-visited him as cruel iron torture visits soft human flesh. That
-she--the life of his life, should be false and cold! Each friend
-forgetful--Monina--Plantagenet--all--all! Oh, to stretch his
-quivering frame upon burning coals, had been to slumber on a bed of
-roses, in comparison with the agony these thoughts administered. His
-calmer moods, when he believed that, though tardy, they were true, were
-scarcely less painful. Then the real state of things grew more galling:
-the bluntness or silence of his keepers; their imperturbable or rude
-resistance to his questions; the certainty that if one answered
-graciously--that one he should see no more. Often he felt as if he
-could not endure his present position one hour longer. Fits of hope,
-meditations on escape, chequered his days; so that all was not so
-dark--but the transition from one emotion to another, each to end in
-blank despair, tasked his mercurial soul. Patience died within him--he
-might perish in the attempt, but he would be free.
-
-Urged by Monina, by her own awakening fears, and above all by the keen
-burning desire of her heart, the Lady Katherine became very importunate
-with the crafty monarch to be permitted an interview with her lord.
-Henry was in no mood to grant her request: the thousand designs he had
-meditated to disgrace his victim, he had given up for her sake, because
-he would not refuse himself the pleasure of seeing her, and feared to
-behold aversion and horror mark an aspect hitherto all smiles towards
-him. The same fear, nurtured by the expressions of her tender affection,
-made him hesitate, ere he should endeavour to convince her that she had
-misallied herself to an impostor. Indeed, when at last he ventured to
-frame a speech bearing such a meaning, her answer told him, that if he
-could have changed the Royal York into base-born Perkin, the young and
-innocent wife would still cling to him to whom she had pledged her rows;
-to whom she had given himself; whose own, in Heaven's and her own eyes,
-she unalienably was. But now Henry, grown more callous as time elapsed,
-coined a new scheme, vile as his own soul: he resolved, by acting on her
-woman's fears, tenderness, and weakness, to make her the instrument of
-persuading her lord to some damning confession, that must stamp him as a
-deceiver for ever. This bright project animated him to fresh endeavours
-to please, and her with fresh hopes; yet he paused a little before he
-sought to execute it.
-
-Winter crept on into spring, and spring ripened into summer, and still
-the various actors in this tragic drama were spending their lives, their
-every thought and heart's pulsation on one object. Richard had latterly
-received intimation that he would be permitted an interview with his
-beloved White Rose; and a week or two more were patiently endured with
-this expectation. Katherine each day believed, that on the morrow she
-should see him, whom now she conversed with only in her nightly dreams,
-and woke each morning to find him fled with them. Some change
-approached: Henry's promises became more clear in their expression; his
-assertions more peremptory: he would at last name his conditions, which
-she was to communicate to her lord; even Elizabeth almost dared to hope.
-Monina alone, deeply impressed with a belief in the malice of Tudor, was
-incredulous, and reluctantly yielded to Katherine's request to suspend
-yet a little while her plots.
-
-Whitsuntide arrived, and Henry at last would decide. This estival was to
-be spent at Shene: thither the royal family went, accompanied by the
-princess, who vanquished her disappointment at further delay, not to
-appear an ingrate to the fair-promising king. Indeed, in the secure hope
-she cherished of again seeing him who was her earthly paradise, she
-smiled through the very heart-gushing tears expectation caused to flow.
-On Whit Sunday she awoke, resolving to discard the heavy load of
-anticipated evil that involuntarily weighed at her heart. She knelt at
-mass, and fervently strove to resign her dearest wishes to the direction
-of her God; and yet that she should see him again soon--oh! how very
-soon,--filled her with such dizzy rapture, that her orisons were forgot
-midway--remembered, and turned to thanksgivings--till she recollected
-that still her hope was unfulfilled; and fear awoke, and with tears and
-prayer she again strove to ease her agitated heart.
-
-That very night a thunder-storm roused her from slumber: with those
-unexplained emotions, which, in fateful periods, make so large a portion
-of our lives, she felt as if every clap spoke audibly some annunciation
-which she could not interpret: as if every lurid flash were sent to
-disclose a sight which yet she could not see. At length the rain ceased,
-the thunder grew distant, the lightning faint; a load was lifted from
-her soul; she slept, with the firm belief that on the morrow tidings,
-not all evil, would be brought from London.
-
-Some tidings surely came. What they were she was not permitted to know.
-For the first time Henry made her a real prisoner; she was carefully
-guarded, and none were allowed to speak to her. Overwrought by her
-expectations, this seemed a frightful cruelty; and yet, where caution
-was used, there must be fear: her--his enemy feared--then good had
-occurred. She dared not permit her imagination to picture forth the
-thing which yet was for ever present to it; and, while all else were
-amazed to hear that York had escaped and fled, his lovely, anxious wife,
-cut off from communication with all, knew only that she alone was
-ignorant of what she would have given her life to learn.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LI
-
-AN ESCAPE
-
-
- Thou, God of winds, that reignest in the seas,
- That reignest also in the continent,
- At last blow up some gentle gale of ease,
- The which may bring my ship, ere it be rent,
- Unto the gladsome port of her intent.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-During the winter and the untoward late spring, Richard had endured his
-captivity. The warm happy summer season, calling all nature to a
-jubilee, at first saddened, then animated him to contrive new projects
-of escape. The promised interview with his White Rose tempted him to
-delay; while an inner spirit rebelled even against this dear enticement,
-and bade him fly.
-
-On the evening of the ninth of June, he was permitted to attend vespers
-in a secluded chapel of Westminster Abbey. During the short passage from
-the palace to the cathedral, it seemed to him as if a new life were
-awake everywhere; an unknown power, on the eve of liberating him. Never
-before had he prayed so fervently for freedom: the pealing organ, the
-dim arched venerable vault above, acted as stimulants to his roused and
-eager soul; he stood tiptoe, as on the eve of the accomplishment of his
-desire.
-
-A deep and awful sound suddenly shook the building; a glaring, lurid
-flash, filled with strange brilliancy the long, dark aisle. A clap of
-thunder, loud, and swiftly repeated, reverberated along the heavens;
-the shrill scream of women answered the mighty voice. The priest who
-read the service, saw his sacred book glared on by so keen a flash, as
-blinded him to the dimmer light that succeeded. Every being in the
-church sank on their knees, crossing themselves, and striving to repeat
-their Paternosters and Aves; while Richard stood fearless, enjoying the
-elemental roar, exulting in the peal, the flash, the tempestuous havock,
-as powers yet rebellious to his conqueror. Freedom was victorious in the
-skyey plains; there was freedom in the careering clouds, freedom in the
-sheeted lightning, freedom in the cataract of sound that tore its way
-along. On his poor heart, sick of captivity, and enforced obedience, the
-sweet word liberty hung as a spell: every bird and tiny fly he had
-envied as being free; how much more things more powerful, the chainless
-destructions of nature. The voice of God speaking in his own consecrated
-abode was terrible to all; soothing to himself alone. He walked to the
-southern entrance of the edifice to mark the splashing shower, as it
-ploughed the stones: two of his keepers remained on their knees,
-paralyzed by terror; the two others followed trembling. At that moment a
-louder, a far, far louder clap burst right above them, succeeding so
-instantaneously the blinding flash, that, while every object was wrapped
-inflame, the pavement and fretted roof of the abbey shook with the
-sound. A bolt had fallen; the priest at the altar was struck; with
-mingled horror and curiosity one of York's remaining guards rushed
-towards the spot; the only remaining one was kneeling in an agony of
-terror. York stood on the threshold of the porch; he advanced a few
-steps beyond; a new fear possessed the fellow. "He will
-escape!--halloo!--James!--Martin!" The very words imparted the
-thought to the prince, who filled erewhile with wonder and religious
-awe, had forgotten his own sad plight. He turned to the man, who was
-doubtful whether to rush into the chapel for his comrades, or singly to
-seize his prisoner--his dagger was drawn. "Put up that foolish steel,"
-said York, "it cannot harm one whom God calls to freedom--listen, he
-speaks;--farewell!" The lightning again flashed; with blue and forked
-flame it ran along the blade of the weapon raised against him; with a
-shriek the man dashed it to the earth. Richard was already out of sight.
-
-The rain poured in torrents: it came down in continuous cataracts from
-the eaves of the houses. On this sunny festival few had remained at
-home; and those, terror-stricken now, were on their knees; no creature
-was in the streets as the fugitive sped on, ignorant whither he should
-go. London was a vast, unknown labyrinth to him: as well as he could
-divine, he directed his flight eastward, and that with such velocity,
-that he might compete with a horse in full career. If any saw him, as
-thus with winged heels he flew along, they did not wonder that a person
-should hasten to shelter out of the storm. It was of slight regard to
-him that rain and hail ploughed the earth, and continued thunder echoed
-through the sky; that alone and friendless he fled through the streets
-of his victor's chief city. His exulting heart, his light, glad spirit
-told him that he was free; if for a few minutes only, he would joyfully
-purchase with his life those few minutes' emancipation from his
-frightful thraldom. No words could speak, no thought image the supreme
-gladness of that moment.
-
-Meanwhile, dark night, aided by the thick clouds which still poured down
-torrents of rain, had crept over the dim twilight, and began to
-imbarrier with doubt the path of the rejoicing fugitive. He found at
-last that the lines of houses receded, and that he was in an open space,
-in the midst of which rose a gigantic shadow, stretching itself in
-stillness and vastness on the summit of the rising ground before
-him;--it was the cathedral of St. Paul's. Now, cloaked by the dark and
-inclement night, he began to reflect on his actual situation: London
-might swarm with his partizans, but he knew not where to find one.
-Probably all those who were occupied by his fate resided in Westminster,
-whence he had precipitately fled; whither assuredly he would not return.
-These reflections perplexed him, but in no way allayed his transport at
-finding himself free; he felt that if he wandered to the wide fields,
-and died of hunger there, it were bliss enough to see the sky "unclouded
-by his dungeon roof;" to behold the woods, the flowers, and the dancing
-waves; nor be mocked with man's shape, when those who wore it had sold
-man's dearest privilege--that of allowing his actions to wait upon the
-free impulses of his heart.
-
-Still, therefore, he hurried along, and finally became completely
-bewildered in some swampy, low fields, intersected by wide ditches. The
-night was pitchy dark; nor was there any clue afforded him by which he
-could even guess whether he might not be returning on his path. Suddenly
-a small ray of light threaded the gloom; it went and came, and at last
-remained stationary. With wavering will and irregular steps the prince
-proceeded towards it; for he would rather have died where he stood, than
-discover himself, so to fall again into captivity. Once or twice he lost
-sight of this tiny earth-star, which evidently shone through some low
-casement; and, as at last he caught sight of the solitary miserable hut
-where it was sphered, the recollection of his former asylum, of
-ill-fated Jane Shore's penurious dwelling, flashed across him: with
-speedy, reassured pace he hurried on, leaping a ditch that obstructed
-his path, careless of every physical obstacle, when the malice of man
-was no longer to be apprehended. "Poor Jane!" he ejaculated: and again
-he reflected with some wonder that, in every adversity, women had been
-his resource and support; their energies, their undying devotion and
-enthusiasm, were the armour and weapons with which he had defended
-himself from and attacked fortune. Even one so fallen and so low as poor
-Jane Shore, was, through the might of fidelity and affection, of more
-avail than all his doughty partizans, who, in the hour of need, were
-scattered and forgetful.
-
-The low-roofed cot was before him unmistaken. The crevice whence the
-light emanated was too small to admit his inquiring glance; amid the
-driving, pattering rain he fancied that he distinguished voices within;
-but, with a boldness which bade him fear nothing, he lifted the latch,
-and beheld in truth a sight of wonder;--Monina, with a shriek started
-from her seat; she folded him with wild joy in her fair arms, and then,
-blushing and trembling, threw herself on the neck of Lady Brampton; and
-Jane herself rose from her couch of straw, more wan, more emaciated than
-ever;--yet even over her sad pale face a smile wandered, showing in yet
-more ghastly hues the ruin it illumined.
-
-Questions, ejaculations, wonder and delight, burst from every lip: "He
-is here to our wish; the means of escape are secured, and he is here!
-Oh, dearest Lady Brampton, do not the blessed angels guard him?" Monina
-spoke, and her soft luminous eyes were fixed on him, as if not daring to
-believe the vision; it was not the chastened delight of age, but the
-burning, ardent joy of a young heart, who had but one thought, one
-desire, and that about to be accomplished; her flushed cheeks betokened
-her rapture: "I have repined, despaired, almost blasphemed; yet he is
-here: how good is Almighty God! Listen, dear my lord, how wondrously
-opportune your arrival is: Lady Brampton will tell you all. Oh, this new
-miracle is the blessed Virgin's own achievement--you are free!"
-
-Scarcely less animated, the zealous lady detailed the circumstances that
-united so favourably for him. She had been for some time at Brussels
-with the Duchess Margaret, who was more grieved than could be imagined
-at the capture of her beloved nephew. She lived in a state of terror on
-his account. That his life was awhile spared, availed little to pacify
-her; the midnight murders and prison-assassinations, so rife during the
-wars of York and Lancaster were present to her imagination. She
-exhausted every device, every bribe, to gain partizans for him to
-achieve his freedom. Among others, most liberal of promises, was the
-false Clifford. After Richard had escaped from him in the New Forest, he
-fell in with Frion, whose double plot being defeated, he strove to
-capture and accuse the accomplice whom, in fact, he had deceived. The
-knight fled; he escaped to the Low Countries; and by a glozing tale
-easily gained the ear of the duchess. Lost in England, perhaps he wished
-to rebuild his fallen fortunes; aided by her munificence, perhaps he
-prepared some new treachery; however it might be, he was trusted, and
-was the soul of the present enterprise. De Faro's vessel, refitted and
-well manned, was now anchored in the mouth of the Thames. Clifford
-undertook the task of foisting some creature of his own, or even
-himself, disguised, of undertaking the part of one of Richard's keepers,
-when he doubted not to be able to secure his flight.
-
-With her usual vivacity Lady Brampton gave this account; but no
-explanations on her part could dissipate the horror York felt at the
-name of Clifford, or inspire him with anything but distrust of his
-intentions. Monina, before silenced by her sanguine associates, now gave
-expression to the terror and abhorrence his interference occasioned; she
-had come, exposing herself to a thousand perils and pains, merely that
-she might watch over his acts, and awaken her too credulous friends to a
-knowledge of his duplicity. But the danger was past; before Clifford
-could know that he had escaped, York might reach the Adalid.
-
-Almost as an answering echo to these words there was a sound of hurrying
-steps. "It is he: the traitor comes. Oh, bar the door!" There was no
-bar, no mode of securing this dwelling of penury; three women alone were
-his guard: Monina, pale and trembling; Lady Brampton, endeavouring to
-reassure her; while Richard stood forward, his gaze fixed on the opening
-door, whose latch was already touched, resolved to meet, with perfect
-show of frank reliance and intrepidity, the intruders.
-
-Sir Robert Clifford entered. Confusion, attempted boldness, and, last,
-sullen malice painted his aspect when he beheld the prince. He was much
-changed, and looked almost an old man; his dark and profuse hair was
-grizzled; his grey eyes hollow: and his dress, though that of a
-cavalier, exhibited signs of habitual neglect. His person, always
-slight, had been redeemed from insignificance by its exquisite grace and
-elegance; every trace of this was flown; and his haggard countenance and
-diminutive size made even York scarcely credit that this was indeed the
-gay, reckless Robin. His resolve had been already made; he addressed him
-kindly, saying, "Sir Robert, I hear that you are willing to renew to me
-your broken vows: may you hereafter keep them more faithfully."
-
-Clifford muttered a few words; he looked towards the door, as if
-desirous of escape; he struggled with shame, guilt, and some other
-emotion. As soon as a consultation began as to the means to be adopted
-for the prince to reach the sea in safety, he conquered himself,
-entering; into it with spirit and zeal. The plan he proposed was crafty,
-his own part in it the principal. He spoke of disguising the prince as a
-female attendant on Monina; of his and O'Water's accompanying them along
-the river banks as soon as daylight.
-
-"And wherefore not now? Or rather, wherefore even now do we not hasten
-to the Thames, and seize a boat?"
-
-"Because," said Clifford, interrupting Monina, "his highness's flight is
-already known; a line of boats intersects the Thames below London
-Bridge; and lower still every craft is on the alert."
-
-Each one exchanged looks; the knight continued: "You all distrust me,
-and I wonder not. I am in your power now; here are my unarmed hands;
-even a woman may bind them. Go forth yourselves: seek the path to the
-sea: before an hour elapses the duke will be again a prisoner. You may
-in this wild spot plant your daggers in my heart to avenge, but that
-will not save him; for I have no power here. But set me free, confide to
-my care, and, by the God that made me, he walks the deck of the Adalid
-ere the setting sun. I could tell you how this can be, and ye would not
-the more trust me, if I spoke of such alliance with, such power over,
-the rogues and vagabonds of this saintly city, as enables me to move
-strange engines to execute my will; even if you credited me you would
-disdain that your hero should owe his life to such base means. Be it as
-you will: believe me; and I pledge my life that his grace will ride the
-dancing waves beyond King Henry's reach to-morrow night."
-
-"I accept the pledge," replied York, who had eyed him earnestly as he
-spoke. "I commit myself to your care; act speedily, without fear of balk
-or suspicion on my part."
-
-Clifford's lips curled into a triumphant smile; because again he was
-trusted, or because again he would betray, it was hard to divine. "I
-must beseech your patience in the first place," said Sir Robert: "I
-cannot get the fitting disguises during the night."
-
-"Night is no more," replied Richard, throwing open the casement; and the
-dusky room was illuminated by the day. In the east there was a very
-fountain of light, which, welling up, flooded the flecked and broken
-clouds with rosy hues: the stars were gone; a soft azure peeped between
-the breaking vapours; the morning air was deliciously fresh; the birds
-chirped; a distant watch-dog barked. Otherwise all was silent; and
-security seemed to walk the earth.
-
-"I will go seek the needful dresses," said Clifford. "Your Grace will
-await my return, even though my stay, lengthened beyond my expectation,
-give some reason for the distrust I read in every eye."
-
-"It is but too natural," said the prince, "that my kind friends should
-suspect you; for myself, I have said the word; I place myself in your
-hands: half measures were of no avail. If indeed you are a traitor,
-bring Tudor's hirelings here to seize their prey. I cannot fear; I will
-not doubt; and, if in my soul any suspicion lurk, my actions shall not
-be guided by it. Go; let your return be speedy or otherwise, I await you
-here."
-
-Scarcely had the door closed, when Monina, whose eyes had been fixed on
-Clifford's countenance during the whole scene, exclaimed:--"This moment
-is our own! Fly, my prince; trust me--I know that bad man; if he find
-you here when he returns, you are lost."
-
-"Hist!" Jane spoke the word, and a dead silence fell upon the anxious
-band. The steps of a horse were heard: Monina flew to the casement. "It
-is our faithful Irish friend, my lord; it is O'Water." The door was
-opened; and each one crowded round the visitant. He uttered a "By the
-mischief!" which sounded like a benediction, when he saw the duke of
-York, adding, "All is well, all in readiness; I left the Adalid, after
-the storm yester evening, in safe anchorage."
-
-"Oh yes, safety," cried the enthusiastic Spaniard; "safety or
-death! Trust not false Clifford--seize the fleeting, precious
-opportunity,--O'Water's horse----"
-
-"Is blown," said Richard; "he cannot carry me."
-
-"And the ways strangely beset," said the mayor. "Just now I saw a young
-gentleman seized, much to his annoyance, by some patrol. He bribed
-dearly, but they would not listen--the whole country is alarmed."
-
-"I will wait for Clifford," continued York; "and trust in Providence.
-Some kind friend only bestow a dagger on me: I would not be taken like
-an unarmed girl."
-
-"A tramp of steeds--they are coming, Clifford guides them hither; we
-are lost!" cried Lady Brampton.
-
-"Oh, fly--fly--my liege," said O'Water, "expose not these women to the
-assault. Poor Rose Blanche can yet bear you fast and far."
-
-The sound as of a troop of horse neared. The prince saw O'Water blocking
-up the casement, and then draw his sword. Monina, wild with agony, fell
-at his feet:--"Fly, my lord, fly for the Lady Katherine's sake: fly for
-mine own: must I see you die? I, who have lived--alas! how vainly. Lady
-Brampton--beseech--command--he must fly. O, they will be here--to
-seize, to murder him!"
-
-"Here is my dagger, my lord," said O'Water, coolly!--"Defend
-yourself--meanwhile--now at our last hour--for surely it is come, Our
-Lady recommend us to God's holy grace."
-
-The gallop of a troop grew yet more distinct; Richard looked round: Jane
-was kneeling, her face buried in her hands: Lady Brampton pale, but
-resolved, was ready to sacrifice the life she had spent for him. O'Water
-had resigned himself to the final act of a life of peril, sealed in his
-blood. The lovely Spaniard alone lost all her self-possession; tears
-streaming from her uplifted eyes; her arms twined round his knees: to
-fly--fly! was the only thought she could express. "I yield," said York;
-"throw open the door." O'Water's horse had been led within the hut; he
-vaulted on his back; he placed the dagger in his belt. "That way," Lady
-Brampton cried, "it leads to the river's side below."
-
-A scream from Monina followed his swift departure. "He perishes--he
-betrays us!" cried O'Water. Richard galloped on not across the field
-away from town, but right into danger; there, whence the troop was
-certainly approaching. He was lost to view on the instant, in a
-straggling lane which stretched out half across the field. A moment
-after coming from the other side, unobserved till in the hut, Clifford
-entered alone. He bore a large bundle; his steps were cautious and
-swift; his look told that he was intent only on the object of his
-errand. "I have succeeded beyond my hope. My life on it all is safe.
-Where have ye hid the prince? Oh, prithee, fear not, nor trifle: each
-second is precious."
-
-The confused wondering looks of all present replied to him. Clifford
-laughed, a short, sarcastic, bitter laugh: and then, with a fiendlike
-expression of face, he said, "The prince has done well; and ye have all
-done well: and his Grace will thank you anon. Ye grudge me, maybe, the
-Duchess Margaret's bounty. She promised largely; 'twere pity to share
-the boon among so many. Now mark the event!"
-
-These words displayed the baseness of his motive, yet vouched for his
-sincerity. He threw a menacing glance around, and then quitted the hut;
-and with hurried pace hastened across the field towards the town.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LII
-
-TREASON
-
-
- Full many a glorious morning: have I seen,
- Flatter the mountain tops with sovereign eye,
- Kissing with golden face the meadows green;
- Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy;
- Anon, permit the basest clouds to ride
- With ugly rack on his celestial face.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-The duke of York, urged so earnestly to fly, felt that to do so was to
-save himself at the expense of his friends, on whom Henry's vengeance
-would severely fall, when he found himself balked of his victim. He
-consented to leave Jane Shore's abode, with the resolve not of effecting
-his escape, but of securing, by surrendering himself, the safety of his
-defenceless adherents united under her lowly roof. He directed his
-course as he believed into the very centre of danger, entering the
-narrow straggling street whence the sound of the advance of the troop of
-horse had been heard. He entered the lane; it was empty. The ominous
-sounds were still sharp and near; it seemed as if they were in some
-street parallel to the one which he threaded. He turned at right angles
-into another, to reach the spot: again he turned, led by the baffling
-noise, in another direction. It was just four in the morning; there were
-but few abroad so early: he saw a monk gliding stealthily from under a
-dark archway, and a poor fellow, who looked as if he had slept beneath
-heaven's roof, and had not wherewithal to break his fast. True to the
-kindly instincts of his nature, Richard felt at his girdle for his
-purse; it was long since he had possessed the smallest coin of his
-adversary's realm. "I, a prince!" his feeling had been more bitter, but
-that his fingers came in contact with his dagger's hilt, and the
-conviction of freedom burst with fresh delight upon him. Free, even in
-spite of its intents; for the tramp which had gradually grown fainter,
-was dying absolutely away.
-
-They had probably reached the hut: thither he must return. It was no
-easy thing to find his way to it, he had so entangled himself in the
-narrow lanes, and wretched assemblages of dwellings huddled together on
-the outskirts of London. At length they opened before him: there was the
-dingy field, there the hut, standing in quiet beneath the rays of the
-morning sun, of the opening, summer, soft, sweet day. He was quickly at
-its threshold; he entered. Jane was within, alone, seated in her wooden
-chair; her hands clasped; her pale face sunk on her bosom: big tears
-were gathering in her eyes, and rolling down her faded cheeks unheeded.
-Jane's aspect was usually so marble (a miraculous chiselling of resigned
-hopelessness), her mien so unbending, that these signs of emotion struck
-the prince with wonder and compassion.
-
-He knelt at her feet and pressed her thin, but little hand to his lips,
-saying, "Mother, where are my friends? Mother, bless me before I go."
-
-She dried the drops raining from her eyes, saying in a voice that
-expressed how occupied she was by her own emotion, "I am a sinful woman;
-well do these tones remind me of the same: those days are quite, quite
-gone, even from the memory of all; but once they were as the present
-hour, when so he spoke, and I was lost, and still am lost; for, through
-hunger and cold and shame, I love, and cannot quite repent. Will the
-hour ever come when I can regret that once I was happy?"
-
-Many, many sad years had passed since words like these had dropped from
-poor Jane's lips; her feelings fed on her, possessed her, but she had
-been mute; overflowing now, her accent was calm; she spoke as if she was
-unaware that her thoughts framed speech, and that she had an auditor.
-
-"You have paid a dear penalty, and are surely forgiven," said York,
-striving in his compassion to find the words that might be balm to her.
-
-"Prince," she continued, "some time ago,--I have lost all date; now the
-chasm seems nought, now a long eternity; it was when my poor heart knew
-nothing of love, save its strong necessity and its delight; methought I
-would see your father's fair offspring, for I loved them for his sake.
-At the festival of Easter I placed myself near the gate of the royal
-chapel: I thought to be unseen. The happy queen held her sons each by
-the hand; you were then, as now, his image, a little sportive blue-eyed
-cherub. The prince of Wales had his mother's look: her large, dark eye,
-her soft, rosy mouth, her queenlike brow; her beauty which had won
-Edward, her chaste sweetness, which had made her his wife; my
-presence--I thought to conceal it better--was revealed. The queen
-turned her face away; there was anguish surely written there, for the
-prince darted on me a look of such withering scorn--yes, even he--his
-stainless, fair brow was knit, his bright angel's face clouded: the look
-sank in my heart. Edward's beautiful, pure child reproved me, hated me:
-for three days I felt that I would never see the deluder more: you do
-not share his abhorrence; you do not hate the pale ghost of Shore's
-wife?"
-
-Such clinging to the past, such living memory of what was so absolutely
-dead to all except herself, awe-struck the prince: "We are all sinners
-in the eye of God," he said, "but thy faults are surely forgiven thee,
-gentle one: thy tears have washed every trace away, and my brother, my
-poor murdered Edward, now blesses thee. Alas! would that I could soften
-this last stage of your suffering earthly life."
-
-"'Tis better as it is," she answered hastily, "once I felt disgrace and
-privation keenly; perhaps that may atone. Now, would it were more
-bitter, that so I might wean myself from him whose very memory will lose
-my soul. You are good, and Our Lady will requite you. Now, listen: the
-damsel Monina and Master O'Water have gone towards Southend: your
-remaining friends watch for you here. I shall see them again to-night:
-meanwhile it is to be feared that Clifford plots vengeance, and you must
-fly; you must at every hazard go towards Southend. Beyond the town, on
-the lone sands, there is a wooden cross, telling where one escaped
-dreadful peril through the might of Him who died on it for us; the
-smallest sign, the waving of your cap, will be watched for by the
-Adalid, they will send a boat to take you on board. Now swiftly depart:
-your life hangs on the hour; this purse will furnish you with means Lady
-Brampton left it for you."
-
-"Bless me, mother, ere I go."
-
-"Can a sinner's blessing avail? fear rather that God punish me through
-you, where my heart is garnered. Oh, may He indeed bless and save you;
-and I shall die in peace."
-
-He kissed her withered hand and was gone; she dragged her failing limbs
-to the casement; he was already lost among the straggling tenements that
-bounded her field.
-
-Again York was flying from his foe; again studying to elude pursuit,
-with how different feelings. Before, his flight was peremptory, for the
-preservation of others, while he blindly longed to deliver himself to
-slavery. Now liberty, for its own dear sake, was worth the world to him.
-He had tasted to its dregs the misery of captivity, and loathed the very
-name; whatever might betide, he would never submit willingly again to
-one hour's thraldom. He felt his dagger's hilt; he drew it from the
-sheath, and eyed its polished blade with gladness; for eight months he
-had been living unarmed, under the perpetual keeping of armed jailors;
-what wonder that he looked on this sharp steel as the key to set him
-free from every ill.
-
-He got clear of the town: the open sky, the expanse of summer--adorned
-earth was before him. It was the "leafy month of June;" the far-spread
-corn-fields were getting yellow; and on their weltering surface played
-the shadows of a few clouds, relics of the last night's storm: the sun
-was bright, the breeze balmy, already the very foot-paths were dry, and
-scarcely from its inmost leaves did any tree shake moisture: yet there
-was a freshness in the scene, a lightness in the air, the gift of
-tempest. The dazzling sun rose higher, and each island-vapour sank on
-the horizon; the garish light clothed all things; the lazy shadows crept
-up around the objects which occasioned them, while both object and its
-shade seemed to bask in the sunshine. Now overhead the meeting boughs of
-trees scarce sufficed to shield him from the penetrating glare; now in
-the open path he was wholly exposed to it, as his diminished shadow
-clung almost to the horse's hoofs. The birds twittered above; the lazy
-mare was stretched basking, while her colt gambolled around; each slight
-thing spoke of the voluptuous indolence of summer, and the wafted scent
-of hay, or gummy exhalation of evergreens, distilled by the warm noon,
-fed with languid sweets every delighted sense. If paradise be ever of
-this world it now embowered Richard. All was yet insecure; his White
-Rose was far: but nature showered such ecstasy on him that his whole
-being was given up to her influence. Latterly the form of man had been
-ever before his aching sight under the aspect of an enemy; the absence
-of every fellow-creature he hailed with gladness--free and alone, alone
-and free! With the pertinacious dwelling on one idea, which is
-characteristic of overpowering feeling, this combination of words and
-ideas haunted his thoughts, fell from his lips, and made a part of the
-soul-subduing rapture now his portion.
-
-May it be added--we must address the unhappy and imaginative, who _know_
-that the future is so linked with the present as to have an influence
-over that present, when we add--that the intensity of the liberated
-prince's feelings was wrought even to pain, by its being the last time
-that unalloyed delight would ever be his--the last when he might feel
-himself the nursling of nature, allied by the bond of enjoyment to all
-her offspring. He knew not this himself. Immersed in the sense of all
-that he now possessed, he did not pause to reflect whether this were the
-last time, that he, the victim of chance and change, might ever see the
-waving corn or shadowy trees, or hear the carolling birds, or the
-murmurs of the fresh free brooks gurgling round some pendant bough or
-jutting stone; but that so it was to be, gave poignancy to his pleasure,
-a dreamy halo to the whole scene.
-
-It would appear, in spite of the precautions taken by his enemy, that
-the north bank of the Thames had been neglected. Richard met with no
-impediment in his progress. Whenever he caught a sight of the river, he
-perceived unusual signs of activity. Little wherries shot hither and
-thither on its surface, revealing to him that keen and vigilant search
-was being made. Meanwhile he rode on, the broad stream for his guide,
-avoiding towns and villages. He ventured to purchase bread at a lone
-farm-house--he alighted in a little grove beside a rivulet, to rest his
-tired horse, and to refresh himself. The summer heat recalled Andalusia
-to his mind; and scenes and objects, quite forgotten, wandered from
-their oblivious recesses back into his recollection. "My happy boyhood!
-My beloved Spain! Why did I leave the land of beauty, where with
-Monina----?" The idea of her whose fate was so inextricably linked
-with his, of his bride, who had quitted her palace home to share his
-adversity, reproached him. But his imagination could not fix itself on
-bleak Scotland, its wild haunts, its capricious king: it could only
-build another bower among the folds of the mountains of Andalusia, and
-place his White Rose therein.
-
-Again he pursued his way. The slant beams of the descending sun were yet
-more sultry, but it sank swiftly down; now casting gigantic shadows,
-bathing the tree-tops in golden dew, and flooding the clouds with
-splendour; now it was gone, and the landscape faded into a brown mellow
-tint. The birds' last chirp was given, the beetle winged her noisy
-flight, the congregated rooks had flown to the belfry of the church, or
-to their nests in the churchyard trees; silence and twilight crept up
-from the sedgy banks of the river, leaving the pale water alone to
-reflect the struggling farewell of day. In a little time the banks
-shelved away, giving place to broad yellow sand. Richard ventured to
-bend his course along the beach. There was a bark upon the dim tide,
-whose progress he had watched since noon, whose flapping or full sails
-were the signs by which he foretold the prosperity of his destined
-voyage. Now with swelling canvas it walked swiftly over the water.
-
-He passed Southend. He perceived the tall rough-hewn cross. Two figures
-were seated at its foot. He hesitated, but quickly perceiving that one
-was a woman, he proceeded onwards. The stars were out; the very west was
-dim; in the offing there was a vessel, whose build and tall slender
-masts he thought he recognized. The broad expanse of calm ocean was
-there, whose waves broke in tiny ripplets on the beach. He reached the
-cross. O'Water and Monina saw his approach. The Irishman welcomed him
-boisterously, in his own language. Monina uttered a benediction in
-Spanish. The scene was solitary and secure. Every danger was past. There
-floated the caravel which insured escape, and the stars alone witnessed
-their flight. Monina gave her white veil to O'Water, who contrived to
-elevate it on the cross. In a few moments the splash of oars was heard,
-and a dark speck floated towards them on the waves, from the direction
-of the Adalid. "They come; you are safe," murmured his lovely friend;
-"this hour repays for all." The boat was already on the beach: a seaman
-leaped on shore. "The White English Rose," he said: such was the word
-agreed upon; and, hailing it, Monina hurried to embark with her
-companions. The little boat was pushed from shore. O'Water gave vent to
-his delight in a shout that resembled a yell. Monina crept close to the
-duke of York: that he was safe was a truth so dear, so new, that she
-forgot everything, save her wish to assure herself again and again that
-so it was. At that moment of triumph, something like sadness invaded
-Richard: he had quitted the land for which his friends had bled, and he
-had suffered--for ever: he had left his Katherine there, where all was
-arrayed against him for his destruction. This was safety; but it was the
-overthrow of every childish dream, every youthful vision; it put the
-seal of ineffectual nothingness on his every manhood's act.
-
-While each, occupied by their peculiar reveries, were aware only that
-they were being borne onwards on the waves, a smaller boat shot athwart
-their bows, and a voice exclaimed in Spanish, "Desdichados, estais
-allá?"
-
-"My father--we are betrayed," Monina cried: and she threw her arms
-round Richard, as if by such frail guard to shelter him--another
-stronger grasp was upon his arm as he endeavoured to rise--a voice,
-husky from passion, yet still Clifford's voice, muttered, "The day is
-mine--you--she--all are mine!"
-
-"Thou fell traitor! What ho! De Faro, to the rescue!" already the
-mariner had thrown a grappling iron--already the Adalid was in motion
-towards them. Clifford strove to draw his sword. York was upon him in
-mortal struggle; his keen dagger, unsheathed, uplifted; the boat
-lurched--his arm descended, but half the force of the intended blow was
-lost, while both fell overboard. The crew rushed to the boat's side to
-loosen the grappling iron, which concluded its upset. De Faro, who stood
-high on the bows of his own boat, had seized Monina. Now another larger
-skiff was seen approaching, "To your oars!" cried the Moor: they shot
-swiftly towards the Adalid, and while the sea became alive with craft,
-they reached the little caravel, who, turning her canvas to the wind,
-dropped down the tide.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LIII
-
-DEATH OF CLIFFORD
-
-
- Your love and pity doth the impression fill,
- Which vulgar scandal stamp'd upon my brow;
- For what care I who calls me well or ill,
- So you o'erskreen my bad--my good allow?
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-On the fourth day of her restraint, imprisonment it could hardly be
-called. Lady Katherine was brought up to Westminster; she was carried in
-a close litter, and no familiar face or accustomed attendant came near.
-Her anxiety, her anguish weighed intolerably upon her--sleep had not
-visited her eyes; she lived in perpetual terror that each sound was
-freighted with fatal tidings. It was in vain that even reason bade her
-nourish hope--a stronger power than reason dwelt in her heart, turning
-all its yearnings to despair.
-
-As she approached the city, she thought each step must reveal the truth
-of what she was to suffer. Lo! the palace was entered--her habitual
-chamber--silence and solitude alone manifested that some change was
-even now in its effect; she had no tear? to spend upon her grief; her
-changing colour, her quickened respiration showed that every faculty was
-possessed by terror. Two hours, each minute stretched to a long, long
-century,--two hours passed, when a little scroll was delivered to her;
-it came from the queen, and contained these words, "My White Rose! the
-tempest has past--leaving, alas! devastation: we yet remain to each
-other--come----"
-
-These expressions spoke the worst to her fear-stricken mind--no
-subsequent agony might ever compare to the pang that made her very
-life-blood pause in her failing heart at that moment. Had the present
-and the future become void for him, to whom she was wedded heart and
-soul?--wedded in youth, when our hopes stretch themselves not merely to
-to-day and to-morrow, but even to eternity. In this state of human woe,
-we do not describe the disheartening and carking sorrows of those who
-lag on life's highway--but the swift, poignant, intolerable agonies of
-the young, to whom the aspiration for happiness is a condition of being.
-The queen had been accustomed to witness and admire Katherine's
-self-command and quiet fortitude; she was awe-struck on beholding the
-devastation of the last four days, and the expression of wild horror on
-her soft features. With feminine instinct she read her heart, her first
-words were, "Sweet love, he lives--and he will live--his life is
-spared, and we may still hope."
-
-Tears at last flowed from the mourner's eyes, as she asked, "What then
-will be his fate?--Shall I ever see him more?"
-
-"How can we guess the hidden purposes of the king? By your enforced
-solitude you have escaped his scowling brow, his violence, his sarcasms;
-again he smiles. My gentle Kate, my sweet, courageous sufferer, hitherto
-we have played with the lion's fangs--they are unsheathed in anger
-now--let us prepare: he will be here anon."
-
-The princess desired not to exhibit too humiliating a spectacle of
-misery to her cruel foe--she checked her weeping--she endeavoured to
-forget the burning agony that tortured her beating heart. "Let him but
-live; let me but once more see him;" and the unbidden tears flowed
-again. The king soon broke in upon them; his look was haughty even to
-insolence: an expression of vulgar triumph was in his eyes, that baffled
-the eager scanning gaze of the hapless princess. He said, scoffingly
-(and was it in man's nature, or only in Henry's, to look on the sad, but
-lovely countenance of his victim, and to mock her woe?), "We
-congratulate you, lady, on the return of the gentle Perkin to our good
-city of Westminster--do not weep--he is in safe keeping now, very
-safe--it is no feathered shoe our Mercury wears this day."
-
-"Holy Virgin!" cried Katherine, "your grace does not surely mean----"
-
-"Fear not--he lives," continued Henry, his scorn growing more bitter as
-he spoke; "he lives, and shall live, till the White Rose acknowledge on
-what base stock she is grafted, or he twist the rope by some new
-sleight. Is Perkin's honoured dame satisfied?"
-
-"Oh, no, no, no; some covert meaning you have; in pity for a woman,
-speak." The agony her countenance expressed was the mute echo of the
-frightful idea that convulsed her frame. "Oh, let me see him! you have
-tormented me too cruelly; even if my worst fears prove true, he suffers
-not more than I; and can it be that the young limbs of my own loved
-Richard are put to torture!"
-
-Elizabeth, grew ashy white; the king listened with a sarcastic smile,
-saying, "I had not thought of that; you are a silly girl to mention such
-things."
-
-"I do not believe you," exclaimed the princess, "your looks belie your
-words; let me but see him afar off, let me catch a glimpse of my
-princely love--is he in the Tower?"
-
-"Neither the Tower, nor any royal palace, detains your lord; he is
-taking the air, pleasantly I hope, in the high places of our town. To
-finish this war of words, and your incredulity, will you visit your
-prince of plotters, and behold him on whom the king of Scotland bestowed
-your virgin hand?"
-
-"See him! Oh, even in death to clasp his decaying limbs were better than
-this absence!"
-
-An indefinable expression passed over Henry's countenance as he replied,
-"Be it as you wish; you must hasten, for in an hour the occasion will be
-past; it is but a few steps; you shall be attended."
-
-At last she was to see him; this assurance filled and satisfied her;
-there was no place in her heart for any other thought, sinister as were
-her torturer's looks. Her eyes grew bright, her cheek resumed its
-vermeil tint, never had she looked more lovely; it was a dazzling
-beauty; one of those ineffable expressions, which, unless language could
-express music, or painting image fire, it is in vain to attempt to
-describe: an irradiation of love passed over her countenance; her form;
-something like it dwells in Raphael's Madonnas and Guido's Angel of
-Annunciation,--Henry was awe-struck, yet did not falter in his purpose;
-he let the bright angel go forth on her mission of good and love, to
-meet on her way a sight fiends might rejoice over. Human life and human
-nature are, alas! a dread, inexplicable web of suffering and of
-infliction.
-
-In Westminster, in sight of the abbey where his ancestors had been
-crowned kings, the spectacle, intended to be so opprobrious, was set
-forth. Henry, in his angry fear on his escape, in his exultation at his
-re-capture, forgot the soft tyranny of Katherine's looks; or rather he
-despised himself for the obedience he had yielded to them; and, in the
-true spirit of baseness, was glad to revenge on her the ill effects that
-had resulted to him through his involuntary enslavement. It was a
-triumph to him to disgrace the object of her care, for he was ill-read,
-his understanding affording him no key to the unknown language, in that
-illuminated page of the history of feminine excellence, which tells the
-delight she feels in exhausting her treasures of devoted love on the
-fallen, because they need it most: he believed, that to present her
-husband to her, under the very infliction of ignominy, would turn her
-affection to cold disdain--he permitted her to go. Attended by some of
-the body-guard and a gentleman usher, she hastened through the courts of
-the palace into the open square: there was assembled a crowd of common
-people, hushed to universal silence: at a distance from the centre some
-were talking aloud, and the name of "Perkin" was the burthen of their
-speech; but pity stilled those nearest to the spot, towards which, to
-the surprise and horror of all, she hastened. The crowd instinctively
-closed to bar her advance; and, when forced to make way, in spite of the
-despotism of the times, the word "Shame" burst from the lips of many,
-especially the women. She was agitated by the obstacles, by the numerous
-uncourtly eyes turned on her; still she went on, and soon saw--
-
-She understood not what--a kind of wooden machine, in which the lord of
-her heart sat. There had been a time when pride and royal majesty of
-soul had shed such grandeur over York, that, when exposed as a show, he
-had excited reverence, not scoffing. Now he was evidently labouring
-under great physical suffering; his brow was streaked with mortal
-paleness, his cheeks were colourless; his fair hair fell in disordered
-ringlets round his youthful but wan countenance; he leaned his head
-against the side of the machine: his eyes were half shut; it was not
-shame, but suffering, that weighed upon their lids, and diffused an air
-of languor and pain over his whole person. Katherine hastened towards
-him, she knelt on the unworthy earth at his side, she kissed his chained
-hands. "You are ill, my love; my ever dear Richard, what has happened?
-for you are very ill."
-
-Roused by such music from the lethargy that oppressed him, yet still
-overcome, he replied, "Yes; and I do believe that all will soon end, and
-that I am stricken to the death."
-
-She grew pale; she called him cruel; asking him how he could dream of
-leaving her, who was a part of him, alone in the desolate world.
-"Because," he answered with a faint smile, "the world is kind to all,
-save me. No taint, dear love, attaches itself to your name; no ill will
-mark your fate, when you are no longer linked to such a thing as I. God
-has spoken, and told me that this earth is no dwelling for one, who,
-from his cradle to this last shame, has been fortune's step-child, and
-her despised toy. How often have I been dragged to the utmost verge of
-life: I have felt indignation, anger, despair; now I am resigned; I feel
-the hand of the Mighty One on me, and I bow to it. In very truth, I am
-subdued; I sleep away the weary hours, and death will end them all."
-
-With every expression of tenderness, Katherine endeavoured to recall him
-to life and to herself. She spoke of another escape, which it would be
-her care to achieve, of the solitude, of the paradise of love they would
-enjoy together. "My poor girl," he replied, "teach your young heart to
-seek these blessings apart from me; I were the very wretch Tudor
-stigmatises me, could I live under a memory like this. Forget me, my
-White Rose; paint with gaudier colours the sickly emblem of my fortunes;
-forget that, duped by some strange forgery, you were wedded to--Perkin
-Warbeck."
-
-In spite of himself, large drops gathered in his eyes, swelling the
-downcast lids, and then stealing down. Catherine kissed them from his
-cheek; a thousand times more noble, royal, godlike, she called him; had
-not the best and worthiest suffered ignominious punishment; even our
-blessed Lord himself? His own acknowledgment alone could disgrace him;
-he must recall the false words wrung from his agony; this last vile act
-of his enemy must awaken each sovereign on his throne to indignation;
-each would see in him a mirror of what might befall themselves, if
-fallen. James, her royal cousin, roused by her, should resent the stigma
-affixed to his kinsman.
-
-"For your own sake, sweet, do so; my soul dying within me is alive again
-with indignation, to think that your plighted wedded love is he, who is
-exposed to contumely; but for that, methinks I would call myself by that
-wretched name I dared pronounce, so that the annals of the House of York
-escaped this stain: yet even thus I seem more closely allied to them;
-for violent death, treachery, and ill have waited on each descendant of
-Mortimer; my grandfather bore a paper crown in shame upon his kingly
-brow."
-
-He was interrupted by the officer, who unclosed the instrument of
-disgrace. Richard, weak and failing, was assisted to rise; Katherine
-supported him as a young mother her feeble offspring; she twined her
-arms round him as his prop, and, in spite of misery, was enraptured once
-again to see, to hear, to touch him from whom she had been absent so
-long. "This is not well; it must not be; his majesty will be much
-displeased," said the chief of the guard, witnessing the compassion her
-tender care inspired. "You must return to the palace, lady."
-
-"One little step," pleaded Katherine; "if I should never see him more,
-how should I curse your cruelty! I will not speak, as I half thought I
-would to these good people, to tell them that they may well honour him a
-princess loves: drag me not away yet--one more good-bye!--farewell,
-noble York, Kate's only love;--we meet again; this parting is but
-mockery."
-
-She wept on his bosom; the sound of wailing arose in the crowd; the
-prince's eyes alone were dry; he whispered comfort to her; he promised
-to live, to baffle his foe again for her sake; the words revived her,
-and she saw him depart with hope, with new joy kindled in her bosom.
-
-There had been another, the public gaze, till Katherine came to draw all
-eyes to a newer wonder. An emaciated, pale woman, in a garb of penury,
-who knelt, telling her beads, beside York's prison; her face was hid;
-but her hands were thin and white to ghastliness; during the last scene
-she had sobbed to agony, and now, as the place cleared, went her way
-silently, with slow, feeble steps. Many marked her with surprise and
-curiosity; few knew that she was the Jane Shore, whose broken heart
-whispered misery, as she thought that she beheld King Edward's guilt, in
-which she had shared, visited on his son. This cruel lesson of religion
-was a canker in her heart, and most true it was, as far as regarded her
-royal lover, that his light loves, and careless playing with sacred
-ties, had caused the blot of base birth to be affixed to his legitimate
-offspring, and so strewed the sad way that led them to untimely death.
-
-Henry, cruel as he was, had not the courage to encounter his insulted
-prisoner on her return. Katherine's feelings were wrought too high for
-any display of passion; her anxiety was spent on how she could sooth
-York's wounded feelings, and restore his health: it were vain to ask,
-she feared; yet, if the king would permit her to attend on him, under
-whatever restrictions, they should be obeyed; and this while poor
-Elizabeth besought her pardon with tears, for being the wife of her
-insolent adversary. She, a proud Plantagenet, was more sorely stung than
-the White Rose, by the indignity offered to her house; and she entreated
-her not to love her brother less because of this foul disgrace. "So
-doing," said the quick-sighted queen, "you fulfil his dearest wish.
-While you are Richard's loving wife, he, even he, the fallen and
-humiliated, is an object of envy to his majesty, who sought, by making
-you witness his ignominy, to detach you from him."
-
-"How strange a mistake," replied Katherine, "for one so sage as the
-king: the lower my sweet Richard falls, the more need he surely has of
-me. But that love, such as ours, knits us too indivisibly to admit a
-reciprocity of benefit, I should say that it is to make me rich indeed,
-to enable me to bestow, to lavish good on my lord; but we are one, and I
-but give to myself, and myself receive, if my weakness is of any
-strength to him. Dear sister mine, your liege, wise as he may be, is a
-tyro in our woman's lore--in the mysteries of devoted love; he never
-felt one inspiration of the mighty sprite."
-
-This was not quite true. For some few days Henry had been so inspired;
-but love, an exotic in his heart, degenerated from being a fair,
-fragrant flower, into a wild, poisonous weed. Love, whose essence is the
-excess of sympathy, and consequently of self-abandonment and generosity,
-when it alights on an unworthy soil, appears there at first in all its
-native bloom, a very wonder even to the heart in which it has taken
-root. The cold, selfish, narrow-hearted Richmond was lulled to some
-slight forgetfulness of self, when first he was fascinated by Katherine,
-and he decked himself with ill-assorted virtues to merit her
-approbation. This lasted but a brief interval; the uncongenial clime in
-which the new plant grew, impregnated it with its own poison. Envy,
-arrogance, base desire to crush the fallen, were his natural
-propensities; and, when love refused to minister to these, it changed to
-something like hate in his bosom; it excited his desire to have power
-over her, if not for her good, then for her bane.
-
-The duke of York was imprisoned in the Tower. No further measures were
-apparently in action against him. Katherine no longer hoped anything
-from her foe; and day and night there lay beneath her eyelids the image
-of Richard, wasting and dying in captivity. Something must be done, some
-aid afforded him; she was anxious also to learn the details of his
-flight, and how again he fell into the hands of his foe. Monina, who in
-a thousand disguises had been used to penetrate everywhere, was seen no
-more. Still public report informed her of many things.
-
-It was known, that Sir Robert Clifford, the old spy and traitor of the
-White Rose, had become aware of the measures taken by York's adherents
-to insure his escape from England. He had followed him down the river,
-and by a knowledge of the signs and countersigns of the party, decoyed
-him into a boat that was to convey his victim back to his prison-house.
-The deceit was discovered, and a mortal struggle ensued on board the
-tiny bark; it sunk, and many perished, Clifford among the rest. On the
-morrow his body was found upon the beach, stiff and stark; a gaping
-wound in his neck showed that the waters alone had not been his foe; in
-his clenched hand he grasped a mass of golden hairs, severed by some
-sharp implement from the head to which they grew: as if nought else
-could liberate his enemy from his hold. There he lay, bold Robin
-Clifford, the dauntless, wily boy, hunted through life by his own fell
-passions, envy, cupidity, and libertinism; they had tracked him to this
-death; his falsehoods were now mute, his deceptions passed away; he
-could never more win by his smiles, or stab by his lying words; death
-alone had a share in him, death and the cold sands beneath which he was
-interred, leaving a name, the mark of scorn, the symbol of treachery.
-
-They had struggled beneath the strangling waves, Richard and his
-adversary. The prince was wounded in the scuffle, and became enfeebled
-almost to insensibility before he could sever from his enemy's grasp the
-fair locks he clutched--he swam away, as well as he might, and, with
-the instinct of self-preservation, made for the shore--he forgot that
-England was a wide prison--he only strove to master the fate which beat
-him to the ground. He reached the sands--he sought the covert of some
-near underwood, and threw himself upon the earth in blind thankfulness;
-exhausted, almost inanimate, he lay there, given up only to the sense of
-repose, and safety from death, which visited his failing heart with a
-strange sense of pleasure.
-
-The following morning was far advanced, before he could rouse himself
-from this lethargy. He looked upon the waters; but the Adalid was no
-more to be seen--he was quite alone; he needed succour, and none was
-afforded him. Well he knew that every field, lane, dingle, and copse
-swarmed with enemies, and he shuddered at the likelihood that unarmed,
-and weak as he was, he should fall into their hands. He desired to reach
-London again as his sole refuge; and he journeyed, as he hoped, towards
-it, all unknowing of the route. No way-worn traveller in savage lands,
-pursued by barbarous enemies, ever suffered more than the offspring of
-Edward the Fourth amidst the alienated fields of his paternal kingdom.
-Cold and rain succeeded to the pleasant summer weather:--during night
-he lay exposed to the tempests--during day he toiled on, his limbs
-benumbed, his heart wasted by hunger and fatigue; yet never, at the head
-of the Scottish chivalry, never in Burgundy or in England, did he feel
-more resolute not to submit, but, baffling fortune and his enemy's
-power, to save himself in spite of fate. He had wandered far inland, and
-knew not where he was--he had indeed passed beyond London, and got up
-as high as Barnes. It was the fourth day from that of his escape--he
-had tasted little food, and no strength remained in him, except that
-which gave energy to his purpose. He found himself on a wide, heathy
-common, studded with trees, or desolately open--the rainy day closed,
-and a bleak east wind swept over the plain, and curled the
-leaden-coloured waters of the river--his love of life, his
-determination not to yield, quailed before the physical miseries of his
-lot; for some few moments, he thought that he would lie down and die.
-
-At this time another human figure appeared upon the scene. A Benedictine
-lay-brother, who, in the freedom of solitude, in defiance of wind and
-rain, trolled a ditty, fitter for a ruffling swaggerer's bonnet, than a
-monk's cowl. He started not a little, on perceiving our wanderer leaning
-against the scathed trunk of a solitary tree; nor less did he wonder
-when he recognized the fallen prince. It was Heron himself, the
-magnanimous mercer, who having effected his escape with a well-hoarded
-purse, contrived to introduce himself into the house of Bethlem, at
-Shene, which was called the Priory. He was a little frightened to
-perceive his ancient leader; but pity succeeded to fear; and with many
-fair words and persuasions he induced him to permit himself to be
-conducted to the Priory. There, since he believed himself to be dying,
-he might receive the last sacraments--there perhaps, for, some few
-minutes, he might again behold his Katherine.
-
-Thus was the fugitive again led within the pale of his enemy's power.
-The prior, a man esteemed for holiness, did not delay to make his
-sovereign acquainted with the capture of his rival. His awe of Katherine
-having vanished, Henry was left at liberty to follow the ungenerous
-dictates of his grovelling spirit. Many a courtier, true man or false,
-counselled the death of the aspiring youth; and they praised their
-master's magnanimity, when he rejected this advice, and in lieu exposed
-him, whom he knew to be the descendant of a line of kings, to beggarly
-disgrace. Thus worn and weak, the ill-fated son of York was made a
-public spectacle of infamy. But Henry went a step too far; and, when he
-thrust the Scottish princess forward on the scene, he turned defeat to
-triumph.
-
-He was not to die--but rather to pine out a miserable existence--or
-had the sage monarch any other scheme? The high-spirited prince was to
-be cooped up within the Tower--there, where the earl of Warwick wasted
-his wretched life. Did he imagine that the resolved and ardent soul of
-Richard would, on its revival, communicate a part of its energy to the
-son of Clarence, and that ere long they would be enveloped in one ruin?
-Some words had transpired that appeared to reveal such an intention; and
-his order to the lieutenant of the Tower, that, without permitting, he
-should connive at any covert intercourse between the two--his
-recommendation of a noted spy and hireling to a high trust, and the
-order this fellow had to bring each day intelligence to the palace from
-the prison--spoke loudly of some design; for Henry never did aught in
-vain. It was in circulation also among the lower officers in the
-fortress, that an attempt to escape was expected on the part of the
-prisoners, and that rich reward would attend its discovery.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LIV
-
-IMPRISONMENT IN THE TOWER
-
-
- And bare, at once, Captivity displayed,
- Stands scoffing through the never-opened gate;
- Which nothing through its bars admits, save day
- And tasteless food.
-
- BYRON.
-
-
-The Lady Katherine, no longer trusting the good intentions of the
-insolent tyrant, was eager to communicate with her royal cousin of
-Scotland, to urge him to save from death or disgrace, if not to effect
-the liberation of him to whom he had given her hand. The difficulty of
-finding a messenger was great. The queen, all amiable and sorrowing as
-she was, shrunk from any act, which, if discovered, would enrage the
-king. Where did Monina tarry while her friend was in this strait? Of all
-his sometime associates was there not one who would risk all to retard
-the last steps of fate. Since York's escape she had been so vigilantly
-guarded, that a thousand schemes she had formed for her own evasion
-proved abortive at their very outset.
-
-Help was at length afforded her unexpectedly, when most despairing.
-Edmund Plantagenet stood before her--changed indeed from what he had
-been; she had not seen him since the siege of Exeter, where he was
-wounded; but slight was his bodily hurt in comparison to the death-blow
-his mind received.
-
-Plantagenet was one of those concentrated characters, whose very outward
-show of softness and gentleness serves the more to force the texture of
-their souls to receive one indelible impression. He had passed a boyhood
-of visions, given up to mighty aspirations and engrossing reverie. His
-thoughts were stirring as the acts of others; his forest-school had so
-tutored him, that he could live in bodily repose, while his mind
-ruminated: he could be quickened to hope and fear, to lofty ambition, to
-generosity, and devoted courage, feeling in his heart the keenest
-impulses--while around him were the mute trees of the wild wood and
-pathless glades. He could be satisfied with such dreamy illusions; so
-that action with him was never the result of physical restlessness, nor
-of youthful emulation, nor of that stirring spirit of life which forces
-us to abhor repose. It flowed from an imperious sense of duty; it welled
-up from the very sources of his soul. Other men perform the various
-parts allotted to them, and yet are something else the while; as is the
-actor, even while he struts in the garb of royalty: but Edmund yielded
-himself wholly up, and was the mere creature of the thought within.
-
-To be great and good--great from the good he should effect, was his
-boyhood's aspiration. It is probable that, if he had not been subjected
-to extraneous influence, he would have devoted himself to religion, and
-become a saint or martyr; for his all, his understanding, heart, and
-person, would have been given up to the holy cause he espoused. His
-being led to King Richard's tent, the night before the battle of
-Bosworth Field, gave a new and inextinguishable law to his life. Unknown
-duties were imposed. The first and dearest was, to redeem his father's
-soul from the guilt of murderous ambition, by elevating his injured
-nephew to his original greatness. He devoted himself to his cousin. Soon
-he learned to love Richard as the work of his own hands. He had reared
-his tender infancy; he had been his tutor in martial exercises, teaching
-him to curb the fiery steed, to wield the lance, and, more than all, to
-meet danger in the field fearlessly: to be honourable, brave, and kind.
-He had led him to war, and shielded him with his own body from the cruel
-Moor. If ever they were divided, his thoughts dwelt only the more
-carefully with him. Last, he had brought him from glorious combats in
-Spain, to conquer his ancestral kingdom, and set him up the rival of a
-powerful king--the mark of his vengeance.
-
-It was all over. Edmund possessed no innate strength to rise from the
-blow; he was a mariner on the wide ocean, without compass or rudder. The
-universe had one central point for him; that was destroyed, and a total
-blank remained. York's first surrender visited him as a death-stroke; he
-struggled against it. Enfeebled by his wound, more by despair, he passed
-over to Ireland; there he expected to find friends of the White Rose; he
-found only enemies of Duke Perkin: men eager to exculpate themselves
-from the charges of ill faith or ingratitude, gladly adopted a
-phraseology, or a belief, that reduced to dust the golden glories of
-poor Edmund's idol. Perkin Warbeck! Oh thou flower of York! thou
-nursling of love, though child of calamity, is even thy bright name so
-to be tainted? Not by those immediately arrayed by self-interest against
-thee; but by, the vulgar crew, ever eager to crush the fallen. There was
-no hope in Ireland. Keating, the Prior of Kilmainham, was dead. The earl
-of Desmond was reconciled to the English government. Lord Barry had fled
-to Spain. The citizens of Cork were busy redeeming, by eager servility,
-their mayor's disloyalty.
-
-Overcome by these sad changes, a malignant fever seized on Edmund: in
-addition to every other disappointment, he had the consciousness that
-his aid was necessary to his cousin: that his absence was probably
-misinterpreted by his friends as cowardly dereliction. York was calling
-on him in vain. Monina perhaps suspected his truth. Next to the sun of
-his life, the noble Richard, Monina lay nearest his heart. It was a
-mixture of many feelings; and even love, subdued by hopelessness,
-quickened them to greater intensity. As soon as he could rise from his
-couch, he directed his course to England. He arrived in London on the
-day of the duke of York's worst disgrace. It was reported to him as the
-gossip of the town: at the fatal word a mortal change seized upon his
-frame: his limbs were as if struck by palsy; his cheeks fell in; his
-hair grew white. On his arrival he had taken up his abode in a monastery
-in the habit of a poor pilgrim: the sage monks, who beheld his state,
-possessed no leech-craft to administer his cure: he lay with beating
-pulses and open eyes, while the work of the grave appeared already in
-operation against him: he wasted into a fleshless skeleton. And then
-another secret change came over him; he conquered death, and crawled
-forth, the ghost of what he was, into the hopeless world.
-
-He contrived to gain admission to the princess. She did not recognize
-him, such was the pale disguise disease had put upon him. His voice,
-hollow as from a tomb, was altered; his dark, melancholy eyes, occupying
-too large a portion of his face, gleamed from under his streaked and wan
-brow. Yet his was a visit of comfort, for he could do her mission to
-Scotland, and invite the forgetful James to succour his friend and
-kinsman. Edmund listened eagerly to this proposal: a draught of soothing
-balm descended into his frame, with the thought that yet all was not
-lost. His physical energy almost returned: he hurried to depart--"How
-will you traverse this wide kingdom?" asked the lady. "Cannot the Adalid
-come as before, to aid and speed you on your way?"
-
-"The Adalid is sailing on the far ocean sea," replied Plantagenet; "we
-are all as dead, in the eyes of De Faro and our Monina."
-
-"Faithless girl!"
-
-With a trace of his ancient warmth and sweetness, Edmund entered upon
-the gentle maiden's exculpation. He related that a poor fellow lay on
-the bed next his in the convent hospital, whom he recognized to be an
-Irishman, who had escaped from Waterford, and sailed with them in the
-Adalid to Cornwall. From him he heard the tale of what had befallen De
-Faro and his child. He heard how the mariner had long haunted the
-English coast waiting for an opportunity to carry off the prince; of the
-fatal night, when snatching his daughter from the watery peril, he saw
-Richard, as he believed, perish in the waves. What more had the Moorish
-mariner and his daughter to do with this miserable, guilty island? He
-called his men together; he told them his resolve finally to quit the
-eastern world for the golden islands of the west, inviting those who
-were averse to the voyage to go on shore at once, before the fair wind
-that was rising should hurry them into the open sea. The poor Irishman
-alone desired to land: before he went he saw the Spanish damsel; he
-described her as calm and mild, though there was something unearthly in
-her gleaming eyes and in the solemn tone of her voice. "If," she said,
-"you meet any of our friends, any who ask for De Faro and his daughter,
-if you see Lady Brampton, Lord Barry, or Sir Edmund Plantagenet, tell
-them that Monina lives, that she tarries with her father, and tasks
-herself to be his comfort and support. We seek the Western Indies; well
-may it betide us that we never reach the unknown strand; or we may be
-cast away in an uninhabited solitude, where my care and companionship
-may stead my dear father much; or I may teach the sacred truths of our
-religion to the wild Indians, and speak the dear name of Christ to the
-unbaptized of those wilds; or soften, as best I may, the cruel Spaniard,
-and save the devoted people from their barbarity. Tell them, whichever
-way I look, I perceive a thousand duties to which our great Taskmaster
-calls me, and these I live to fulfil, if so my feeble body will permit;
-tell them that my only hope is death; that, and that by my obedience to
-the Almighty will, I may partly merit to join in Paradise the earthly
-angel who now survives there."
-
-Tears choked further speech; she imprinted her words by a gift of gold.
-The boat which had been hailed, came alongside. The man on board, the
-sails of the Adalid swelled proudly in the gale; the little caravel ran
-lightly along on the top of the roughening waters. In less than two
-hours she was out of sight, speeding swiftly over the sea towards the
-wild western ocean.
-
-Plantagenet departed; and the princess was yet more cheered when she
-found that no further injury 'was meditated against her lord.
-Imprisonment in the Tower was his sole punishment. Her pure, gentle mind
-could not divine the full extent of King Henry's villany, nor guess how
-he undermined the edifice he claimed praise for not levelling with the
-ground.
-
-Nor could her resigned, patient, feminine spirit conceive the cruel,
-biting impatience of his lot that York endured. He had yielded at first
-to the overwhelming sense of disgrace, and felt that last, worst emotion
-of the injured, which answers the internal question, "What have I done
-so to be visited?" in the poet's words,--
-
-
- "I cannot charge
- My memory with much save sorrow--but
- I have been so beyond the common lot
- Chastened and visited, I needs must think
- That I was wicked."
-
-
-But soon his eager, eagle spirit spurned the tame debasing thought: he
-resolved again to struggle, and at last to conquer; the fire burned
-brighter for its short smouldering; almost with a light heart he
-laughed, as he resolved again to endeavour.
-
-His prison life was more than irksome; it was unendurable. No change,
-which is the soul of enjoyment, varied it. No sympathy, the parent of
-content, came anear. In his young days he had trod on the verge of
-life's wave, watching it recede, and fancying that it would discover
-glittering treasures as it retreated into the ocean of eternity: now the
-tide ebbed sullenly; the barren sands grew dark; and the expanse before
-afforded no hope--what was to be done?
-
-He was in the Tower, whence he had twice escaped; where the earl of
-Warwick was immured, pining in fruitless vegetation, rather than living.
-Should he do as he had done, and become a cipher, a forgotten prisoner,
-a mere thing to wake and sleep, and be as nothing? The very dog that
-guards a cottage-door from nightly harm had more dignity and purpose in
-his life than this victim of ambition. The bird that alighted on the
-sill of his iron-barred casement, and carried off a crumb for her
-nestlings, was an emblem of utility and freedom in comparison, which
-Warwick, cut off from all, must weep to mark. How different was
-Richard's fate; he had dear friends ready to risk all for him, whose
-life's sacrifice he could repay only by being true to himself; he had a
-wife, wedded to him in youth's early flower, whose happiness was
-unalterably linked to his. He had courage, fortitude, energy; he would
-not cast these gifts away, a thankless boon: he valued them at their
-price: if death crowned his efforts, it were well; he was a mere toy in
-the hands of God, and he submitted; but as a man, he was ready to cope
-with men, and though defeated never to be vanquished. Not a month after
-his removal to the Tower he had observed his facilities, marked his
-instruments, and resolved to enter on his schemes: they were quickened
-by other circumstances.
-
-Warwick heard of his cousin's arrival; and he believed this to be the
-signal of his own deliverance. His first chief desire was to have
-communication with him. Among his attendants there was one to whom he
-could apply; he was a lank, tall fellow, with little understanding and
-but one idea--gratitude to the duke of Clarence. This man, called
-Roger, and nicknamed Long Roger, his length being his chief distinction,
-had been very poor, and burthened besides with several infant children:
-accidents and a bad season brought them to the verge of starvation, when
-a chance threw him in the way of the duke of Clarence, who got him made
-servitor in the Tower. When this unfortunate prince was imprisoned
-within its fatal walls. Long Roger underwent a thousand perils to wait
-on him by stealth, and to do what service he might. Long Roger had a
-prodigious appetite, and his chief delight was to smuggle dainties,
-cooked by his Madge, into the prison chamber of the duke. The manner of
-Clarence's death, which Roger affirmed to accord with the popular
-tradition, alone consoled the faithful sympathizing fellow. Now he had
-turned the key for thirteen years on the duke's hapless son: in spite of
-his watchful care and proffered cates, he had seen the poor youth
-dwindle to a skeleton, when suddenly the progress of delay was checked
-by Our Lady: it was a miracle to see Lord Edward grow fat and comely to
-look upon, changing his woe-begone looks into gracious smiles: by the
-mass, there was witchcraft in it! Warwick often thanked Long Roger, and
-told him what he would do when restored to freedom and rank: which will
-never be, Roger said, except among the saints in Paradise; unless it
-pleased God to remove his majesty, when my lady the queen should fully
-know how fervently her cousin prayed for her; and, forsooth, with sweet
-prince Arthur, his royal mother would be all-powerful. Long Roger's
-visions went not beyond. He never imagined the possibility of effecting
-the earl's escape; his limited understanding suggested no relief, save a
-bottle of Canary, or bunches of white roses in June, which in fact was
-Dame Madge's feminine idea; and often had the simple flowers soothed
-Warwick's care. To this man the poor prisoner applied, to enable him to
-see and converse with the newly-arrived Richard: two are better than one
-to a feast; and, the next time Roger meditated a dainty supper for his
-lord, he resolved to endeavour that York should partake it with him as a
-guest.
-
-In his own guileless way, the simple-hearted man began to practise on
-and bribe one of his fellows, without whom it had been difficult to
-accomplish his desire. Abel Blewet had lately been appointed to his
-service: he was nearly a dwarf, with bushy eyebrows and red hair: there
-was something of ill omen in his physiognomy, but as the tall yeoman
-looked over the head of his comrade, his courage rose: "The
-whipper-snapper could not rebuff me," he thought, as he drew himself up
-to his full height, and began to propound the mighty deed of conducting
-Perkin by mistake to the Lord Edward's chamber, on his return from
-vespers. Roger paused suddenly; for, in spite of his stature, he was
-appalled by the glance Blewet shot up from under his penthouses of
-brows: still he gave a willing assent, and even took upon himself the
-chief risk of the undertaking.
-
-The following evening, while Richard was yet pondering how to commence
-his machinations, undecided, though resolved; and while he made up his
-mind not to betray his thoughts to the sinister-looking being before
-him, he was surprised to find that he was led through an unaccustomed
-gallery; and still more on entering the chamber into which he was
-introduced, to recognise it as that where he had unexpectedly found
-refuge during his last visit to the Tower, and to perceive that Warwick
-himself was there expecting him.
-
-Was this the thin, wasted being he had seen three years before? Had
-Warwick been then set free to hunt upon the hills, he had not regained
-more flesh and bloom than now that hope had been his only medicine. His
-cousin York had inspired him with marvellous confidence; his last
-entrance into the formidable Tower, and his speedy exit, had appeared a
-miracle to the poor earl, to whom these high walls and sad chambers
-formed a world, from which, as from the larger one, death only promised
-egress. He had pined and wasted in his appetite to be free, to be
-without those gates, beyond that fosse and giant battlements that girded
-him in: these portentous, insuperable obstacles were mere cobweb chains
-to Richard. He had come in, he had departed, and all as easily, so
-Warwick thought, as the unregarded fly, that had perhaps flown from
-Westminster, from Elizabeth's chamber, to light upon his cheek. In all
-the subsequent tales of York's checks and overthrow, he smiled at the
-idea that one born to victory could be thus overcome. He laughed at the
-chains Henry had thrown over him; and his transfer to the Tower elated
-him with a firm belief that liberty was at hand. Dwelling on these
-thoughts, Warwick ceased to be the dead alive; he was cheerful, erect,
-elastic in his gait, his complexion glowed with health, while sickness
-lingered still on the cheek of the younger Plantagenet, and a more
-subdued spirit dwelt in his heart.
-
-Long Roger beheld the cousins embrace: he heard the earl call him, named
-Perkin, his liege, and most dear kinsman: from that moment the
-opprobrious name was banished from Roger's lips: he was convinced of
-York's truth, and the Lord Edward's friend became an object of reverence
-and of love.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LV
-
-ATTEMPT TO ESCAPE
-
-
- Gentle cousin,
- If you be seen, you perish instantly
- For breaking prison.
-
- No, no, cousin,
- I will no more be hidden, nor put off
- This great adventure to a second trial.
-
- TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
-
-
-Quick on the first greeting followed Warwick's question. "And, noble
-cousin, what have you projected? when shall we escape?"
-
-Richard's being in durance with him, seemed sufficient pledge, that
-without delay they should both be free. While York, wearied by
-opposition to his mighty foe, just foiled in his endeavours to preserve
-his freedom, even when he had attained it, saw giant obstacles in his
-path; and, although resolved to endeavour all, was fully conscious of
-the fatal end that must wait upon his too probable failure. His reply
-was dictated by these feelings; he was averse to drag one so
-inexperienced, and so unhappy, into the pit he believed that he was
-digging for himself. He besought the earl well to weigh the value he set
-upon life; to place the fatal scaffold in prospect; to teach himself to
-know what death was, and to be ready to meet it, before he planned
-escape from the wily Tudor. Warwick listened with impatient wonder; but
-when Richard concluded with affirming, that he himself, in sober
-sadness, preferred hazarding all to the remaining in prison, and that he
-would be free, the earl's countenance again grew light and gladsome.
-"But when, coz--when?" was still his eager question.
-
-Thus they had changed characters. Warwick, so many years secluded from
-the world, was in total ignorance of its ways. Had the Tower-gates been
-opened to him, he had trembled to walk forth alone; but restraint had
-made him feminine; and with his cousin he would have rushed upon an army
-of spears, in sure belief that some unseen aegis would protect him. His
-position rendered him timid, indolent, and dependent; but he relied on
-Richard, as a woman on her lover. York beheld all things in their clear,
-true light; he was aware of every difficulty; of the means he possessed
-for overcoming them, and of the hazards he ran in using these means. A
-sentiment, born of the highest generosity made him hesitate before he
-concerted any plan with Warwick. It was not alone that he was averse to
-risking another life; but he felt that his cause would receive advantage
-from this link with an undoubted Plantagenet; nay, that, in the prison
-itself, the attachment and respect felt towards the son of Clarence, by
-some of the very men he meant to use, would serve him. That he should
-reap benefit from exposing the ill-fated prince to untried dangers,
-revolted his high and independent nature. Warwick had recourse to many
-an entreaty and persuasion, ere he brought Richard to consent that their
-fortunes should be joined, and that, last of the White Rose, they would
-rise or fall together. Still York was obliged to check his cousin's
-impatience, and to show that they must slowly work out the end they had
-in view.
-
-To gratify the earl's greedy curiosity, York related his adventures;
-they afforded him an inexhaustible fund of surprise and delight. He
-sighed over his tale of wedded happiness; and half wondered that angelic
-woman, seated high on the throne of loveliness and love, should deign to
-devote herself for man. A pang, not of envy, but of regret, on comparing
-their fates, shot across him; soon the usual current of feeling
-returned; and when he heard that his idolized, lost Elizabeth, was the
-friend and companion of the devoted wife of York, his affection for
-Richard was increased. Night was far advanced before they separated, and
-then only in certain expectation of meeting again.
-
-York's hopes grew brighter, and he indulged in visions of the future,
-which lately had been so blank. He verily believed that he might escape,
-though still he doubted whether he should. He remembered the fondness of
-the duchess of Burgundy for her brother Clarence, and how she had
-deplored the hard destiny of his offspring; he would present that son,
-liberated by him, to her. His junction with the prince must revive the
-old Yorkists in his favour; this worst blast of fortune might be the
-gale to speed him to the harbour of his hopes. The royal cousins met
-again and again; nor was it long before their own desires, and Henry's
-craft, began to weave that fatal web which entangled them even in the
-very mode the hard-hearted king devised.
-
-Summer was gone: quicker than he was wont, the sun withdrew his
-embattled array of light and heat; and cold and tempest, erewhile driven
-to mountain fastnesses, or to their own frozen kingdoms in the north,
-took courage and force, and broke with wild fury upon the defenceless
-world: the bleak winds were their coursers; savagely they yelled and
-howled over the land they desolated. First, the growth of flowers was
-their prey; the fruits, and then the verdure of the earth, while the
-sun, each day retreating, afforded further scope to their inroads. York
-resolved not to pass another winter in prison. He had quickly perceived
-that his purpose could only be effected by corrupting their guards, and
-then all would depend upon the fidelity of these men. His first attempts
-were followed by an almost too easy success: good-hearted, dull-headed
-Long Roger heard with unreplying credulity the assertions of Warwick,
-that Richard must succeed in all he undertook, and readily promised his
-aid. Abel Blewet, in spite of his dogged, sinister aspects yielded at
-once to the seduction of a promised bribe. Two others, by his advice,
-were associated as necessary to their success. Strangeways, a ruffling
-drunken fellow, who had been thrice dismissed, but whose pretty wife
-each time procured his reappointment; and Astwood, a saving miser, who
-lent money to his fellow-servitors on usury. With these instruments the
-cousins went to work. Warwick in full belief of success: York,
-perceiving treason and discovery close to them, but ready to defy these
-bloodhounds to their worst.
-
-"And now, coz," said Warwick, "in very truth there needs no further
-delay. Methinks were the drawbridge down, you would mistrust some gin,
-and wait to throw an arch of your own across the moat. Sooth, my lord, I
-am a weary of your sloth."
-
-There was a caressing sweetness in Warwick's voice and manner: an
-ignorant, indolent, confiding enthusiasm, so unlike quick-witted
-Clifford, or any of Duke Richard's former friends, that he felt a new
-emotion towards him--hitherto he had been the protected, served, and
-waited on, of his associates, now he played the protector and the
-guardian.
-
-"My gentle cousin," he replied, "even as you trust, so you shall find
-me--wait but a little, and all will be past. Yet I grieve to say, where
-you see escape, I perceive an ambushment of death; and, though ready to
-face the grim skeleton, we must arm ourselves against him. I wish I
-could show you even as I see, the dangers that environ us--perhaps you
-would shrink; and it is yet time. What do you do? Not only plan escape,
-but ally yourself, and give the sanction of your untarnished name, to
-one whom Tudor brands as an impostor, and abhors as a rival. His
-vengeance will fall heavily for this deed, if he reach you. While a few
-years, like the many already gone by, may lead him to his grave, and you
-to liberty. I have too often met danger to be frightened by him: and I
-endure worse than death, each day I pass of youth, apart my sweet White
-Rose. You have no lady-love to beckon you across the path of peril.
-Bethink you well, my ever dear lord, will you not regret this prison,
-when the cruel axe glitters before your eyes?"
-
-"Do you refuse then to take me with you?" said Warwick, mournfully.
-
-"Be the choice yours; to go with me is fraught with danger--to stay--"
-
-"Hush, cousin!" cried the earl, eagerly, "speak not the ill-omened word.
-Stay,--to endure days and nights of guarded doors; to eat viands served
-up poisoned by the jailor's touch; to see the sky but through those iron
-bars; alas! in my dreams, when heaven and its stars are before me, they
-are crossed and paled by those accursed lines. Give me but an hour to
-tread earth a free man--or, mark, cousin; sometimes I win good Roger to
-lead me to the roof of the White Tower; it is high, and overhangs the
-deep, dangerous river--the day you quit my side, I seek that tower, I
-leap from its height, and the cold waters shall drink up my being,
-rather than I endure another hour my prison-life."
-
-"My dear, dear cousin," said York, "it is written by the Fates, and I
-yield--our fortunes shall be one. A few days now brings the hour; it
-will move along the dial; it will become a portion of past time--what
-it will leave us, is in the hands of God."
-
-That hour came--full soon it came--the evening hour which preceded
-their escape. Long Roger served supper to the kinsmen, the last they
-were to partake within the fated walls. The poor fellow heaved a bitter
-sigh, as he waited by his lord's chair. "Thou art downcast, good Roger,"
-said the earl, "pledge me, my man, in this ruby wine of Burgundy--think
-of to-morrow, not of to-night--to-morrow the deed will be done."
-
-Roger quaffed the proffered bowl--he set it down with another sigh,
-almost a groan, adding, "Better drown reason than life in the vat!" Then
-recollecting to what he alluded, and before whom, he blushed scarlet to
-his very ears, and like a bashful man he made it worse by going on
-blunderingly, "I was never handy at these sort of things; it is for all
-the world like turning out of a warm bed on a cold snowy morning, only
-to think of them--and when they are about,--by the Cross, I thought no
-hole far enough or dark enough, when my lord your father--"
-
-"Roger!" exclaimed Warwick.
-
-The wine had not decreased the man's terror, but it had opened his
-mouth, and taken away his discretion; he continued: "It was an awful
-night. We all knew what was going to be done. I am sure, as Thomas
-Paulet said, we heard our very hearts beat. Then there was grim-faced
-Hobler, who at the judgment might be taken for the born twin of Master
-Abel, only he was taller by a span--even he looked uglier, nor spoke
-above his breath--'Is he at his prayers?' asked he, and Sir Brakenbury
-was as white as the earth itself--it was the beginning of Lent; and the
-snow lay three feet deep on it."
-
-By no uncommon law of our nature, the dread design of the present night
-awoke keen recollection in the usually drowsy mind of this man. At
-first, with thrilling horror, Warwick interrupted him, but now the very
-terrors of the theme he chose assumed an awful charm--he was fascinated
-to listen, while his knees knocked together. Richard felt also the magic
-of such perilous excitement.
-
-"Oh, Lord Edward," continued Roger, "these walls have seen fiendly
-sights--the blood of many a Plantagenet, York, or Lancaster, is on its
-pavement. Was it not in this room that the pious king Saint Henry, as
-Father Piers calls him--you will not sleep another night in it, so
-there is no harm now, telling you that his poor ghost has been seen on
-the battlements coming from this very chamber, where he was murthered."
-
-The night wind rushed round the massy walls, the autumnal wind, fierce
-and howling--York started up. "No more of this unreason, while we need
-all our strength, and God's grace to boot, to nerve us to our task. Oh,
-ghost of Lancaster! if indeed thou hauntest this spot, where those akin
-to me did the foul deed, be thy pious soul propitiated now; many a mass
-shall be told for thy repose?"
-
-Roger crossed himself, and said an Ave; then in his usual voice he
-rejoined, Would the thing did not require blood. Master Abel vows by
-the saints--'twere better when men make bad oaths to swear by the
-fiends--that Sir John must die; old wrinkled Astwood squeaks out, "By'r
-Lady, it were not worth while, with only promises for reward, if we have
-not the rifling of the lieutenant's private chamber. They are
-bloody-minded men, my lord; Mat Strangeways, when he is sober, and I,
-fasting or feasting, hold out that we might bind him, and get the keys.'
-'Blockhead,' says Master Blewet, saving your presence, 'thou goest the
-way to hang us all.'"
-
-Another goblet had set Roger talking. Warwick had quitted the table. He
-threw open the casement: it was very dark, and the wind howled
-fearfully--"Oh, iron bars of my prison-house," cried the ill-fated
-prince, "can only midnight-murder wrench ye asunder? It is a dread act
-to disobey God's word, and lay the soul under mortal sin--must it be
-done?"
-
-"My dear cousin," said York, "do not mistake--a month ago the choice
-was yours; now there is no going back. We have no right to draw these
-poor men into peril, and then to quarrel at the precaution they take for
-their safeties. We said, ay, when the matter was proposed. Again I
-repeat the word; they must look to it, who so savagely have driven us to
-the fatal pass. When Digby undertook the ungentle task of jailor, he
-knew that he must hold it at the hazard of his life."
-
-"Sir John has ever been kind tome," said Warwick, "forgive the word, my
-lord, I am firm now--away with mercy! To win an easy egress from these
-murderous walls, I could myself plant the dagger."
-
-"We are not executioners," interrupted the duke, who felt none of
-Warwick's vacillations, now sinking beneath the required tone, now wound
-up far above it, and was perfectly calm, though his heart, he scarce
-knew why, entertained no hope of success. Warwick believed that he
-should win, and mourned the losers in the frightful game. Richard knew
-that he might fail, and assuredly would, did he not meet each necessity
-and hazard with a dauntless spirit.
-
-The sound of a bell from a neighbouring convent was brought fitfully by
-the wind--"They are ringing matins--there is our signal," cried Roger.
-
-"And Digby's knell." The door of the chamber opened as Warwick said
-these words, and Blewet, with his usual catlike pace, slid in; he walked
-straight up to Roger, and casting on him a glance from under his brows,
-said only, "Come."
-
-"Are all at rest?" asked the earl.
-
-"Two hours agone," said Master Abel, "I have kept myself awake
-sharpening my steel:" he touched the handle of a huge butcher's knife
-stuck in his girdle, whose glittering blade did credit to his care.
-Warwick turned pale and sick. "It will be dulled anon," continued
-Blewet.
-
-"Where are thy comrades?" Richard asked.
-
-"They wait at the end of the corridor--Master Astwood is counting his
-gains. Come, Long Roger."
-
-Poor Roger followed him to the door, then turning to the princes; "My
-royal masters," said he, "if this deed goes ill, and I never see ye
-more, by Christ and his Cross, I pray a blessing on ye; if I may pray,
-but by the mass I fear I shall never pray, nor sup more."
-
-They were gone--Warwick strove to look, to be firm, but he grew ashy
-white--a door clapped to at a distance made him almost faint. Richard
-was pale also; but his hand shook not in the least, as he presented a
-cup of wine to his cousin. "Give me water rather," said the earl,
-shuddering, "that cup is red--hark--it is his groans!"
-
-"It is the wind around the turret, where my liege and brother died,"
-said York, endeavouring to give other thoughts to the poor prince, who
-cried,--
-
-"It is the hell-born laugh of fiends viewing the deed." With the breeze
-indeed came a sound of laughter. "Are we betrayed!" cried York: but the
-sound passed away in wailing. Warwick was on his knees--"I cannot
-pray," he cried, "a sea of blood is before me."
-
-"Hush!"
-
-Steps now approached along the corridor, and Blewet, his stained,
-half-wiped knife in his hand, appeared--Again the monosyllable "Come,"
-was pronounced--fraught with how different a meaning. A life had been
-torn from an innocent breast since then by that fell instrument. The
-princes, awe-struck, one trembling with dread, the other striving to
-quell his horror for a murderer, followed him, as he led through the
-gallery--at the end stood Astwood with a bunch of keys--there were no
-stains on his hands; he looked anxious, but brightened up when he saw
-the prisoners.
-
-They trod stealthily along. Warwick's faltering steps scarce kept pace
-with their conductor's. After passing through many narrow high passages,
-they reached a low postern door. Astwood put the key in the lock--the
-sound was magical to the fearful earl. "Farewell, old frightful walls,"
-he cried; "farewell, dark murderous prison-house, the Foul Fiend possess
-thee! such is my benison."
-
-Blewet looked at him--York marked the sarcasm, the scorn of his
-glance--the gate meanwhile was opened; at that moment a clash of arms
-was heard. "The sentinels at the eastern gate," remarked Abel.
-
-"God grant it!" cried Warwick, "God grant--yet can it be! and am I
-free?"
-
-He rushed through the open door, intent to seize upon liberty, as
-Tantalus on his forbidden feast--his first step beyond the threshold of
-his prison was followed by a shriek--almost a woman's shriek, it was so
-shrill and piercing. What he quailed before, gave presence of mind to
-York--experienced in ills. Whatever the new evil might be, he went out
-to meet it calmly. A party of archers and yeomen were drawn up in the
-courtyard. "This truly is a mime," he said, "in which one at least wins.
-Our good lieutenant is safe; we are lost."
-
-Grim Sir John had much disliked even this masque of murder. He saw their
-seizure with a grin of delight. He abhorred Richard, as the prime mover
-of the meditated assassination; but he hated Warwick more, who thus
-could lay in ambush for the life of one, who he believed had been a most
-courteous and soft-hearted jailor to him--he commanded his myrmidons to
-lead the royal kinsmen to the strongest ward-rooms of the Tower, with
-dogged, savage joy.
-
-In dark and separate cells, in solitude and night, these ill-fated
-victims of craft and ambition were consigned to biting reflection and
-sinister anticipation. Warwick, worn out by the unusual excitement of
-the last weeks, by his eager hopes, and overwhelming despair, had no one
-thought, but ten thousand thoughts, making a chaos and hell of his poor
-heart. Richard felt more for his cousin than for himself. "But for me,"
-he repeated internally, "he had still been a patient prisoner. Yet to
-break prison is not crime capital--he may yet be saved. Elizabeth will
-intercede; Tudor, for very shame, cannot do further wrong to one so near
-akin, so powerless and unfortunate. For myself:--I am dead already: the
-duke of York died, when first I became a slave. So that my memory
-survive in my own White Rose's heart--let the victor dispose at his
-pleasure of this mere shell of Richard."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LVI
-
-THE TRIAL
-
-
- Tempestuous Fortune hath spent all her spite,
- And thrilling sorrow thrown his utmost dart
- Thy sad tongue cannot tell more heavy plight
- Than that I feel and harbour in my heart.
-
- SPENSER.
-
-
-The morning of the first of November dawned: a cheery day. Men went to
-their usual works: the earth, despoiled of her summer garniture, yet
-bore the change with sober content; for the sun shone, and soft airs,
-despite the coming winter, lightly shook the scant and altered foliage
-of the woods:--
-
-
- All rose to do the task He set to each,
- Who shaped us to His ends, and not our own.
- And many rose
- Whose woe was such, that fear became desire.
-
-
-Among such fate-hunted victims was the duke of York. Hope had died in
-his heart; and his few remaining days were only to be spent in
-celebrating her dark funeral. Morning opened its eyes on Prince
-Richard's dungeon, showing him vanquished by grievous overthrow and
-change. To look back through his tumultuous life, to dwell upon its
-chances, to think of the many who had suffered for him, were sad but
-fitting thoughts, to which he betook himself, till death became lovely
-in his eyes. But intermingled with such retrospection were other
-memories: his own sweet love was before him, in her tears or smiles; he
-looked into her dear eyes, he closed his own, and thrilling kisses
-pressed his burning lips, and soft, white arms were round him; at
-thought of such he grew impatient of his chains, and the fearful cutting
-off from all that awaited him. He began to calculate on the probability
-that his life would be spared, and grew cowardly the while; to feed upon
-those roseate lips, to drink life from those eyes, to clasp his
-beautiful, fond wife, feeling that beyond the circle of his arms nought
-existed worthy his desires, became a fierce, impatient hunger, to
-gratify which he would call himself impostor, give up fame and
-reputation, and become Perkin Warbeck in all men's eyes.
-
-There was but one refuge from this battle of youth and life with the
-grim skeleton. With a strong effort he endeavoured to turn his attention
-from earth, its victor woes, and still more tyrant joys, to the heaven
-where alone his future lay. The struggle was difficult, but he effected
-it: prayer brought resignation, calm; so when his soul, still linked to
-his mortal frame, and slave to its instincts, again returned to earth,
-it was with milder wishes and subdued regrets. Monina's lovely form
-wandered into his mind; she was an angel now, a blessed spirit, he
-believed; for, what deceived her, deceived him; and he fancied that he
-alone had escaped from the watery perils of that night: she had arrived
-there, where he soon should be, in the serene immutability of eternal
-life; he began, in the revulsion of his thoughts, to pity those destined
-still to exist. Earth was a scathed planet, a roofless, shelterless
-home; a wild where the human soul wandered a little interval, tortured
-by sharp, cruel storms; lost in thorny, entangled brakes; weary
-repining, till the hour came when it could soar to its native
-birthplace, and find refuge from its ills in promised Paradise.
-
-His cell was indeed the haven of peace, compared to the turbid,
-frightful atmosphere in which his Katherine lived. Edmund had not
-returned; every attempt she made to communicate with Scotland or
-Burgundy failed. She had passed a summer of wretchedness, nor could the
-tender attention of Elizabeth soothe her. In spite of all, the poor
-queen was almost happier than she had ever been; for many years she had
-been "the cannibal of her own heart," devouring her griefs in voiceless,
-friendless, solitude; her very joys, and they were those of maternity,
-were locked up in her own bosom. It was the birth of happiness to share
-her griefs with another; that other being so gentle, so wise, and yet so
-sensitive, as the fair White Rose, who concealed her own worst pains, to
-soothe those of one possessing less fortitude and fewer internal
-resources than herself. Yet, while thus she forgot herself, she never
-quitted in thought her Richard's side; since the day she had seen him
-delivered over to ignominious punishment, pale and ill, he was as it
-were stamped on every outward object, an image placed between her and
-her thoughts; for, while those were employed apparently on many things,
-he, in truth, was their first, last, all-possessing idea, more
-engrossing than her own identity. At one time she spent every effort to
-obtain an interview with him in prison; and then she learned, through
-covert means, of the plots carrying on in the Tower for his escape,
-while the name of Warwick, mingling in the tale, roused the latent
-feelings of Elizabeth. When the last, worst hour came, it was less
-replete with pain than these miserable, unquiet days, and sleepless,
-tearful nights; the never-ending, still-beginning round of hours, spent
-in fear, doubt, and agonizing prayer.
-
-After a restless night, the princess opened her eyes upon the day, and
-felt even the usual weight at her heavy foreboding heart increased. The
-tale was soon told of Richard's attempted escape and failure: "What can
-be done?" "Nothing; God has delivered the innocent into the hands of the
-cruel; the cruel, to whom mercy is as unknown as, methinks, it is even
-to the awful Power who rules our miserable lives." Such words, with a
-passionate burst of tears, burst from the timid Elizabeth, whose crushed
-and burning heart even arraigned the Deity for the agony she endured.
-
-Katherine looked on her with sweet compassion, "Gentle one," she said,
-"what new spirit puts such strange speech into your mouth, whose
-murmurings heretofore were those of piety?"
-
-"It is a bad world," continued the queen; "and, if I become bad in it,
-perchance I shall prosper, and have power to save: I have been too mild,
-too self-communing and self-condemning; and the frightful result is,
-that the sole being that ever loved me, perishes on the scaffold. Both
-will perish, my White Rose, doubt it not. Your own York, and my devoted
-only loved Edward. In his prison I have been his dream; he breaks it,
-not to find liberty again, but Elizabeth. Wretched boy! knows he not
-that he shall never again find her, who roamed with a free spirit the
-woodland glades, talking to him of the future, as of a scene painted to
-my will; faded, outworn, a degraded slave--I am not Elizabeth."
-
-"Did you know the dearest truth of religion," replied Katherine, "you
-would feel that she, who has been tried, and come out pure, is a far
-nobler being than--"
-
-"I am not pure, not innocent; much you mistake me," said the queen:
-"wicked, impious thoughts harbour in my heart, and pollute my soul, even
-beyond the hope of mediation. Sometimes I hate my beautiful children
-because they are his; sometimes in the dark hour of night, I renounce my
-nuptial vow, and lend ready, willing ear to fiendish whisperings which
-borrow Edward's voice. I court sleep, because he wanders into my dreams:
-and--what do I say, what am I revealing? Lady, judge me not: you
-married him you loved, fulfilling thus the best destiny that can be
-given in this hard world to woman, whose life is merely love. Though he
-perish in his youth, and you weep for him for ever, hug yourself in the
-blessed knowledge that your fate is bright as angels: for we reap
-celestial joys, when love and duty, twined in sisterly embrace, take up
-their abode together within us: and I--but Katherine, did you hear
-me?--They perish even as I speak: his cruel heart knows no touch of
-mercy, and they perish."
-
-"They shall not, dearest," said York's White Rose; "it cannot be, that
-so foul a blot darken our whole lives. No; there are words and looks and
-tones that may persuade. Alas! were we more holy, surely a miracle might
-be vouchsafed, nor this Pharaoh harden his heart for ever."
-
-All her love-laden soul beaming in her eyes, with a voice that even
-thrilled him, though it moved him not, the White Rose addressed Henry.
-She had yet to learn that a tyrant's smile is more fatal than his frown:
-he was all courtesy, for he was resolved, implacable; and she gathered
-hope from what proved to be the parent of despair. She spoke with so
-much energy, yet simplicity, in the cause of goodness, and urged so
-sweetly her debt of gratitude; telling him, how from the altar of their
-hearts, prayers would rise to the Eternal, fraught with blessings to
-him, that he encouraged her to go on, that still he might gaze on
-lineaments, which nobility of soul, the softest tenderness, and exalted
-belief in good, painted with angelic hues. At length he replied that his
-council were examining witnesses, that her cause depended on facts, on
-its own justice; that he hoped report had blackened the crimes of these
-rash men; for her sake he sincerely hoped their guilt, as it was
-detailed to him, had been exaggerated.
-
-For a moment the princess was unaware what all this jargon might mean;
-his next words were more perspicuous. "Indeed, fair dame, you must
-forget this coil: if I consent, for the welfare of my kingdom, to
-sacrifice the queen's nearest relative, you also must resign yourself to
-a necessity from which there is no appeal. Hereafter you will perceive
-that you gain, instead of losing by an act of justice which you
-passionately call cruelty: it is mercy, heaven's mercy doubtless, that
-breaks the link between a royal princess and a base-born impostor."
-
-A sudden fear thrilled Katherine: "You cannot mean that he should die,"
-she cried; "for your own sake, for your children's sake, on whom your
-sins will be visited, you cannot intend such murder: you dare not; for
-the whole world would rise against the unchristian king who sheds his
-kinsman's blood. All Europe, the secret hearts of those nearest to you,
-your own knowledge, all proclaim your victim, your rival--to be your
-brother, and will brand you a fratricide. You are Lancaster, your
-ancestors were kings, you conquered this realm in their name, and may
-reign over it in peace of conscience; but not so may you destroy the
-duke of York. His mother avouched him, the duchess of Burgundy
-acknowledges him; I was given to him by my royal cousin, as to one of
-equal rank, and he upholds him. More than all, his princely self
-declares the truth; nor can evil counsellors, nor false chroniclers,
-stand between you and heaven and the avenging world. You vainly seek to
-heap accusation on him you term Crookback's head: time will affix the
-worst indelible stain upon you. You cannot, will not slay him."
-
-What were words to the fixed mind of Henry? A summer breeze, whispering
-round a tempest-withstanding watch-towers--he might grow chill at this
-echo of the fears his own heart spoke: but still he smiled, and his
-purpose was unshaken. It became known that the princes were to be
-arraigned for treason: first the unhappy, misnamed Perkin was tried, by
-the common courts, in Westminster Hall. When a despot gives up the
-execution of his revenge to the course of law, it is only because he
-wishes to get rid of passing the sentence of death upon his single
-authority, and to make the dread voice of misnamed justice, and its
-executors, the abettors of his crime.
-
-When tragedy arrays itself in the formal robes of law, it becomes more
-heart-rending, more odious, than in any other guise. When sickness
-threatens to deprive us of one, round whom our heart-strings have
-twined--we think inextricably--the skill of man is our friend: if
-merciless tempest be the murderer, we feel that it obeys One whose ways
-are inscrutable, while we strive to believe that they are good. Groping
-in darkness, we teach our hearts the bitter lesson of resignation. Nor
-do we hate nor blame the wild winds and murderous waves, though they
-have drunk up a life more precious and more beloved than words have
-power to speak. But that man's authority should destroy the life of his
-fellow-man; that he who is powerful, should, for his own security and
-benefit, drive into the darksome void of the tomb one united to our
-sun-visited earth by ties of tenderness and love--one whose mind was
-the abode of honour and virtue; to know that the word of man could still
-bind to its earthly tabernacle the being, voice, looks, thoughts,
-affections of our all; and yet that the man of power unlocks the secret
-chamber, rifles it of all its treasures, and gives us, for the living
-mansion of the soul, a low, voiceless grave:--against such tyranny, the
-softest heart must rebel; nor scarcely could religion in its most
-powerful guise, the Catholic religion, which almost tore aside for its
-votaries the veil between time and eternity, teach submission to the
-victims.
-
-Days flowed on. However replete with event, the past is but a point to
-us; however empty, the present pervades all things. And when that
-present is freighted with our whole futurity, it is as an adamantine
-chain binding us to the hour; there is no escape from its omnipotence
-and omnipresence; it is as the all-covering sky. We shut our eyes; the
-monster's hollow breath is on our cheek; we look on all sides: from each
-his horrid eyes glare on us; we would sleep; he whispers dreams. Are we
-intelligible? Will those possessed by present tell us whether any
-bondage, any Bastille, can suggest ideas of more frightful tyranny,
-misery, than the cruel present, which clings to us, and cannot be
-removed.
-
-"It is so; he attempted to escape, and was discovered; he is low in his
-dungeon; his dear eyes are faint from disappointed hope. He will be
-tried. Tyranny will go forth in a masque, and with hideous antics fancy
-that she mantles with a decorous garb her blood-thirsty acts. He will be
-condemned; but he will not die! not die! Oh no, my Richard is
-immortal--he cannot die!"
-
-"My royal cousin, when you gave me to my sweet love, and pledged your
-word that in weal or woe I should be his; and I promised myself still
-dearer things, to be the guardian angel and tutelar genius of his life;
-and took pleasure, fond, foolish girl that I was, in the anticipation of
-misfortunes that I should rob of all power to hurt; no thought, among
-the many that strayed into futurity, told me of this desertion, this
-impotence of effecting good. Alas! how deaf and cruel man is: I could
-more easily tear asunder his prison-walls with my hands, and break with
-my weak fingers his iron chains, than move one, as liable to suffer and
-to die as even his victim, to pity!"
-
-Elizabeth listened pale and silent to these complaints--bitter as they
-were, they were hushed to more heart-rending silence when the hour of
-trial came--she should only pray to die, before the word that spoke his
-condemnation met her ear. Accustomed as a princess--a high-born and
-respected daughter of one most powerful, to be obeyed and served; to
-find herself destitute of all influence, seemed to place her in another
-planet--it was not men--not her fellow-creatures that were around her;
-but fiends who wore the mask of humanity. An uninhabited desert had not
-been more solitary than this populous land, whose language she possessed
-not; for what is language, if it reach not the heart and move it?
-
-Richard, the wonder of the time, gathered courage as ill-fortune pressed
-more hardly upon him; in the hour of trial he did not quail, but stood
-in bold, fearless innocence before the men, whose thoughts were armed
-against his life. He was not guilty, he said, for he could not be guilty
-of treason. When the indictment was read which treated him as a
-foreigner and an alien, the spirit of the Plantagenet flashed from his
-eyes, and the very stony-hearted clerk, who read, casting his regards on
-him, faltered and stammered, overawed by a blaze of dignity, which, did
-we foster antique creeds, we might believe was shed over him by some
-such spirit as imparted divine majesty to the person of the king of
-Ithaca. Proudly and silently Richard listened to the evidence on his
-trial. It touched only on such points as would afterwards be most
-material for inculpation of poor Warwick. In the end he was asked what
-he had to plead, wherefore judgment should not pass upon him--but he
-was bid to be brief, and to beware not to use any language derogatory to
-the high and mighty prince Henry king of these realms. A smile curled
-his lips at this admonition, and with even a playful air he said, "My
-very good lord, I ask for nothing, save that a little mercy be extended
-to the memory of my gracious uncle, my lord of Gloucester, who was no
-child-murderer."
-
-At the word he was interrupted, and sentence pronounced. As the
-ignominious words were said, Richard, who from the beginning had
-abstracted himself in prayer, so that his ears might be as little
-wounded as possible, by an unconquerable impulse put his hand where his
-sword might have been. Its absence and the clanking of his chains
-recalled him to the truth, and he muttered the words, "O basely murdered
-York!" in recollection of his unhappy grandfather, to whose miserable
-fate he often recurred, as an example of suffering and patience.
-
-Thus ended the bitter scene; one he had long expected, for which he had
-nerved himself. During nearly the whole, his look was as if he were
-absent from it. But who could read the secrets of his heart, while his
-impassive eyes and lips were no index to the agonies that tortured it?
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LVII
-
-THE PRISON OF LUDGATE
-
-
- So young to go
- Under the obscure, cold, rotting, wormy ground!
- To be nailed down into a narrow place;
- To see no more sweet sunshine; hear no more
- Blithe voice of living thing; muse not again
- Upon familiar thoughts, sad, yet thus lost--
- How fearful!
-
- SHELLEY.
-
-
-"Speak to me, lady, sister, speak! your frozen glances frighten me; your
-fingers, as I touch them, have no resistance or life. Dearest and best,
-do not desert me--speak but one word, my own White Rose."
-
-Katherine raised her blue eyes heavenward: as if the effort were too
-great, they fell again on the ground, as she said, in a voice so low
-that Elizabeth could hardly catch the sound: "I must see him once again
-before he dies."
-
-"And you shall, dearest, I promise you. Cheer up, my love, not to
-affright him by looks like these. Indeed you shall see him, and I will
-also; he shall know that he has a sister's prayers, a sister's love.
-Patience, sweet Kate, but a little patience."
-
-"Would I could sleep till then!" replied the miserable wife: and she
-covered her face with her hands, as if to shut out the light of day, and
-sighed bitterly.
-
-When our purposes are inflexible, how do insurmountable obstacles break
-before our strong will; so that often it seems that we are more
-inconstant than fortune, and that with perseverance we might attain the
-sum of our desires. The queen, the weak, despised, powerless queen,
-resolved to gratify this one last wish of her beloved friend. Many a
-motive urged her to it; compassion, love, and even self-interest. At
-first she almost despaired; while Richard continued in the Tower it was
-impossible; but on the twenty-third of November, two days before the
-destined termination of his fatal tragedy, on the day of the trial of
-poor Warwick, he was removed to the prison of Ludgate. And here, at dead
-of night, Henry, being absent inspecting his new palace at Richmond,
-Elizabeth, timid, trembling, shrinking now at the last--and Katherine,
-far too absorbed in one thought to dream of fear, took boat at
-Westminster, and were rowed along the dark, cold tide to Blackfriars.
-They were silent; the queen clasped her friend's hand, which was chill
-and deathlike. Elizabeth trembled, accustomed to hope for, to seek
-refuge in her stronger mind, she felt deserted, now that she, engrossed
-by passion, silent and still, the wife of the near prey of death, could
-remember only that yet for a little while he was alive. Their short
-voyage seemed endless; still the oars splashed, still the boat glided,
-and yet they arrived not. Could it last for ever--with one hope ever in
-view, never to know that he was dead? The thought passed into
-Katherine's mind with the sluggish but absorbing tenacity of intense
-grief, and at last possessed it so wholly, that it was with a scream of
-fear that she found herself close to shore.
-
-The necessity of motion restored Katherine to her presence of mind,
-while it deprived the queen of the little courage she possessed.
-Something was to be said and done: Elizabeth forgot what; but Katherine
-spoke in a clear, though unnatural voice, and followed their conductors
-with a firm step, supporting the faltering queen. Yet she addressed her
-not; her energies were wound up to achieve one thing; more than that it
-would have cost her life to attempt. They reached the dark walls of
-the prison; a door was unbarred, and they were admitted. The princess
-passed the threshold with a quick step, as if overjoyed thus to be
-nearer her wish. Elizabeth paused, trembled, and almost wished to turn
-back.
-
-They crossed the high-walled court, and passed through several dark
-galleries: it seemed as if they would never arrive; and yet both started
-when they stopped at the door of a cell.
-
-"Does his grace expect us?" asked Katherine.
-
-The turnkey looked as not understanding; but their guides who was the
-chaplain of the jail, answered,--
-
-"He does not. Fearful that some impediment might intervene, unwilling to
-disturb by a disappointed hope a soul so near its heavenly home, I have
-told him nothing."
-
-"Gently then," said Katherine, "let our speech be low."
-
-The door opened, and displayed the sou of the proud, luxurious Edward,
-sleeping on a wretched mattress, chained to the pavement. The ladies
-entered alone. Katherine glided noiselessly to his side; her first act
-was to bend down her cheek, till his breath disturbed the ringlet that
-rested on it; thus to assure herself that life was within his lips.
-Elizabeth fixed her earnest gaze on him, to discover if in aught he
-reminded her of the blue-eyed, flaxen-haired bridegroom of Anne Mowbray:
-he more resembled a picture of her father in his early manhood; and then
-again her aunt the duchess of Burgundy, whom she had seen just before
-king Edward's death. He lay there in placid sleep; thought and feeling
-absent: yet in that form resided the soul of Richard; a bright casket
-containing a priceless gem: no flaw--no token of weakness or decay. He
-lived--and at a word would come back from oblivion to her world of
-love. A few days and that form would still exist in all its fair
-proportion. But veil it quick; he is not there; unholy and false is the
-philosophy that teaches us that lurid mockery was the thing we
-loved.
-
-And now he woke, almost to joy; yet sadness succeeded quickly to
-rapture. "My poor girl," he said, "weep not for me; weep for thyself
-rather; a rose grafted on a thorn. The degraded and disgraced claims no
-such sorrow."
-
-Katherine replied by an embrace; by laying her beautiful head on his
-bosom, and listening with forgetful, delicious ecstasy to the throbbings
-of his beating heart.
-
-"Be not unjust to thyself," said a soft, unknown voice, breaking the
-silence of the lovers; "be not false to thy house. We are a devoted
-race, my brother; but we are proud even to the last."
-
-"This is a new miracle," cried the prince. "Who, except this sainted
-one, will claim kindred with Tudor's enemy?"
-
-"Tudor's wife; your sister. Do you not remember Elizabeth?"
-
-As these words were said, Katherine, who appeared to have accomplished
-her utmost wish, sat beside him, her arms around him, her sweet head
-reposing, her eyes closed. Kissing her soft hair and fair brow, York
-disentwined her clasped hands, and rose, addressing the trembling
-queen:--
-
-"My sister," he said, "you do a deed which calls for blessings from
-heaven upon you and yours. Till now, such, was my unmanly spirit, the
-stigma affixed to my name, the disgrace of my ignominious death, made me
-odious to myself. The weakness of that thought is past; the love of this
-sweetest sweet, and your kindness restore me. Indeed, my sister, I am
-York--I am Plantagenet."
-
-"As such," replied the queen, "I ask a boon, for which, selfish as I am,
-I chiefly came; my brother will not deny me?"
-
-"Trifler, this is vanity. I can give nothing."
-
-"Oh, everything," exclaimed the lady; "years of peace, almost of
-happiness, in exchange for a life of bitter loneliness and suffering.
-You, my dearest lord, know the celestial goodness of that fair White
-Rose; in adversity and peril you have known it;--I, amidst the cold
-deceits of a court. She has vowed never to return to her native land, to
-bear a questioned name among her peers; or perhaps to be forced by her
-father to change it for one abhorred. Though she must hate me as the
-wife of her injurer, yet where can she better be than with your sister?
-She would leave me, for I am Tudor's queen; bid her stay with, her
-lord's nearest kinswoman; tell her that we will beguile the long years
-of our too young life with talk of you; tell her that nowhere will she
-find one so ready to bless your name as poor Elizabeth; implore her, ah!
-on my knees do I implore you to bid her not to leave me, a dead-alive, a
-miserable, bereft creature, such, as I was ere I knew her love."
-
-"What say'st thou, sweet?" asked Richard; "am I yet monarch of that soft
-heart? Will my single subject obey the crownless Richard?"
-
-Katherine stretched out her hand to the queen, who was at York's feet,
-in token of compliance: she could not speak; it was a mighty effort to
-press the fingers of Elizabeth slightly; who said,--
-
-"Before heaven and your dear lord, I claim your promise; you are mine
-for ever."
-
-"A precious gift, my Bess; was it not thus my infant lips called you? I
-trust her to you; and so the sting of death is blunted. Yet let not too
-fond a lingering on one passed away, tarnish the bright hours that may
-yet be in store for her. Forget me, sweet ones; I am nought; a vapour
-which death and darkness inhales--best unremembered. Yet while I live I
-would ask one question--our victim-cousin, Edward of Warwick?"
-
-Elizabeth could no longer restrain her tears as she related, that
-however weak Warwick might heretofore have seemed, he appeared a
-Plantagenet on his trial. He disdained the insulting formalities of law,
-where the bitter Lancastrian, Lord Oxford, was the interpreter of
-justice; he at once declared himself guilty of plotting to put the
-English crown on the head of his cousin, the duke of York. He was
-quickly interrupted, and condemned to be beheaded.
-
-"Generous, unhappy Warwick. Ah! is not life a misery, when all of good,
-except ye two angelic creatures, die?"
-
-The signal was now given that the interview must end. Elizabeth wept.
-Katherine, still voiceless, clung closer to her husband; while he nerved
-himself to support these gentle spirits with manly fortitude. One long,
-affectionate kiss he pressed on the mouth of Katherine; and as her
-roseate lips yet asked another, another and another followed; their
-lives mingled with their breath.
-
-"We meet in Paradise, mine only one," whispered York: "through our
-Lord's mercy assuredly we meet there."
-
-He unwound her arms; he placed her in those of Elizabeth, "Cherish,
-preserve her. Bless thee, my sister; thee, and thy children. They at
-least will, by my death, reign rightfully over this kingdom. Farewell."
-
-He kissed her hand, and then again the lifeless hand of his wife, who
-stood a breathing statue. She had not spoken; no words could utter her
-despair. Another moment, and their fair forms were gone; the door of his
-cell was closed; and, but for the presence of the God he worshipped,
-Richard was left alone to solitude and night.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER LVIII
-
-CONCLUSION
-
-
- Love is too young to know what conscience is,
- Yet who knows not. Conscience is born of Love?
- Then, gentle cheater, urge not my amiss,
- Lest guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove.
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
-Time,[2] we are told by all philosophers, is the sole medicine for
-grief. Yet there are immortal regrets which must endure while we exist.
-Those who have met with one, with whose every feeling and thought their
-thoughts and feelings were entwined, who knew of no divided past, nor
-could imagine a solitary futurity, to them what balm can time bring?
-Time, the giver of hours, months, and years, each one how barren,
-contemptible, and heavy to bear to the bereft!
-
-There was no consolation for Katherine, which could make her for a
-moment forget that her present existence was but the lees of life, the
-spiritless remnants of a nectareous draught. But Katherine was gentle,
-good, and resigned; she lived on, dispensing pleasure, adored by all who
-approached her, and gladly hailing any visitation of happiness which
-might reach one whose affections were too fondly linked to the grave.
-
-Years had passed since the last act of the sad tragedy which destroyed
-her dearest hopes. She accompanied the queen of England on a progress
-made by her, and they remained one night at Eastwell Place, the seat of
-Sir Thomas Moyle. There was a park, and stately pleasure-grounds
-belonging to the house, undulating uplands, shady copses, and sweet
-running brooks to diversify the scene. A crowd of the noble and the gay
-were there, and the royal party was unusually mirthful; fireworks,
-masks, and dances were employed; and all joyously gave themselves up to
-the spirit of the hour. The chords of a harp, a well-known air, first
-awoke in the bosom of the White Rose that languid melancholy, so near
-allied to pleasure, so close a neighbour to pain. By degrees memory grew
-busy in her brain; she could no longer endure the laughter of her
-companions, their sallies, nay, nor their kindness; for Elizabeth
-perceived her dear friend's change of countenance, and was approaching,
-when Katherine, making her a sign not to remark her, stole away, and
-entering a straggling path, wandered on, struggling with the tears,
-which the beauty of the evening, and the very hilarity which just before
-she had shared, caused to gush warm and fast from her eyes.
-
-She reached a little streamlet, and was passing forward, when she became
-aware of the presence of another in the scene. A labouring man, of
-middle age (but his hair was grey and flowed on his shoulders) was
-seated on the rustic masonry of a rude fountain, reading; he rose when
-he saw the lady, and doffed his hat; she, with the cordial sweetness
-that accompanied her slightest acts, gave him an evening benison. Her
-voice, her look, her cordial manner moved to its depths a heart lately
-hardened against her. As she passed on, the man followed hastily,
-"Lady!" he cried.
-
-It struck the princess that this poor fellow had some request to prefer
-to his master, and that he wished to do it through her medium; she
-turned with a benevolent smile: "Can I do aught for you, good friend?"
-
-His voice failed him; he stretched out his hand, which held his book,
-she took it: the tiny volume was no stranger to her eyes; as if a ghost
-had looked on her lonely watching, she trembled and grew pale, when she
-opened it, and saw written in fair characters, by a hand now dust, "La
-Rosa Blanca." The rustic knelt before her.
-
-"Lady, queen!" he cried, "Sole relic of the unforgotten! is it thus that
-we meet?"
-
-"My cousin Edmund!"
-
-"Hush! breathe not even to the silent woods the unknown word. Fancy not
-that I am Plantagenet: for all that was of worth in him you name, died
-when the White Rose scattered its leaves upon the unworthy earth."
-
-"Ah! would that we had all died in that hour," cried Katherine: "why,
-when the ungrateful world lost him, did not all the good and true die
-also, so that they might no longer suffer!"
-
-Plantagenet cast a reproachful glance on her, as he said, "Happy indeed
-are those who die. O God! when I think of the many and the beloved, who,
-a few years ago, were alive around me, and among whose low silent graves
-I now walk alone, methinks I am dead; it is but the ghost of him you
-knew that lingers upon earth."
-
-"Yes, they are all gone," said the princess; "all who linked me to the
-past, and were portions of my Richard's being. They are gone from before
-me. But are they truly no more, or do they live, like you, brooding over
-the lost, disdaining to communicate with one who lives but to remember
-them? Of the death of several I have heard; but often I have longed with
-bitterness to hear of you, and of the Spanish maiden, Monina de Faro."
-
-"Her gentle soul," replied Edmund; "has flown to join him for whom she
-lived and died. It is now two years since I was assured of this. A
-friar, whom I had formerly well known, visited Lisbon; and I entreated
-him to inquire for De Faro and his child. The commander of the Adalid
-was almost forgotten; at last, an old sailor was found, who remembered
-that, some years before, he had sailed for the Western Indies, and was
-never heard of more."
-
-"His daughter accompanied him?"
-
-"In the churchyard of a convent, placed high among the foldings of those
-lovely hills which overlook Lisbon, he was shown an humble tomb, half
-defaced; her dear, sacred name is carved upon it, and half the date, the
-14--, which showed that she died before the century began, in which we
-now live.[3] She could not have survived our prince many months;
-probably she died before him, nor ever knew the worst pang of all, the
-ignominy linked with his beloved memory."
-
-"And you, my kinsman, how long have you wedded penury and labour in this
-obscure disguise?"
-
-"Penury and labour," said Plantagenet, "are not confined to the humble
-occupation I have adopted. I was made poor by the death-blow of my
-hopes; and my chief labour is to tame my heart to resignation to the
-will of God. Obscure you may indeed call my destination. Would I could
-shroud it in tenfold night! Dearer to me is the silence and loneliness
-of this spot, where I can for ever commune undisturbed with the past,
-than a pomp which is stained by the blood of him whom once I thought we
-all loved so well.
-
-"When--oh, let me name not the frightful thing!--when he was gone for
-ever, the whole world was to me but one miserable tomb. I groped in
-darkness, misery my mate, eternal lamentation my sole delight. The first
-thing that brought peace to my soul, was the beauty of this visible
-universe. When God permitted, for some inscrutable purpose, moral evil
-to be showered so plentifully over us, he gave us a thousand resources
-out of ourselves in compensation. If I mingled with my fellow-creatures,
-how dearly should I miss him, who was single among men for goodness,
-wisdom, and heaven-born nobility of soul. My heart sickens at the evil
-things that usurp the shape of humanity, and dare deem themselves of the
-same species: I turn from all, loathing. But here there is no change, no
-falling off, no loss of beauty and of good: these glades, these copses,
-the seasons' change and elemental ministrations, are for ever the
-same--the type of their Maker in glory and in good. The loveliness of
-earth saves me from despair: the Majesty of Heaven imparts aspiring
-hope. I bare my bosom to the breeze, and my wretched heart throbs less
-wildly. I drink in the balmy sweetness of the hour, and repose again on
-the goodness of my Creator.
-
-"Yours is another existence, lady; you need the adulation of the
-crowd--the luxury of palaces; you purchase these, even by communing
-with the murderer of him who deserved a dearer recompense at your
-hands."
-
-Katherine smiled sadly at these last words, which betrayed the thought
-that rankled in her kinsman's mind. "I thank you," she replied, "for
-your details. I will not blame you for the false judgment you pass on
-me. When years and quiet thought have brought you back from the tempest
-of emotion that shakes you, you will read my heart better, and know that
-it is still faithfully devoted to him I have lost."
-
-"Ah! say those words again," cried Plantagenet, "and teach me to believe
-them. I would give my right hand to approve your conduct, to love and
-reverence you once again."
-
-"Will you have patience with me then, while I strive to justify myself?"
-
-"Oh, speak! My life, my soul's salvation, to hang upon your words."
-
-Katherine raised her blue eyes to the now starry sky, as if to adjure
-that to be the witness of her innocent thoughts; and then she said, "We
-are all, dear cousin, impelled by our nature to make ourselves the
-central point of the universe. Even those, who as they fancy, sacrifice
-themselves for the love of God, do it more truly for love of themselves;
-and the followers of virtue too often see their duties through the
-obscure and deceptive medium which their own single, individual feelings
-create. Yet we have one unerring guide; one given us at our birth, and
-which He who died on the Cross for us, taught us to understand and to
-appreciate, commanding us to make it the master-law of our lives. Call
-it love, charity, or sympathy; it is the best, the angelic portion of
-us. It teaches us to feel pain at others' pain, joy in their joy. The
-more entirely we mingle our emotions with those of others, making our
-well or ill being depend on theirs, the more completely do we cast away
-selfishness, and approach the perfection of our nature.
-
-"You are going to answer, perhaps to refute me--do not Remember I am a
-woman, with a woman's tutelage in my early years, a woman's education in
-the world, which is that of the heart--alas! for us--not of the head.
-I have no school-learning, no logic--but simply the voice of my own
-soul which speaks within me.
-
-"I try to forget; you force me back upon myself. You attack; and you
-beseech me to defend myself. So to do, I must dwell upon the sentiments
-of a heart, which is human, and therefore faulty, but which has neither
-guile nor malice in it.
-
-"In my father's house--and when I wandered with my beloved outcast, I
-had no difficulty in perceiving, nor--God was so gracious to me--in
-fulfilling my duties. For in childhood I was cherished and favoured by
-all; and when I became a wife, it was no wonder that I should love and
-idolize the most single-hearted, generous, and kindly being that ever
-trod the earth. To give myself away to him--to be a part of him--to
-feel that we were an harmonious one in this discordant world, was a
-happiness that falls to the lot of few:--defeat, chains,
-imprisonment--all these were but shows; the reality was deep in our
-hearts, invulnerable by any tyrant less remorseless than death. If this
-life were the sum and boundary our being, I had possessed the
-consummation and fulfilment of happiness.
-
-"But we are taught to believe that our existence here is but the
-stepping-stone to another beyond, and that 'death is the beginning of
-life.' When we reach the summit of our desires, then we fall, and death
-comes to destroy. He was lost to me, my glory, and my good! Little could
-I avail to him now. The caresses, love, and watchful care, the obedience
-and the heart's sacrifice, of a poor thing who groped darkling upon
-earth, could avail nought to a spirit in Paradise. I was forced to feel
-that I was alone: and as to me, to love is to exist; so in that dark
-hour, in the gaspings of my agony, I felt that I must die, if for ever
-divided from him who possessed my affections.
-
-"Years have passed since then. If grief kills us not, we kill it. Not
-that I cease to grieve; for each hour, revealing to me how excelling and
-matchless the being was who once was mine, but renews the pang with
-which I deplore my alien state upon earth. But such is God's will; I am
-doomed to a divided existence, and I submit. Meanwhile I am human; and
-human affections are the native, luxuriant growth of a heart whose
-weakness it is, too eagerly and too fondly, to seek objects on whom to
-expend its yearnings. My Richard's last act was to bestow me on his
-sister: it were impious to retract a gift made by the dying. We wept
-together--how long, and how bitterly!--the loss of our loved one; and
-then together we turned to fulfil our duties. She had children; they
-became as dear to me as to her. Margaret I cherish as the betrothed
-bride of my ever dear cousin, the king of Scotland; and, when I
-endeavour to foster the many virtues nature has implanted in the noble
-mind of Prince Arthur, I am fulfilling, methinks, a task grateful in the
-eyes of Richard, thus doing my part to bestow on the England he loved a
-sovereign who will repair the usurper's crimes, and bestow happiness on
-the realm.
-
-"Nor is this all--despise me if you will, but I confess that I regard
-others among those with whom I associate, with a clinging affection that
-forbids me to separate myself from them. Did I not love the noble and
-good, even as he did, while Richard lived? Does he not now, in his
-heavenly abode, love them? and must my living heart be stone, because
-that dear form is dust which was the medium of my communication with his
-spirit? Where I see suffering, there I must bring my mite for its
-relief. We are not deities to bestow in impassive benevolence. We give,
-because we love--and the meshes of that sweet web, which mutual good
-offices and sympathy weave, entangle and enthral me, and force me to
-pain and pleasure, and to every variety of emotion which is the portion
-of those whom it holds within its folds.
-
-"I quarrel not with--I admire--those who can be good and benevolent,
-and yet keep their hearts to themselves, the shrine of worship for God,
-a haven which no wind can enter. I am not one of these, and yet take no
-shame therefore: I feel my many weaknesses, and know that some of these
-form a part of my strength; the reviled part of our nature being a
-portion of that which elevates us to the godlike. My reason, my sense of
-duty, my conscientious observance of its dictates, you will set up as
-the better part; but I venerate also the freer impulses of our souls. My
-passions, my susceptible imagination, my faltering dependence on others,
-my clinging to the sense of joy--this makes an integral part of
-Katherine, nor the worst part of her. When my soul quits this 'bower of
-flesh,' these leaves and flowers, which are perhaps the growth of it,
-may decay and die. I know not; as it is, I am content to be an imperfect
-creature, so that I never lose the ennobling attribute of my species,
-the constant endeavour to be more perfect.
-
-"I do not blame you, my cousin, for seeking repose in solitude after
-much endurance. But unquiet should I feel in the unreplying loneliness
-which forms your peace. I must love and be loved. I must feel that my
-dear and chosen friends are happier through me. When I have wandered out
-of myself in my endeavour to shed pleasure around, I must again return
-laden with the gathered sweets on which I feed and live. Permit this to
-be, unblamed--permit a heart whose sufferings have been, and are, so
-many and so bitter, to reap what joy it can from the strong necessity it
-feels to be sympathized with--to love."
-
-
-[Footnote 2: I do not know how far these concluding pages may be deemed
-superfluous: the character of the Lady Katherine Gordon is a favourite
-of mine, and yet many will be inclined to censure her abode in Henry the
-Seventh's court, and other acts of her after-life. I desired therefore
-that she should speak for herself, and show how her conduct, subsequent
-to her husband's death, was in accordance with the devotion and fidelity
-with which she attended his fortunes during his life.]
-
-[Footnote 3: Richard was put to death in 1499.]
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF PERKIN WARBECK: ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/66749-0.zip b/old/66749-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index ec759d3..0000000
--- a/old/66749-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66749-h.zip b/old/66749-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index c989154..0000000
--- a/old/66749-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66749-h/66749-h.htm b/old/66749-h/66749-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index f1dbc76..0000000
--- a/old/66749-h/66749-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,21864 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Fortunes of Perkin Warbeck,
- by Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley.
- </title>
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-indent:4%;
-}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-.nind {text-indent:0%;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%}
-hr.full {width: 95%;}
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-hr.r65 {width: 65%; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;}
-
-ul.index { list-style-type: none; }
-li.ifrst { margin-top: 1em; }
-li.indx { margin-top: .5em; }
-li.isub1 {text-indent: 1em;}
-li.isub2 {text-indent: 2em;}
-li.isub3 {text-indent: 3em;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
- .tdl {text-align: left;}
- .tdr {text-align: right;}
- .tdc {text-align: center;}
-
-
-.linenum {
- position: absolute;
- top: auto;
- right: 10%;
-} /* poetry number */
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-
-.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;}
-
-.bl {border-left: solid 2px;}
-
-.bt {border-top: solid 2px;}
-
-.br {border-right: solid 2px;}
-
-.bbox {border: solid 2px;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.u {text-decoration: underline;}
-
-.gesperrt
-{
- letter-spacing: 0.2em;
- margin-right: -0.2em;
-}
-
-em.gesperrt
-{
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-/* Notes */
-.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poem {
- margin-left:10%;
- margin-right:10%;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poem br {display: none;}
-.poetry-container { text-align: center; }
-.poem { display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
-.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
-.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i6 {display: block; margin-left: 3em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i8 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i9 {display: block; margin-left: 4.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i12 {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i14 {display: block; margin-left: 7em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i16 {display: block; margin-left: 8em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i17 {display: block; margin-left: 8.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i18 {display: block; margin-left: 9em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i19 {display: block; margin-left: 9.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i20 {display: block; margin-left: 10em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Fortunes of Perkin Warbeck:, by Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Fortunes of Perkin Warbeck:</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0;'>a romance</p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: November 16, 2021 [eBook #66749]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Laura Natal Rodrigues</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF PERKIN WARBECK: ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/warbeck2_cover.jpg" width="500" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-
-<h1>THE
-<br />
-FORTUNES
-<br />
-OF
-<br />
-PERKIN WARBECK.</h1>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h5>A Romance.</h5>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h3>BY THE AUTHOR OF</h3>
-
-<h2>"FRANKENSTEIN."</h2>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">J'ai veu filz d'Angleterre, Richard d'Yore nommé,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Que l'on disoit en terre, estinct et consommé,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Endurer grant souffrance; et par nobles exploitz,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Vivre en bonne esperance, d'estre Roy des Angloys.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20"><i>Old French Chronicle.</i></span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4>LONDON:</h4>
-
-<h4>G. ROUTLEDGE &amp; CO. FARRINGDON STREET;</h4>
-
-<h4>NEW YORK: 18, BEEKMAN STREET.</h4>
-
-<h5>1857</h5>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4>CONTENTS</h4>
-<p class="nind">Chapter
-<br />
-<a href="#PREFACE">Preface</a><br />
-<a href="#chap01">Chapter I&mdash;THE FLIGHT FROM BOSWORTH FIELD</a><br />
-<a href="#chap02">Chapter II&mdash;THE CONFERENCE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap03">Chapter III&mdash;ELIZABETH OF YORK</a><br />
-<a href="#chap04">Chapter IV&mdash;LADY BRAMPTON</a><br />
-<a href="#chap05">Chapter V&mdash;THE INTERVIEW</a><br />
-<a href="#chap06">Chapter VI&mdash;LAMBERT SIMNEL</a><br />
-<a href="#chap07">Chapter VII&mdash;THE BATTLE OF NEWARK</a><br />
-<a href="#chap08">Chapter VIII&mdash;THE DISCOVERY</a><br />
-<a href="#chap09">Chapter IX&mdash;THE DECOY</a><br />
-<a href="#chap10">Chapter X&mdash;THE ESCAPE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap11">Chapter XI&mdash;THE EXILES</a><br />
-<a href="#chap12">Chapter XII&mdash;THE CHALLENGE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap13">Chapter XIII&mdash;TEMPTATION</a><br />
-<a href="#chap14">Chapter XIV&mdash;THE TRAITOR PUNISHED</a><br />
-<a href="#chap15">Chapter XV&mdash;THE LANDING AT CORK</a><br />
-<a href="#chap16">Chapter XVI&mdash;NEW FRIENDS</a><br />
-<a href="#chap17">Chapter XVII&mdash;THE FRENCH COURT</a><br />
-<a href="#chap18">Chapter XVIII&mdash;THE TOKEN</a><br />
-<a href="#chap19">Chapter XIX&mdash;CLIFFORD'S RESOLVE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap20">Chapter XX&mdash;THE CONSPIRACY</a><br />
-<a href="#chap21">Chapter XXI&mdash;TREASON</a><br />
-<a href="#chap22">Chapter XXII&mdash;HERMAN DE FARO</a><br />
-<a href="#chap23">Chapter XXIII&mdash;THE TRAITOR UNMASKED</a><br />
-<a href="#chap24">Chapter XXIV&mdash;THE TOWER</a><br />
-<a href="#chap25">Chapter XXV&mdash;THE RESCUE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap26">Chapter XXVI&mdash;THE EARL OF SURREY</a><br />
-<a href="#chap27">Chapter XXVII&mdash;THE LANDING AT HYTHE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap28">Chapter XXVIII&mdash;THE PARTING</a><br />
-<a href="#chap29">Chapter XXIX&mdash;WELCOME TO SCOTLAND</a><br />
-<a href="#chap30">Chapter XXX&mdash;THE COURT OF SCOTLAND</a><br />
-<a href="#chap31">Chapter XXXI&mdash;THE MARRIAGE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap32">Chapter XXXII&mdash;THE MARCH TOWARDS ENGLAND</a><br />
-<a href="#chap33">Chapter XXXIII&mdash;THE ASSASSIN</a><br />
-<a href="#chap34">Chapter XXXIV&mdash;DISAPPOINTMENT</a><br />
-<a href="#chap35">Chapter XXXV&mdash;THE RETREAT</a><br />
-<a href="#chap36">Chapter XXXVI&mdash;TIDINGS FROM IRELAND</a><br />
-<a href="#chap37">Chapter XXXVII&mdash;TREACHERY</a><br />
-<a href="#chap38">Chapter XXXVIII&mdash;DEPRESSION</a><br />
-<a href="#chap39">Chapter XXXIX&mdash;SIEGE OF WATERFORD</a><br />
-<a href="#chap40">Chapter XL&mdash;AN ESCAPE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap41">Chapter XLI&mdash;ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND</a><br />
-<a href="#chap42">Chapter XLII&mdash;RECEPTION IN CORNWALL</a><br />
-<a href="#chap43">Chapter XLIII&mdash;MISGIVINGS</a><br />
-<a href="#chap44">Chapter XLIV&mdash;A CHALLENGE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap45">Chapter XLV&mdash;ARRIVAL AT TAUNTON</a><br />
-<a href="#chap46">Chapter XLVI&mdash;A PRISONER</a><br />
-<a href="#chap47">Chapter XLVII&mdash;A DILEMMA</a><br />
-<a href="#chap48">Chapter XLVIII&mdash;CAPTURE OF KATHERINE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap49">Chapter XLIX&mdash;RICHARD SURRENDERS</a><br />
-<a href="#chap50">Chapter L&mdash;A PROCESSION</a><br />
-<a href="#chap51">Chapter LI&mdash;AN ESCAPE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap52">Chapter LII&mdash;TREASON</a><br />
-<a href="#chap53">Chapter LIII&mdash;DEATH OF CLIFFORD</a><br />
-<a href="#chap54">Chapter LIV&mdash;IMPRISONMENT IN THE TOWER</a><br />
-<a href="#chap55">Chapter LV&mdash;ATTEMPT TO ESCAPE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap56">Chapter LVI&mdash;THE TRIAL</a><br />
-<a href="#chap57">Chapter LVII&mdash;THE PRISON OF LUDGATE</a><br />
-<a href="#chap58">Chapter LVIII&mdash;CONCLUSION</a></p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="PREFACE">PREFACE</a></h4>
-
-<p>
-The story of Perkin Warbeck was first suggested to me as a subject for
-historical detail. On studying it, I became aware of the romance which
-his story contains, while, at the same time, I felt that it would be
-impossible for any narration, that should be confined to the
-incorporation of facts related by our old Chroniclers, to do it justice.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is not singular that I should entertain a belief that Perkin was, in
-reality, the lost duke of York. For, in spite of Hume, and the later
-historians who have followed in his path, no person who has at all
-studied the subject but arrives at the same conclusion. Records exist in
-the Tower, some well known, others with which those who have access to
-those interesting papers are alone acquainted, which put the question
-almost beyond a doubt.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This is not the place for a discussion of the question. The principal
-thing that I should wish to be impressed on my reader's mind is, that
-whether my hero was or was not an impostor, he was believed to be the
-true man by his contemporaries. The partial pages of Bacon, of Hall, and
-Holinshed, and others of that date, are replete with proofs of this
-fact. There are some curious letters, written by Sir John Ramsay, laird
-of Balmayne, calling himself Lord Bothwell, addressed to Henry the
-Seventh himself, which, though written by a spy and hireling of that
-monarch, tend to confirm my belief, and even demonstrate that in his
-eagerness to get rid of a formidable competitor, Henry did not hesitate
-to urge midnight assassination. These letters are printed in the
-Appendix to Pinkerton's "History of Scotland." The verses which form the
-motto to these volumes, are part of a rhythmical chronicle, written by
-two subjects of Burgundy, who lived in those days; it is entitled,
-"Recollection des Merveilles, advenues en nostre temps, commencée par
-très élégant orateur, Messire Georges Chastellan, et continuée par
-Maistre Jean Molinet."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In addition to the unwilling suffrage of his enemies, we may adduce the
-acts of his friends and allies. Human nature in its leading features is
-the same in all ages. James the Fourth of Scotland was a man of great
-talent and discernment: he was proud; attached, as a Scot, to the
-prejudices of birth; of punctilious honour. No one can believe that he
-would have bestowed his near kinswoman, nor have induced the earl of
-Huntley to give his daughter in marriage to one who did not bear evident
-signs of being of royal blood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The various adventures of this unfortunate prince in many countries, and
-his alliance with a beautiful and high-born woman, who proved a
-faithful, loving wife to him, take away the sting from the ignominy
-which might attach itself to his fate; and make him, we venture to
-believe, in spite of the contumely later historians have chosen, in the
-most arbitrary way, to heap upon him, a fitting object of interest&mdash;a
-hero to ennoble the pages of a humble tale.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap01"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER I
-<br /><br />
-THE FLIGHT FROM BOSWORTH FIELD</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">He seemed breathless, heartless, faint and wan,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And all his armour sprinkled was with blood,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And soil'd with dirty gore, that no man can</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Discern the hue thereof. He never stood,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">But bent his hasty course towards the idle flood.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-After a long series of civil dissension&mdash;after many battles, whose
-issue involved the fate of thousands&mdash;after the destruction of nearly
-all the English nobility in the contest between the two Roses, the
-decisive battle of Bosworth Field was fought on the 22nd of August,
-1415, whose result was to entwine, as it was called, the white and red
-symbols of rivalship, and to restore peace to this unhappy country.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The day had been sunny and warm: as the evening closed in, a west wind
-rose, bringing along troops of fleecy clouds, golden at sunset, and then
-dun and grey, veiling with pervious network the many stars. Three
-horsemen at this hour passed through the open country between Hinckley
-and Welford in Leicestershire. It was broad day when they descended from
-the elevation on which the former stands, and the villagers crowded to
-gaze upon the fugitives, and to guess, from the ensigns they bore, to
-which party they belonged, while the warders from the near castle
-hastened out to stop them, thus to curry favour with the conqueror; a
-design wholly baffled. The good steeds of the knights, for such their
-golden spurs attested them to be, bore them fast and far along the Roman
-road, which still exists in those parts to shame our modern builders. It
-was dusk when, turning from the direct route to avoid entering Welford,
-they reached a ford of the Avon. Hitherto silence had prevailed with the
-party&mdash;for until now their anxiety to fly had solely occupied their
-thoughts. Their appearance spoke of war, nay, of slaughter. Their cloaks
-were stained and torn; their armour was disjointed, and parts of it were
-wanting; yet these losses were so arbitrary, that it was plain that the
-pieces had been hacked from their fastenings. The helm of the foremost
-was deprived of its crest; another wore the bonnet of a common soldier,
-which ill accorded with the rest of his accoutrements; while the third,
-bareheaded, his hair fallings on his shoulders, lank and matted from
-heat and exercise, gave more visible tokens of the haste of flight. As
-the night grew darker, one of them, and then another, seemed willing to
-relax somewhat in their endeavours: one alone continued, with
-unmitigated energy, to keep his horse at the same pace they had all
-maintained during the broad light of day.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When they reached the ford, the silence was broken by the hindmost
-horseman; he spoke in a petulant voice, saying:&mdash;"Another half mile at
-this pace, and poor Flœur-de-Luce founders; if you will not slacken
-your speed, here we part, my friends. God save you till we meet again!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Evil betide the hour that separates us, brother!" said the second
-fugitive, reining in; "our cause, our peril, our fate shall be the same.
-You, my good lord, will consult your own safety." The third cavalier had
-already entered the stream: he made a dead halt while his friends spoke,
-and then replied:&mdash;"Let us name some rendezvous where, if we escape,
-we may again meet. I go on an errand of life and death: my success is
-doubtful, my danger certain. If I succeed in evading it, where shall I
-rejoin you?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Though the event of this day has been fatal to the king," answered the
-other, "our fortunes are not decided. I propose taking refuge in some
-sanctuary, till we perceive how far the earl of Richmond is inclined to
-mercy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I knew the earl when a mere youth, Sir Humphrey Stafford," said the
-foremost rider, "and heard more of him when I visited Brittany, at the
-time of King Louis's death, two years ago. When mercy knocks at his
-heart, suspicion and avarice give her a rough reception. We must fly
-beyond sea, unless we can make further stand. More of this when we meet
-again. Where shall that be?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have many friends near Colchester," replied the elder Stafford, "and
-St. Mary boasts an asylum there which a crowned head would not dare
-violate. Thence, if all else fail, we can pass with ease to the Low
-Countries."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In sanctuary at Colchester&mdash;I will not fail you. God bless and
-preserve you the while!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The noble, as he said these words, put spurs to his horse, and without
-looking back, crossed the stream, and turning on the skirts of a copse,
-was soon out of sight of his companions. He rode all night, cheering his
-steed with hand and voice; looking angrily at the early dawning east,
-which soon cast from her cloudless brow the dimness of night. Yet the
-morning air was grateful to his heated cheeks. It was a perfect summer's
-morn. The wheat, golden from ripeness, swayed gracefully to the light
-breeze; the slender oats shook their small bells in the air with
-ceaseless motion; the birds, twittering, alighted from the full-leaved
-trees, scattering dew-drops from the branches. With the earliest dawn,
-the cavalier entered a forest, traversing its depths with the hesitation
-of one unacquainted with the country, and looked frequently at the sky,
-to be directed by the position of the glowing east. A path more worn
-than the one he had hitherto followed now presented itself, leading into
-the heart of the wood. He hesitated for a few seconds, and then, with a
-word of cheer to his horse, pursued his way into the embowering thicket.
-After a short space the path narrowed, the meeting branches of the trees
-impeded him, and the sudden angle it made from the course he wished to
-follow, served to perplex him still farther; but as he vented his
-impatience by hearty Catholic exclamations, a little tinkling bell spoke
-of a chapel near, and of the early rising of the priest to perform the
-matin service at its altar. The horse of the fugitive, a noble
-war-steed, had long flagged; and hunger gnawed at the rider's own
-heart, for he had not tasted food since the morning of the previous day.
-These sounds, therefore, heard in so fearless a seclusion, bore with
-them pleasant tidings of refreshment and repose. He crossed himself in
-thankfulness; then throwing himself from his horse (and such change was
-soothing to his stiffened limbs), he led him through the opening glade
-to where a humble chapel and a near adjoining hut stood in the bosom of
-the thicket, emblems of peace and security.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The cavalier tied his horse to a tree, and entered the chapel. A
-venerable priest was reading the matin service; one old woman composed
-his congregation, and she was diligently employed telling her beads. The
-bright rays of the newly-risen sun streamed through the eastern window,
-casting the chequered shadow of its lattice work on the opposite wall.
-The chapel was small and rustic; but it was kept exquisitely clean: the
-sacred appurtenances of the altar also were richer than was usual, and
-each shrine was decked with clusters of flowers, chiefly composed of
-white roses. No high praise, indeed, was due to the rude picture of the
-Virgin of the Annunciation, or of the Announcing Angel, a representation
-of whom formed the altar-piece; but in barbaric England, in those days,
-piety stood in place of taste, and that which represented Our Lady
-received honour, however unworthy it might be of the inspiress of
-Raphael or Correggio. The cavalier took his disornamented casque from
-his head, placed it on the ground, and knelt reverentially on the bare
-earth. He had lately escaped from battle and slaughter, and he surely
-thought that he had especial motive for thanksgiving; so that if his
-lips uttered a mere soldier's "Ave," still it had the merit of fervour
-and sincerity.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Had he been less occupied by his own feelings, he might have remarked
-the many glances the priest cast on him, who dishonoured his learning
-and piety by frequent mistakes of language, as his thoughts wandered
-from his breviary, to observe with deep attention his unexpected
-visitor. At length the service ended: the old dame rose from her knees,
-and satisfied her curiosity, which she had excited by many a look
-askance, by a full and long gaze on the cavalier. His hewn armour, torn
-cloak, and, unseemly for the sacred spot, the dread stains on his
-garments and hands, were all minutely scanned. Nor did his personal
-appearance escape remark. His stature was tall, his person well knit,
-showing him to be a man of about thirty years of age. His features were
-finely moulded, his grey eyes full of fire, his step had the dignity of
-rank, and his look expressed chivalrous courage and frankness. The good
-woman had not been long engaged in surveying the stranger, when her
-pastor beckoned her to retire, and himself advanced, replying to the
-soldier's salute with a benedicite, and then hastily inquiring if he
-came from the field.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Even so, father," said the cavalier; "I come from the field of the
-bloody harvest. Has any intelligence of it travelled hither so speedily?
-If so, I must have wandered from the right road, and am not so far on my
-journey as I hoped."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have only heard that a battle was expected," said the priest, "and
-your appearance tells me that it is over. The fortunes, nay, perhaps the
-life of a dear friend are involved in its issue, and I fear that it is
-adverse&mdash;for you fly from pursuit, and methinks, though stained with
-dust and blood, that emblem on your breast is the White Rose."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The warrior looked on the old man, whose dignity and language were at
-variance with his lowly destination; he looked partly in wonder, and
-partly to assure himself of his questioner's sincerity. "You are weary,
-Sir Knight," added the monk, whose experienced eyes had glanced to the
-golden spurs of his visitant; "come to my hermitage, there to partake of
-such refreshment as I can bestow. When your repast is ended, I will, by
-confidence on my part, merit yours."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This invitation was that of worldly courtesy, rather than the rustic
-welcome of a recluse monk. The cavalier thanked him cordially, adding,
-that he must first provide food and water for his horse, and that
-afterwards he would gratefully accept his host's invitation. The old man
-entered with the spirit of a soldier into his guest's anxiety for his
-steed, and assisted in purveying to its wants, ingratiating himself
-meanwhile with its master, by discovering and praising scientifically
-its points of beauty. The poor animal showed tokens of over fatigue, yet
-still he did not refuse his food, and the cavalier marked with joy that
-his eye grew brighter and his knees firmer after feeding.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They then entered the cottage, and the soldier's eye was attracted from
-more sacred emblems by a sword which was suspended over a picture of the
-Virgin:&mdash;"You belong to our Chivalry!" he exclaimed, while his
-countenance lighted up with joyful recognition.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now I belong to the holy order whose badge I wear," the monk replied,
-pointing to his Benedictine dress. "In former days I followed a brave
-leader to the field, and, in his service, incurred such guilt, as I now
-try to expiate by fasting and prayer."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The monk's features were convulsed by agitation as he spoke, then
-crossing his arms on his breast, he was absorbed in thought for a few
-moments, after which he raised his head and resumed the calm and even
-serene look that characterized him. "Sir Knight," said he, motioning to
-the table now spread for the repast, "I have but poor fare to offer, but
-a soldier will not disdain its meagreness. My wine I may praise, as
-being the produce of a generous vintage; I have kept it sealed, to open
-it on occasions like the present, and rejoice that your strength will be
-recruited by it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Bread, fruits, cheese, and a flagon of the wine, which merited the
-giver's eulogium, composed the fugitive's breakfast, whose fatigue
-required cordial and repose. As he was occupied by his repast, his host
-eyed him with evident agitation, eager yet fearful to question him on
-the subject of the battle. At length he again asked, "You come from the
-field on which the forces of the king and of the earl of Richmond met?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You fought for the White Rose, and you fly?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I fought for the White Rose till it was struck to the ground. The king
-has fallen with his chief nobility around him. Few Yorkists remain to
-mourn the success of the Lancastrians."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Deep grief clouded the old man's countenance, but accustomed to subdue
-his feelings, as one on whom, being stricken by an overwhelming misery,
-all subsequent disasters fall blunted, he continued with greater
-calmness: "Pardon me, noble gentleman, if I appear to ask an indiscreet
-question. You are of lordly bearing, and probably filled a place near
-the royal person. Did you hear, on the night before last, aught of the
-arrival of a stranger youth at the king's tent?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The knight eyed the old man with a quick glance, asking, in his turn,
-"Are you, then, the foster-father of King Richard's son?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Did you see my boy?" cried the priest. "Did his father acknowledge
-him?&mdash;Where is he now?&mdash;Did he enter the ranks to fight and fall
-for his parent?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"On the night of which you speak," said the stranger, evading the
-immediate question, "the king placed his son's hand in mine, as I vowed
-to protect and guard him if ill befell our party, as it has befallen."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Surely some presentiment of evil haunted the king's mind."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I do believe it; for his manner was solemn and affecting. He bade the
-youth remember that he was a Plantagenet, and spoke proudly of the
-lineage from which he sprung. The young esquire listened intently,
-looking at his father with such an ingenuous and thoughtful expression,
-that he won my heart to love him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now bless thee, Sir Knight, whoever thou art, for this praise of my
-poor Edmund. I pray you, hasten to tell me what more passed."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The cavalier continued his account; but his manner was serious, as if
-the conclusion of his tale would afflict his auditor. He related how, on
-quitting the royal tent, he had led Edmund Plantagenet to his own,
-there to converse with him awhile, the better to learn whether his
-bearing and speech showed promise of future merit. King Richard had
-enjoined his son to return to his seclusion early on the following
-morning; but as soon as he entered his conductor's tent, he knelt to him
-and asked a boon, while tears gathered in his eyes, and his voice was
-broken by the fervour of his desire. The noble was moved by his
-entreaties, and promised to grant his request, if it did not militate
-against his honour and allegiance. "It is for honour that I speak," said
-Plantagenet; "I am older in years than in seeming, for already I number
-twenty summers; and, spite of my boyish look, I am familiar with martial
-exercises, and the glorious promise of war. Let me draw my sword for my
-father to-morrow&mdash;let me, at your side, prove myself a worthy
-descendant of the conquerors of France! Who will fight for King Richard
-with greater courage, fidelity, and devotion, than his acknowledged and
-duteous son?" The cavalier yielded to his noble yearnings. Clothed in
-armour he entered the ranks, and hovered a protecting angel near his
-parent during the bloody contest. And now, as his venerable guardian
-watched with trembling eagerness the countenance of his guest while he
-told his tale, and the stranger, with bitter regret, was about to relate
-that he had seen Plantagenet felled to the ground by a battle-axe, quick
-steps, and then a knocking, was heard at the cottage door. The stranger
-started on his feet, and put his hand upon his sword; but a bright smile
-illuminated the monk's face, as the very youth of whom they spoke,
-Edmund Plantagenet, rushed into the apartment. His soiled garments and
-heated brow spoke of travel and fatigue, while his countenance wore an
-expression of wildness and even of horror. He started when he saw the
-stranger, but quickly recognized him as his new friend. "Thank God!" he
-cried, "that you, my dear lord, have not fallen into the hands of, the
-sacrilegious usurper! It is my father's spirit that has saved you for
-his son's sake, that I may not be utterly abandoned and an orphan."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With milder accost he bent his knee to his holy guardian, and then
-turned to answer the cavalier's questions of how he had escaped death
-from the blow he had received, and what new events had occurred since he
-had quitted the field early on the preceding day?&mdash;while the monk
-chid him for his disobedience to his father's commands, in having
-mingled with the fray. The eyes of Plantagenet flashed fire at this
-reproach.&mdash;"Could I know that my father's crown and life," he
-exclaimed impetuously, "depended on the combat, and not bring to his aid
-my weak arm? God of Heaven! had there been five hundred true as I, we
-might all have fallen round him: but never, never, should I have seen
-the sight which last night I saw&mdash;nor heard the sounds I last night
-heard!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The youth covered his face with his hands, and the boiling tears
-trickled between his fingers. "Tell me," cried the noble, "what has
-happened?&mdash;and swiftly tell me, for I loiter here too long."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Almost suffocated by emotion, Plantagenet related, that when he
-recovered from the trance into which the fearful blow he had received
-had thrown him, the earl's camp-followers were busy among the slain: and
-that he had seen the body of King Richard&mdash;of his father&mdash;thrown
-half-naked across a mule, thus to be borne to be exposed to the public
-gaze and mockery in Leicester, where, but the day before, he had ridden
-with the royal crown on his head, the acknowledged sovereign of England.
-And that crown, base, ill-bartered bauble, having been found in the tent
-by Lord Stanley, he had brought and placed on Richmond's head, while the
-soldiers, with one acclaim, hailed him Henry the Seventh, King of
-England.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The last words more than the others, for the death of his royal master
-was already known to him, moved the knight:&mdash;"Is this the end of our
-hopes?" he cried. "Am I then too late? Farewell, my friends!
-Plantagenet, I shall never forget my oath to the king; I shall become, I
-fear, an outcast and a soldier of fortune, even if I escape worse fate;
-but claim when you will, and it shall be yours, whatever protection I
-can afford you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yield, then. Lord Lovel," said the youth, "to my first request. You are
-in peril, let me share it; permit me to accompany you. If you refuse, my
-plan is already formed; I repair to the earl of Lincoln, whom King
-Richard named his successor, and offer myself as a soldier in his
-attempt to discrown the usurping Henry, and to raise again the White
-Rose to its rightful supremacy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To the earl of Lincoln&mdash;the successor of Richard&mdash;to him you
-would repair? It is well&mdash;come with me now, and I will present you
-to that nobleman. If your foster-father consents, bid adieu to this
-seclusion for a time, and accompany me to London, to new
-contests&mdash;to the combat of right against might&mdash;to success and
-honour, or to defeat and death!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sun had risen high when, having taken leave of the venerable monk,
-who would not oppose his pupil's gallant spirit of enterprise, Lord
-Lovel and young Plantagenet threaded the forest paths, which, by a safer
-and a shorter route than the highway, took them on their road to London.
-For a time they led their horses with difficulty through the entangled
-thicket, when at last reaching the open road, they mounted, and Lord
-Lovel, who was desirous of estimating the abilities and disposition of
-his companion, entered into conversation with him. They first conversed
-on the sad changes which were the work of the eventful day of battle;
-afterwards the cavalier led Edmund to speak of himself, his early life,
-his acquirements, and his hopes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Plantagenet was but ten years old his mother died, and her last
-request to the father of her boy, founded on a deep knowledge of the
-world, was, that her son might be educated far from the court, nor be
-drawn from the occupations and happier scenes of private life, to become
-a hanger-on of princes and nobles. There was a man, a gentleman and a
-knight, who had been a partizan of the White Rose, and who had fought
-and bled for it in various battles between the duke of York and Henry
-the Sixth. In one of these, the misery of the times, and horrible
-consequences of civil dissension, caused him unwittingly to lift his
-armed hand against his twin brother, nor did he discover the mistake
-till, with his dying voice, that brother called on him to assist him
-against his slayer. A life of seclusion, penance, and prayer, alone
-blunted his sense of remorse, and quitting the world, he retired to a
-monastery, where after due noviciate he took vows, and then shrinking
-from commerce with his kind, followed by visions that spoke for ever to
-him of his unnatural crime, he retreated to the forest of
-Leicestershire, to dwell alone with his grief and his repentance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His retreat was known to many of his friends, and chance had brought the
-duke of Gloucester at one time to visit him; when the ancient warrior
-rejoiced with enthusiasm at the exaltation of the party to which he was
-attached. The death of the mother of Edmund had the effect of softening
-the duke's heart, of making for a short interval worldly cares and
-objects distasteful to him, and of filling him with a desire of
-seclusion and peace. If he was unable to enjoy these himself, he
-resolved that at least his child should not be drawn by him into the
-thorny path of rivalship and ambition. His mother's last injunction
-strengthened this feeling; and the duke, visiting again the hermit of
-the wood, induced him to take charge of Edmund, and bringing him up in
-ignorance of his real parentage, to bestow such education on him as
-would enable him to fill with reputation an honourable, if not a
-distinguished station in society. This order of things was not changed
-by Richard's exaltation to the crown. On the contrary, the dangers he
-incurred from his usurpation made him yet more anxious to secure a
-peaceful existence for his offspring. When, however, his legitimate son,
-whom he had created prince of Wales, died, paternal affection awoke
-strong in his heart, and he could not resist his desire of seeing
-Edmund: a memorable visit for the priest-bred nursling of the forest! It
-gave him a link with society, with which before he had felt no
-connexion: his imagination and curiosity were highly excited. His
-revered friend, yielding to his eager demands, was easily enticed to
-recur to the passed scenes of an eventful life. The commencement of the
-wars of the two Roses, and their dreadful results, furnished
-inexhaustible topics of discourse. Plantagenet listened with breathless
-interest, although it was not till the eve of the battle of Bosworth,
-that he knew how indissolubly his own fortunes were linked with those of
-the house of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The events of the few last days had given him a new existence. For the
-first time, feeling was the parent of action; and a foregoing event
-drove him on to the one subsequent. He was excited to meditate on a
-thousand schemes, while the unknown future inspired him with an awe that
-thrilled his young heart with mingled pain and pleasure. He uttered his
-sentiments with the ingenuousness of one who had never been accustomed
-to converse with any but a friend; and as he spoke, his dark and
-thoughtful eyes beamed with a tempered fire, that showed him capable of
-deep enthusiasm, though utter want of knowledge of the world must make
-him rather a follower than a leader.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They rode on meanwhile, the noble cavalier and gentle squire indulging
-in short repose. The intense fatigue Edmund at first endured, seemed to
-be subdued by the necessity of its continuance, nor did it prevent him
-from conversing with Lord Lovel. He was anxious thoroughly to understand
-the immediate grounds of the earl of Richmond's invasion, and to
-ascertain the relative position of the remaining chiefs of the White
-Rose: "Where," he asked, "are Edward the Fourth's children?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The elder of these," Lord Lovel replied, "the Lady Elizabeth, is, by
-direction of her uncle, at Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And where are the princes? Edward, who was proclaimed king, and his
-younger brother?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They were long imprisoned in the Tower. Young Edward died there more
-than a year ago."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And the Duke of York?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He is supposed to have died also: they were both sickly boys."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Lovel said these words in a grave voice, and suspicion would have
-been instilled into any but the unsuspecting Edmund, of some covert
-meaning. After a short pause, he continued:&mdash;"the question of the
-succession stands thus. Your father, the duke of Gloucester, threw the
-stigma of illegitimacy on King Edward's children, and thus took from
-them their right of inheriting the crown. The attainder of the duke of
-Clarence was considered reason sufficient why his children should be
-excluded from the throne, and their uncle, in consequence, became, by
-right of birth, king of England: his son he created prince of Wales. We
-submitted; for a child like Edward the Fifth could scarcely be supported
-against an experienced warrior, a man of talent, a sage and just king,
-but at the expense of much blood. The wounds inflicted by the opposing
-houses of York and Lancaster were yet, as the late successful rebellion
-proves, unhealed; and had the Yorkists contended among themselves, they
-would yet sooner have lost the supremacy they so hardly acquired:
-Richard therefore received our oaths of allegiance. When his son died,
-the question of who was the heir to the crown became agitated; and the
-king at first declared the earl of Warwick, the son of the duke of
-Clarence, to be his successor. It was a dangerous step&mdash;and the
-imprudent friends of the young earl made it more so&mdash;to name him to
-succeed, who, if he were permitted at any time to wear the crown, might
-claim precedence of him who possessed it. Poor Warwick paid the penalty
-of youth and presumption: he is now a prisoner at Sheriff Hutton; and
-John de la Poole, earl of Lincoln, son of Richard's sister, and by the
-removal of the children of his elder brothers, his heir by law was
-nominated to succeed his uncle. I am now proceeding to him. I am
-ignorant of the conduct he will pursue; whether he will make head against
-this Lancastrian king, or&mdash;&mdash;. Lincoln is a noble cavalier; a
-man whom bright honour clothes; he is brave, generous, and good. I shall
-guide myself by his counsels and resolves; and you, it appears, will
-follow my example."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After a pause, Lord Lovel continued: "After the death or disappearance
-of his princely nephews, the king, wishing to confirm his title, was
-ready to take the stigma thrown on their birth from his brother's
-daughters, and to marry his niece, the Lady Elizabeth. Her mother at
-first resisted, but the prospect of seeing her children restored to
-their rights, and herself to her lost dignity, overcame her objections,
-and the princess yielded a willing consent. Meanwhile, the Yorkists, who
-joined the earl of Richmond, extorted from him a vow that he would make
-King Edward's daughter his queen; and even the Lancastrians, thinking
-thus to secure a king of their own, are eager for this union: yet the
-earl hates us all so cordially that he was hardly brought to consent.
-Should he, now that he has declared himself king, evade his promise, the
-children of Elizabeth Woodville will suffer the stain of illegitimacy;
-but if the marriage has place, and this unhappy race is restored to
-their honours and rights, our self-named sovereign may find that his own
-hands have dug the pit into which he will fall."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A long silence succeeded to these explanations. The last expression used
-by Lovel inspired Edmund with wonder and curiosity; but the noble
-pressing his horse to a swifter pace, did not hear his observations, or
-hearing them, replied only by saying, "Three hours' good riding will
-bring us to London. Courage, Plantagenet! slacken not your speed, my
-good boy; soft ease will follow this hard labour."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The young moon in its first quarter was near its setting when they
-arrived at London. They approached from Edgware: without entering the
-town, they skirted its northern extremity, till Lord Lovel, checking his
-horse, remarked to his companion, that he judged it fitting to delay
-approaching the residence of the earl of Lincoln, until the setting of
-the moon and subsequent darkness secured them from observation.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap02"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER II
-<br /><br />
-THE CONFERENCE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i12">Yes, my good Lord,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">It doth contain a king: King Richard lies</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Within the limits of yon lime and stone.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The earl of Lincoln, declared by Richard the Third, heir to the crown,
-did not join the royal forces, nor appear at the battle of Bosworth.
-This distinguished prince was a man of singular abilities and strength
-of mind, which chivalrous generosity adorned with a lustre superior even
-to that which he derived from his high rank. Lord Lovel was possessed of
-knightly courage, untarnished honour, and gentlemanly accomplishment. To
-these military and graceful qualities Lincoln added the wisdom of a
-statesman and the moral energy resulting from inflexible principle. He
-felt himself responsible to mankind and to all posterity for his actions.
-He was brave&mdash;that was a virtue of the times; but he was just,
-in a comprehensive sense of the word, and that exalted him above them.
-His manly features did not so much wear the stamp of beauty, though,
-like all the offspring of the House of York, he was handsome, as of the
-best quality of man, a perception of right, and resolution to achieve
-that right.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Lincoln disapproved decidedly of the usurpation of his uncle,
-Richard the Third, over the children of Edward the Fourth. He allowed
-that the evidence was strong in favour of that king's former marriage,
-and their consequent illegitimacy; but he said, that Elizabeth Woodville
-had so long been held queen of England, and her children heirs to the
-crown, that it was impossible to eradicate the belief of the English
-people, that their allegiance was due to him who had been proclaimed
-even by his uncle, Edward the Fifth. Even if they were put aside, the
-attainder passed against the duke of Clarence was an insufficient reason
-to deprive his son of his lawful inheritance. He saw England wasted, and
-her nobility extirpated by civil contest; and he perceived the seeds of
-future strife in the assumption of the crown by the duke of Gloucester.
-When the son of Richard the Third died, and the earl of Warwick was
-named his successor, the superior right of the nephew before the
-reigning uncle became so eminent a subject of discussion, that the king
-was obliged to recall his declaration, and to confine the young prince
-in a castle in Yorkshire. The earl of Lincoln, then seven and twenty
-years of age, was next named. He remonstrated with his uncle privately;
-but fear of dividing the House of York against itself, and a disdain to
-make common cause with the dowager queen's relations, made him outwardly
-submit; but his plan was formed, and secretly all his efforts tended
-towards the restoring the children of Edward to their paternal rights.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The boys were sickly. Edward the Fifth, irritated by the extinction of
-the hopes which the intrigues of his mother had kept alive in his
-breast, wasted by imprisonment in the Tower, and brooking with untamed
-pride the change from a regal to a private station, pined and died.
-Richard, duke of York, was between ten and eleven; a sprightly,
-ingenuous boy, whose lively spirit wore out his frame, and this, added
-to confinement and attention to his dying brother, brought him also near
-the grave. It was on the death of Edward, that the earl of Lincoln
-visited the Tower, and saw young Richard. The accounts given by the
-attendants of his more than a child's devotion to his brother, his
-replies full of sportive fancy, his beauty, though his cheek was faded
-and his person grown thin, moved the generous noble to deep compassion.
-He ventured, under the strong influence of this feeling, to remonstrate
-warmly with his royal uncle, reproaching him with needless cruelty, and
-telling him how in fact, though not in appearance, he was the murderer of
-his nephews, and would be so held by all mankind. Richard's ambition was
-satisfied by the success of his measures to obtain the crown; but his
-fears were awake. The duke of Buckingham was in arms against him&mdash;the
-queen and her surviving relatives were perpetually employed in exciting
-discontents in the kingdom. Richard feared that if they obtained the
-person of his nephew, he would be turned into an engine for his
-overthrow; while to obtain possession of him was the constant aim of
-their endeavours. He earnestly desired to reconcile himself to the
-queen, and to draw her from the sanctuary in which she had immured
-herself&mdash;she refused all his offers, unless her son was first placed
-in her hands.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His head, ripe with state plots, now conceived a scheme. He consented
-that Lincoln should take the duke of York under his charge, if he would
-first engage to keep his removal from the Tower, and even his existence,
-a secret from his enemies. Lincoln made the required promise; the young
-prince was conveyed to a country seat belonging to the earl, and
-Richard, in furtherance of his plan, caused a rumour to go abroad that
-he also was dead. No one knew with whom this report originated. When, to
-assure themselves, various nobles visited the Tower, the boy was no
-longer there. The queen gave credit to the tale. At this moment, Richard
-set on foot a negotiation of marriage with the eldest daughter of Edward
-the Fourth, the Lady Elizabeth. The partizans of the earl of Richmond
-sought to ensure the success of his enterprise by the same means: and
-while little Richard grew in health and happiness in his country
-retreat, his own nearest and most attached relatives were giving away
-his inheritance&mdash;his uncle unwittingly laid the foundation-stone of
-the reputation of cruelty and murder ever after affixed to him; and his
-mother, endeavouring to exalt her daughter, and to restore herself to
-her lost station in the kingdom, sealed the fatal decree that first
-deprived her son of his rights, and afterwards of his life.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the evening that Lord Lovel and Edmund Plantagenet entered London,
-the earl of Lincoln remained waiting intelligence from the field, in a
-palace he inhabited not far from Tottenham Court, a secluded habitation,
-surrounded by a garden and a high wall. This was an irksome situation
-for a warrior; but though his uncle loved, he distrusted him: his
-projected marriage with the Lady Elizabeth would probably cause him
-again to be father of an heir to the crown, and knowing that Lincoln
-possessed, in the young duke of York, a dangerous rival, he refused to
-allow him to take up arms against Richmond. Lord Lincoln was alone,
-pacing his large and vaulted hall in deep and anxious meditation. He,
-who with conscience for his rule, takes, or endeavours to take, the
-reins of fate into his own hands, must experience frequent misgivings;
-and often feel that he wheels near the edge of a giddy precipice, down
-which the tameless steeds he strives to govern may, in an instant, hurl
-him and all dependent upon his guidance. The simple feeling of
-compassion, arising from the seeing childhood lose its buoyancy in undue
-confinement, had first led the princely noble to take charge of his
-young cousin. Afterwards, when he beheld the boy grow in health and
-years, developing the while extraordinary quickness of intellect, and a
-sweet, ingenuous disposition, he began to reflect on the station he
-held, his rights and his injuries; and then the design was originated on
-which he was now called to act.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-If Richard gained the day, all would stand as before. Should he be
-defeated&mdash;and that second sense, that feeling of coming events, which
-is one of the commonest, though the least acknowledged of the secret
-laws of our nature, whispered the yet unrevealed truth to him&mdash;who
-then would assume England's diadem, and how could he secure it for its
-rightful owner, the only surviving son of Edward the Fourth? All these
-reflections coursed themselves through his brain, while, with the zeal
-of a partizan, and the fervour of one wedded to the justice of his
-cause, he revolved every probable change of time and fortune.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this moment a courier was announced: he brought tidings from the
-field. As is usual on the eve of a great event, they were dubious and
-contradictory. The armies faced each other, and the battle was
-impending. The doubts entertained on both sides, as to the part that
-Lord Stanley would take, gave still a greater uncertainty to the
-anticipations of each.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Soon after the arrival of this man, the loud ringing at the outer gate
-was renewed; and the trampling of horses, as they entered the court,
-announced a more numerous company. There was something in the movements
-of his domestics that intimated to the earl that his visitor was of
-superior rank. Could it be the king, who had fled; conquered, and a
-fugitive? Could such terms be applied to the high-hearted Richard? The
-doors of the hall were thrown open, and the question answered by the
-entrance of his visitant: it was a woman; and her name, "Lady Brampton!"
-in a tone of wonder, burst from the noble's lips.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Even I, my good lord," said the lady; "allow me your private ear; I
-bring intelligence from Leicestershire. All is lost," she continued,
-when the closing of the door assured her of privacy; "all is lost, and
-all is gained&mdash;Richard is slain. My emissaries brought swift
-intelligence of this event to me at Northampton, and I have hastened
-with it hither, that without loss of time you may act."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a quickness and a decision in the lady's manner, that checked
-rather than encouraged her auditor. She continued: "Vesper hour has long
-passed&mdash;it matters not&mdash;London yet is ours. Command instantly
-that Richard the Fourth be proclaimed king of England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Lincoln started at these words. The death of his uncle and
-benefactor could not be received by him like the loss of a move at
-chess; a piece lost, that required the bringing up of other pieces to
-support a weak place. "The king is slain," were words that rang in his
-ears: drowning every other that the lady uttered with rapidity and
-agitation. "We will speak of that anon," he replied; and going to the
-high window of his hall, he threw it open, as if the air oppressed him.
-The wind sighed in melancholy murmurs among the branches of the elms and
-limes in the garden: the stars were bright, and the setting moon was
-leaving the earth to their dim illumination. "Yesternight," thought
-Lincoln, "he was among us, a part of our conversation, our acts, our
-lives; now his glazed eyes behold not these stars. The past is his: with
-the present and the future he has no participation."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Brampton's impatience did not permit the earl long to indulge in
-that commune with nature, which we eagerly seek when grief and death
-throws us back on the weakness of our human state, and we feel that we
-ourselves, our best laid projects and loftiest hopes, are but the
-playthings of destiny. "Wherefore," cried the lady, "does De la Poole
-linger? Does he hesitate to do his cousin justice? Does he desire to
-follow in the steps of his usurping predecessor? Wherefore this delay?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To strike the surer," replied Lincoln. "May not I ask, wherefore this
-impatience?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even as he spoke, steps were heard near the apartment; and while the
-eyes of both were turned with inquietude on the expected intruder, Lord
-Lovel entered: there was no triumph, no eager anticipation on his
-brow&mdash;he was languid from ill success and fatigue. Lincoln met him
-with the pleasure of one who sees his friend escaped from certain death.
-He was overjoyed to be assured of his existence; he was glad to have his
-assistance on the present emergency. "We know," he said, "all the evil
-tidings you bring us; we are now deliberating on the conduct we are to
-pursue: your presence will facilitate our measures. Tell me what other
-friends survive to aid us. The duke of Norfolk, the Staffords, Sir
-Robert Brakenbury, where are they?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lovel had seen the duke fall, the Staffords had accompanied his flight;
-uncertainty still hung over the fate of many others. This detail of the
-death of many of their common friends, subdued the impetuosity of the
-lady, till an account of how Richard himself had fought and been slain
-recalled her to their former topic of discussion; and, again, she said,
-"It is strange that you do not perceive the dangers of delay. Why is not
-the king proclaimed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do you not know," asked Lord Lovel, "that the king is proclaimed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Brampton clasped her hands, exclaiming, "Then Richard the Fourth
-will wear his father's crown!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Henry the Seventh," said Lovel, "possesses and wears the English crown.
-Lord Stanley placed the diadem on the head of the earl of Richmond, and
-his soldiers, with one acclaim, acknowledged him as their sovereign."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This is mere trifling," said the lady; "the base-born offspring
-Lancaster may dare aspire so high, but one act of ours dethrones him.
-The Yorkists are numerous, and will defend their king: London is yet
-ours."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes," replied Lincoln, "it is in our power to deluge the streets of
-London with blood, to bring massacre among its citizens, and worse
-disaster on its wives and maidens. I would not buy an eternal crown for
-myself&mdash;I will not strive to place that of England on my kinsman's
-head&mdash;at this cost. We have had over-much of war: I have seen too many
-of the noble, young, and gallant, fall by the sword. Brute force has had
-its day; now let us try what policy can do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The council these friends held together was long and anxious. The lady
-still insisted on sudden and resolute measures. Lord Lovel, a soldier in
-all his nature, looked forward to the calling together the Yorkists from
-every part of the kingdom. The earl, with a statesman's experience, saw
-more of obstacle to their purpose in the elevation of Henry the Seventh
-than either of his companions would allow; the extreme youth of the duke
-of York, the oblivion into which he had sunk, and the stain on his
-birth, which was yet unremoved, would disincline the people to hazard
-life and fortune in his cause. Henry had taken oath to marry his sister,
-the Lady Elizabeth, and when thus the progeny of Edward the Fourth were
-freed from the slur under which they now laboured, the whole country
-would be alive to the claims of his only son. It was necessary now to
-place him in safety, and far away from the suspicious eyes of his
-usurping enemy. That morning Lord Lincoln had brought him up from his
-rural retreat to the metropolis, and sheltered him for a few hours under
-safe but strange guardianship. He was left at the house of a Flemish
-money-lender well known at court. It was agreed that Lord Lovel should
-take him thence, and make him the companion of his journey to
-Colchester, where they should remain watching the turn of events, and
-secretly preparing the insurrection which would place him on the throne.
-Lady Brampton was obliged to proceed immediately northwards to join her
-husband; the north was entirely Yorkist, and her influence would
-materially assist the cause. The earl remained in London; he would sound
-the inclinations of the nobility, and even coming in contact with the
-new king, watch over danger and power at its fountain-head. One more
-question was discussed: Whether the queen, Elizabeth Woodville, should
-be made acquainted with the existence of her son. All three, from
-various reasons, decided in the negative. A personal enmity existed
-between the widow of Edward the Fourth and Lady Brampton: her party was
-detested by the two nobles. It would be more popular with the nation,
-they thought, if her kinsmen, whose upstart pretensions were the object
-of the derision and scorn of the old aristocracy, had no part in
-bestowing the crown on the heir of the House of York. Time wore away
-during these deliberations; it was past midnight before the friends
-separated. Lord Lovel presented his young friend, Edmund Plantagenet, to
-the earl, and recommended him to his protection. Refreshment was also
-necessary after Lovel's fatiguing journey; but he was so intent on
-accomplishing his purpose, that he wasted but a few minutes in this
-manner, and then being provided with a fresh horse from Lincoln's
-stables, he left the palace to proceed first to the present abode of
-Richard of York, and afterwards, accompanied by him, on his road to
-Essex.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Lovel threaded his way through the dark narrow streets of London
-towards Lothbury. The habitation of the money-lender was well known to
-him, but it was not easily entered at past midnight. A promised bribe to
-the apprentice who hailed him from the lofty garret-window, and his
-signet-ring sent in to his master, at length procured admission into the
-bedchamber of Mynheer Jahn Warbeck. The old man sat up in his bed, his
-red cotton night-cap on his head, his spectacles, with which he had
-examined the ring, on his nose; his chamber was narrow and dilapidated,
-his bed of ill condition. "Who would suppose," thought Lovel, "that this
-man holds half England in pawn?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Warbeck heard that the errand of Lovel was to take from him his
-princely charge, he rose hastily, wrapping a robe round him, and opened
-a small wainscoat door leading into a little low room, whence he drew
-the half-sleeping and wondering boy. There was a rush taper in the room,
-and daylight began to peep through the crevices of the shutters, giving
-melancholy distinctness to the dirty and dismantled chamber. One ray
-fell directly on the red night-cap and spectacles of old Jahn, whose
-parchment face was filled with wrinkles, yet they were lines of care,
-not of evil, and there was even benevolence in his close mouth; for the
-good humour and vivacity of the boy had won on him. Besides, he had
-himself a son, for whom he destined all his wealth, of the same age as
-the little fellow whose plump roseate hand he held in his own brown
-shrivelled palm. The boy came in, rubbing his large blue eyes, the
-disordered ringlets of his fair hair shading a face replete with
-vivacity and intelligence. Mynheer Jahn was somewhat loth to part with
-the little prince, but the latter clapped his hands in ecstasy when he
-heard that Lord Lovel had come to take him away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I pray you tell me, Sir Knight," said old Warbeck, "whether
-intelligence hath arrived of the victory of our gracious sovereign, and
-the defeat of the Welsh rebels."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard became grave at these words; he fixed his, eyes inquiringly on
-the noble: "Dear Lord Lovel," he cried, "for I remember you well, my
-very good lord, when you came to the Tower and found me and Robert
-Clifford playing at bowls&mdash;tell me, how you have fought, and whether
-you have won."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Mine are evil tidings," said Lord Lovel; "all is lost. We were
-vanquished, and your royal uncle slain."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warbeck's countenance changed at these words; he lamented the king; he
-lamented the defeat of the party which he had aided by various advances
-of money, and his regrets at once expressed sorrow for the death of
-some, and dread from the confiscation of the property of others.
-Meanwhile, Richard of York was full of some thought that swelled his
-little breast; taking Lovel's hand, he asked again, "My uncle, Richard
-the Third, is dead?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Even so," was the reply; "he died nobly on the field of battle."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The child drew himself up, and his eyes flashed as he said
-proudly,&mdash;"Then I am king of England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Who taught your grace that lesson?" asked Lovel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My liege&mdash;my brother Edward. Often and often in the long winter
-nights, and when he was sick in bed, he told me how, after he had been
-proclaimed king, he had been dethroned; but that when our uncle died he
-should be king again; and that if it pleased God to remove him, I should
-stand in his place; and I should restore my mother's honour, and this he
-made me swear."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Bless the boy!" cried Warbeck, "he speaks most sagely; may the saints
-incline my lord, the earl of Lincoln, to do his royal cousin justice!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your grace," said Lovel, "shall hear more of this as we proceed on our
-journey. Mynheer Jahn, the earl bade me apply to you; you are to repair
-to him before noon; meanwhile, fill this long empty purse with gold
-coins. He will be my guarantee."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Lend me the money," cried the little duke, "I will repay you. We will
-repay you, when we have our crown."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was an inducement not to be resisted. Warbeck counted out the gold;
-the boy with light steps tripped down the creaking old staircase, and
-when Lovel had mounted, taking his hand, he sprung in the saddle before
-him. The fresh morning air was grateful to both, after the close
-chambers of the Fleming. The noble put his horse to a quick trot, and
-leaving London by a different road from that by which he had entered,
-took his way through Romford and Chelmsford to Colchester.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The news of the earl of Richmond's victory and assumption of the crown
-reached London that night. The citizens heard it on their awakening. The
-market people from the west related it to those who came in from the
-east; but it had not hitherto travelled in that direction. Lovel knew
-that the storm was behind him, but he outrode it; on the evening of the
-second day he was safe in sanctuary at Colchester. His young charge was
-lodged at a farm-house belonging to a tenant of Sir Humphrey Stafford.
-They all awaited impatiently for the time when the earl of Lincoln would
-put a period to their confinement, by informing them that the hour was
-arrived when they might again take arms against the upstart Lancastrian
-king.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap03"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER III
-<br /><br />
-ELIZABETH OF YORK</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Small joy have I have being England's queen.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Henry the Seventh was a man of strong sense and sound understanding. He
-was prudent, resolute, and valiant; on the other hand, he was totally
-devoid of generosity, and was actuated all his life by base and bad
-passions. At first the ruling feeling of his heart was hatred of the
-House of York&mdash;nor did he wholly give himself up to the avarice that
-blotted his latter years, till the extinction of that unhappy family
-satisfied his revenge, so that for want of fuel the flame died away.
-Most of his relatives and friends had perished in the field or on the
-scaffold by the hands of the Yorkists&mdash;his own existence had been in
-jeopardy during their exaltation; and the continuance of his reign, and
-even of his life, depended on their utter overthrow. Henry had a mind
-commensurate to the execution of his plans: he had a talent for seizing,
-as if instinctively, on all the bearings of a question before him; and a
-ready perception of the means by which he might obviate difficulties and
-multiply facilities, was the most prominent part of his character. He
-never aimed at too much, and felt instantaneously when he had arrived at
-the enough. More of cruelty would have roused England against him; less
-would have given greater hopes to the partizans of his secreted rival.
-He had that exact portion of callousness of heart which enabled him to
-extricate himself in the admirable manner he did from all his
-embarrassments.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is impossible to say what his exact views were, when he landed in
-England, an I made head against Richard the Third. His right of
-succession, even through the House of Lancaster, was ill-founded, and
-probably he would scarcely have dared to decorate his brows with the
-royal circlet but for the happy boldness of Stanley, and the enthusiasm
-felt by his soldiers in the hour of victory, which had bestowed it on
-him. Once a king, as it was impossible, without risk of life, to sink to
-a private station, he did not hesitate, but bent every energy of his
-mind to the contriving the means to seat himself firmly on his
-newly-acquired throne.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The illegitimacy of Edward the Fourth's children had removed them from
-the succession. But though no doubt was entertained as to the fact of
-Edward having married Lady Eleanor Butler, yet Henry had the taint of
-illegitimacy on his own race; and, moreover, Elizabeth Woodville having
-so long filled the station of queen of England, the public voice went in
-her favour, and the majority of the English people looked upon the tale
-which deprived her children of their rights, as a contrivance of their
-usurping uncle. What then was to become of them? Edward the Fifth was
-dead: of this fact there was no doubt. It had been rumoured that the
-duke of York had not long survived his brother. To ascertain the truth
-of this report, Henry dispatched one of his most staunch adherents to
-the Tower. The boy was not there; but a mystery hung over his fate which
-did not quite assure the new king of his death. Henry feared that he was
-in the hands of the Yorkists, and this dread gave fresh vigour to his
-distrust and abhorrence of the partizans of the White Rose. He formed a
-scheme to defeat their projects; he caused it to be disseminated that
-both the princes had been found dead&mdash;murdered&mdash;in the Tower.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The competitors for the crown, whose claims ranked next, were the
-daughters of Edward the Fourth. Henry immediately saw the necessity of
-agreeing to the treaty entered into by the countess of Richmond, for his
-marriage with the eldest of these princesses. He hated to owe his title
-to the crown to any part of the House of York; he resolved, if possible,
-to delay and break the marriage; but his own friends were urgent with
-him to comply, and prudence dictated the measure; he therefore promised
-to adopt it&mdash;thus effectually to silence the murmurs of the party of
-the White Rose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But if the young duke of York reappeared meanwhile, it would be
-necessary not to repeal the Act of Parliament that cast a stigma on his
-birth. If the children of Elizabeth Woodville and Edward the Fourth were
-debarred from the crown, the earl of Warwick was the next heir. He was
-confined, by Richard the Third, at Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire. He was
-the especial object of Henry's fear, and now he commanded him to be
-brought from his northern prison to the Tower of London, to be kept a
-close prisoner in that melancholy and ill-fated place. There was one
-other rival, the earl of Lincoln, named by Richard to succeed him; but
-his pretensions came so far behind the others, and he enjoyed so high a
-reputation for sagacity and virtue, that Henry believed it best to let
-him alone for the present, only surrounding him with spies; and
-resolved, on the first note of danger, to destroy him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Fortune smiled on the new sovereign. The disappearance of the two
-children from the Tower caused the Yorkists to settle their affections
-on the young Elizabeth. She was at Sheriff Hutton, waiting impatiently
-for her union with her uncle; now she received commands to proceed to
-London, as the affianced bride of that uncle's conqueror. Already the
-common talk ran on the entwining of the two Roses; and all the adherents
-of her family, who could gain access, recommended their cause to her,
-and entreated her, in the first days of power, not to forget her
-father's friends, but to incline the heart of her husband to an
-impartial love for the long rival houses of Lancaster and York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Two parties arrived on the same day at Sheriff Hutton, on the different
-missions of conducting the Lady Elizabeth and the earl of Warwick to
-London. On the morning of their departure they met in the garden of
-their abode to take leave of each other. Elizabeth was nineteen years
-old, Warwick was the exact age of her brother, Edward the Fifth; he was
-now sixteen.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We are about to travel the same road with far different expectations,"
-said Warwick. "I go to be a prisoner; you, fair cousin, to ascend a
-throne."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a despondency in the youth's manner that deeply affected this
-princess. "Dear Edward," she replied, clasping his hand; "we have been
-fellow-prisoners long, and sympathy has lightened the burthen of our
-chains. Can I forget our walks in this beauteous park, and the love and
-confidence we have felt for each other? My dearest boy, when I am queen,
-Esther will claim a boon from Ahasuerus, and Warwick shall be the chief
-noble in my train."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She looked at him with a brilliant smile; her heart glowed with sisterly
-affection. She might well entertain high anticipations of future power;
-she was in the pride of youth and beauty; the light spirit of expected
-triumph lighted up her lovely face. She was about to become the bride of
-a conqueror, yet one whose laurels would droop without her propping; she
-was to be queen of her native land, the pearly clasp to unite the silken
-bond with which peace now bound long discordant England. She was unable
-to communicate this spirit of hope to her desponding friend; he gazed on
-her beauty with admiration and deep grief, asking, with tearful eyes,
-"Shall we ever meet again?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes! in London, in the court of Henry, we shall again be
-companions&mdash;friends."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I go to the Tower, not to the court," replied Warwick, "and when those
-gloomy gates close on me, I shall pray that my head may soon repose on
-the cold stone that pillows my cousin Edward. I shall sleep uneasily
-till then."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fie, cousin!" said Elizabeth; "such thoughts ill beseem the nearest
-kinsman of the future queen of England. You will remain but a short time
-in the Tower; but if you nurse thoughts like these, you will pine there
-as you did before I shared your prison here, and the roses with which my
-care has painted your cheeks, will again fade."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wan and colourless will my cheek be ere your bright eyes look on it
-again. Is it not sufficient grief that I part from you, beloved friend!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A gush at once of sorrow, of affection, of long suppressed love,
-overpowered the youth. "I shall think of you," he added, "in my
-prison-house; and while I know that you regret my fate, I cannot be
-wholly a wretch. Do you not love me? And will you not, as a proof, give
-me one of these golden hairs, to soothe poor Warwick's misery? One
-only," he said, taking from braided locks the small gift he demanded, "I
-will not diminish the rich beauty of your tresses, yet they will not
-look lovelier, pressed by the jewelled diadem of England, than under the
-green chaplet I crowned you with a few months past, my Queen of May!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And thus, the eyes of each glistening with tears, they parted. For a
-moment Warwick looked as if he wished to press his cousin to his heart;
-and she, who loved him as a sister, would have yielded to his embrace:
-but before his arms enfolded her, he started back, bent one knee,
-pressed her hand to his lips, his eyes, his brow, and bending his head
-for an instant towards the ground, sprang up, and rushed down the avenue
-towards the gate at which his guard awaited him. Elizabeth stood
-motionless, watching him till out of sight. The sun sparkled brightly on
-a tuft of wild flowers at her feet. The glittering light caught her eye.
-"It is noon," she thought; "the morning dew is dry; it is Warwick's
-tears that gem these leaves." She gathered the flowers, and, first
-kissing them, placed them in her bosom; with slow steps, and a sorrowing
-heart, she re-entered the castle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The progress of the Lady Elizabeth from Sheriff Hutton to London was
-attended by every circumstance that could sustain her hopes. She was
-received with acclamation and enthusiasm in every town through which she
-passed. She indeed looked forward with girlish vanity to the prospect of
-sharing the throne with Henry. She had long been taught the royal
-lesson, that with princes, the inclinations are not to bear any part in
-a disposal of the hand. Her imagination fed on the good she would do for
-others, when raised to the regal dignity; the hope of liberating
-Warwick, and of fulfilling her mother's wishes in conferring benefits on
-various partizans of the White Rose, filled her bosom with the purest
-joy; youth, beauty, and the expectation of happiness, caused the measure
-of her content to overflow. With a fluttering heart she entered London:
-small preparation had been made to receive her, and she was immediately
-conducted to her mother's abode at the Tower Royal, in the parish of
-Walbrook. The first check her hopes received arose from the clouded brow
-of the queen, as she embraced her daughter, and welcomed her arrival.
-Many fears in truth occupied the thoughts of the illustrious widow. She
-could not forget her sons; and the mystery that hung over the fate of
-the younger pressed heavily upon her. It was now the eighteenth of
-October, and the preparations for the coronation of Henry were in great
-forwardness; Parliament had recognized his title without any allusion to
-the union with the heiress of the House of York. She had endeavoured to
-fathom his purposes, and to understand his character. She knew that he
-entertained a settled hatred for the White Rose, and that his chief
-pride lay in establishing himself on the throne, independent of the
-claim he might acquire by his marriage with the Lady Elizabeth. The
-common people murmured, the Yorkists were discontented,&mdash;the neighbour
-stage before they should break out into open rebellion. Thus dark clouds
-interposed before the sun of peace, which had been said to have risen on
-the event of the battle of Bosworth Field.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry the Seventh was crowned on the thirtieth of October. The queen
-looked on this ceremony as the downfall of her hopes. Housed by this
-fear, she entered into a sea of intrigue, in which, after all, she had
-no certain aim, except that of re-animating the zeal of the Yorkists,
-and of exciting such discontent in the public mind, on the postponement
-of her daughter's marriage, as to force Henry to consent to an immediate
-union. The gentle Elizabeth had meanwhile submitted patiently to her
-destiny. She dismissed regality from her thoughts, and devoted herself
-to her mother; recreating herself in the society of her sisters, and now
-and then contemplating the faded leaves she had brought from Sheriff
-Hutton, and lamenting the fate of Warwick. She had learned to fear and
-almost to hate Henry; and, but for the sake of her suffering party, to
-rejoice that he had apparently relinquished his intention of marrying
-her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The dissatisfaction manifested by the English people forced Henry to
-comply with the universal wish entertained of seeing the daughter of
-Edward the Fourth on the throne; yet it was not until the beginning of
-January that the princess received intimation to prepare for her
-nuptials. This prospect, which had before elated, now visited her
-coldly; for, without the hope of influencing her husband, the state of a
-queen appeared mere bondage. In her heart she wished to reject her
-uncourteous bridegroom; and once she had ventured to express this desire
-to her mother, who, filled with affright, laid aside her intrigues,
-devoting herself to cultivate a more rational disposition in her
-daughter. Henry paid the doomed girl one visit, and saw little in her
-except a bashful child; while his keener observation was directed
-towards the dowager queen. She, with smooth brow and winning smiles, did
-the honours of reception to her future son-in-law&mdash;to her bitter foe.
-The cold courtesy of Henry chilled her; and a strong desire lurked under
-her glossy mien, to reproach the usurper with his weak title, to set up
-her daughter's claim in opposition to his, and to defy him to the field.
-As soon as Henry departed, her suppressed emotions found vent in tears.
-Elizabeth was astonished: she knelt before her, caressed her, and asked
-if all were not well now, since the plighted troth had passed between
-her and the king.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Has it passed?" murmured the queen; "and is your hapless fate decided?
-Why did I not join you at Sheriff Hutton? Why did I not place your hand
-in that of your noble cousin? Ah, Warwick! could I even now inspire you
-with my energy, you would be free in arms; and England to a man would
-rise in the cause of Edward the Sixth, and my sweet Elizabeth!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The colour in the princess's cheeks varied during the utterance of this
-speech; first they flushed deep red, but the pale hue of resolution
-succeeded quickly to the agitation of doubt. "Mother," she said, "I was
-your child; plastic clay in your hands; had you said these words two
-hours ago, Warwick might have been liberated&mdash;I perhaps happy. But you
-have given me away; this ring is the symbol of my servitude; I belong to
-Henry. Say no word, I beseech you, that can interfere with my duty to
-him. Permit me to retire."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the eighteenth of January her nuptials were celebrated.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The forbidding manners of Henry threw a chill over the marriage
-festival. He considered that he had been driven to this step by his
-enemies; and that the chief among these, influenced by her mother, was
-Elizabeth herself. The poor girl never raised her eyes from the moment
-she had encountered at the altar the stern and unkind glance of the
-king. Her steps were unassured, her voice faltering; the name of wife
-was to her synonymous with that of slave, while her sense of duty
-prevented every outward demonstration of the despair that occupied her
-heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her mother's indignation was deeper, although not less veiled. She could
-silence, but not quell, the rage that arose in her breast from her
-disappointment; and there were many present who shared her sentiments.
-As far as he had been able, Henry had visited the Yorkists with the
-heaviest penalties. An act of attainder had been passed against the duke
-of Norfolk, Lord Lovel, the Staffords, and all indeed of note who had
-appeared against him. Those with whom he could not proceed to
-extremities, he wholly discountenanced. The Red Rose flourished bright
-and free&mdash;one single white blossom, doomed to untimely blight, being
-entwined with the gaudier flowers.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap04"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER IV
-<br /><br />
-LADY BRAMPTON</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">My noble queen, let former grudges pass,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And henceforth I am thy true servitor.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Meanwhile the Yorkists were impatient for action. The existence of
-Prince Richard was a secret to all save Lincoln and Lovel&mdash;even the
-Staffords were kept in ignorance; their purpose, therefore, was merely
-to put down the Lancastrians, and to raise their own party, with Warwick
-or Lincoln at their head; they cared not which, so that they got a king
-who would, in his turn, uproot the Red Rose. Lincoln would consent to no
-decisive step; but from the day of his cousin's marriage, all his
-emissaries and friends were on foot to cause insurrectionary movements
-in the kingdom, rousing in the old Yorkists their ancient party spirit,
-and inspiring the young with hopes of future aggrandizement and victory.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As the spring advanced, Henry sent the young queen, with her mother and
-sisters, and the countess of Richmond, to hold her court at Winchester,
-while he resolved on a progress through the northern counties of
-England, the most affected towards the House of York, to endeavour, by
-the royal presence, to awaken affection towards the reigning sovereign.
-He passed the festival of Easter at Lincoln, and there he heard that
-Lord Lovel and the two Staffords had escaped from sanctuary. The sound
-of insurrection is fearful to a newly-anointed king; but as no
-explanation was given to their movements, and no name of import mingled
-in the tale, he felt less perturbation at this intelligence. As he
-proceeded on his journey, the affair took a more serious aspect. The
-Staffords advanced to besiege Worcester; and Lovel, with an increasing
-army of three or four thousand men, was in the neighbourhood of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Edward Brampton joined the forces of Lord Lovel, and he and Lady
-Brampton again met. The history of this lady was singular. Ten years
-before the time of which we write, being then eighteen, she married, and
-attended the court of Edward the Fourth. She had talent and vivacity;
-her dark laughing eyes, the animation of her countenance, her gay and
-<i>naïve</i> manners, attracted her sovereign; and she was soon
-distinguished as one whose advancement, if so it might be called, to the
-highest influence over him, depended on her own choice between honour
-and such preferment. She did not hesitate; but her rejection won Edward
-as much as her beauty. A kind of friendship, kept up under the
-chivalrous phraseology of the day, was established between them, that
-gave, perhaps, more umbrage to the queen than a less avowed connection
-would have done. All was open; and if the good humour of her young rival
-never permitted her to assume haughtiness, there was something even more
-revolting in her girlish assumptions of power and consequence. The queen
-hated and affected to despise Lady Brampton; Lady Brampton felt that she
-injured the wife of Edward the Fourth. At first she had earnestly sought
-to gain her favour, but when rebuffed, she resorted to the weapons of
-youth, beauty, and wit, and set at defiance the darkened brow of
-Elizabeth. Ten years had passed since then.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edward the Fourth died, and under Richard the Third Lady Brampton
-returned to her natural place in society; nay, the vivacity of speech
-with which she defended the rights of his nephews, made him absolutely
-discountenance her. In her days of pride she had refused every mark of
-favour from Edward, thus to place their avowed friendship far above the
-petty intrigues of the courtiers. It might have been thought that the
-queen and her rival would now, on the grounds of affection for Edward's
-children, have leagued together; but, on the contrary, the mother
-expressed contempt and indignation at the presumption of Lady Brampton
-in assuming a personal interest in her children, and that lady too well
-remembered how often her manner and speech must have offended the queen
-to make any vain attempt at reconciliation. The earl of Lincoln and Lady
-Brampton had always been friends; her liveliness amused him, her
-integrity and real goodness of heart won his esteem. Her passionate love
-for the princes in the Tower had caused him, when he withdrew thence the
-young Richard, whose ill-health demanded constant feminine attentions,
-to confide him to her charge; thus she alone became possessed of the
-secret of his existence, and now with Lord Lovel she debated how best
-his interests could be furthered.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Lincoln feared by rash measures to endanger the safety of his
-nephew. He desired to place him on the throne, but he preferred bringing
-him up in freedom and obscurity to any ill-judged attempt that might
-throw him into his enemy's hands, and make him prisoner for life. His
-plans were all laid upon this principle; he commanded Lord Lovel, who
-submitted wholly to him, not to breathe the name of the son of Edward
-till he had gained a decided advantage over the reigning sovereign. If
-victorious, he might set up the royal standard and proclaim Richard the
-Fourth, while the earl, still in London, would call together all the
-Yorkists, and, in the absence of the king, seize, in his nephew's name,
-upon the capital of the kingdom. If Lord Lovel's attempt proved
-unsuccessful, it was decided that the prince should escape immediately
-to the Continent, there to remain till some new insurrection was
-organized; for, though cautious, he was resolute, and he had determined
-never to relinquish his purpose, but to excite rebellion and discontent
-against Henry till the rightful heir possessed his own.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These plans were in contradiction to Lady Brampton's views, but she was
-obliged to submit. Her quick woman's wit discovered her another danger.
-The absolute silence observed concerning the young prince, then only
-eleven years of age, might in the end cast a doubt over the justice of
-his pretensions, and she told Lord Lovel, that if, after a failure,
-Richard quitted England, he must first be seen and acknowledged by his
-mother. She resolved, therefore, on immediately going to Winchester to
-prepare Elizabeth for the reception of her son; and Lord Lovel, who
-agreed in the wisdom of this proposal, promised, at all hazards, that
-ere leaving the kingdom the duke of York should cross the country to
-that town, whence, by Southampton, he might escape to France. While,
-therefore. Lord Lovel increased his army, and marched in high hopes
-towards York, Lady Brampton proceeded southward, meditating the safest
-and best manner of introducing herself to the queen.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a man, Richard Simon, or Symond, who afterwards figured in the
-chronicles, that had long been secretly concerned in the course of
-events. He was the son of a tenant of Sir John Gray, and had been the
-playmate of the Lady Elizabeth Gray's elder children. His love of books,
-his sedentary habits, and quick wit on matters of learning, led those
-interested in his fate to consider him fitted for the church, and
-therefore, he took priest's orders. But his mind, though not attuned to
-action in its noblest sense, was not one that could remain at rest. He
-loved power; he was sagacious, astute, and intriguing: when the Lady
-Gray became queen, he being still too young for high promotion,
-preferred an unnoticed but influential situation near her person to more
-lucrative employ, which would remove him from the pleasures and dignity
-of the court. When Edward died, he devoted himself to the service of his
-royal patroness, and hardly escaped being imprisoned for life by
-Richard, when the latter was most exasperated against the
-queen dowager's relations. From that time Richard Simon found full
-occupation for his plotting head, in endeavouring to bring about the
-overthrow of the usurping Gloucester, and to raise the hopes of Henry
-the Seventh, who requited ill his active zeal: and now again he busied
-himself in exalting the queen's party. He looked the man he was&mdash;a
-prier into secrets&mdash;one who conducted the drama of life by back-stairs
-and tell-tale valets: his small grey eyes were quick to discern the
-meaning of each smile or frown; his young brow was already wrinkled
-through care and thought; craft lurked in the corners of his lips; and
-his whispering voice betokened habitual caution. He continued to hover
-near the queen; now despatched to sound some Yorkist, now closeted to
-discuss some expression of the king's, in which to find a secret
-meaning. Repose was the thing he hated: and for ever with some plan on
-foot, some web to weave or unravel, he was seen with brows a little
-elevated by self-conceit, with a courtly bend of the body, and
-insinuating address, now assuring a Lancastrian of the perfect
-satisfaction of the queen, now whispering to a Yorkist a tale of slights
-and injuries practised by King Henry against his consort and her
-friends. All the communication that had taken place between Elizabeth
-Woodville and the earl of Lincoln had been carried on through this man,
-though each knew not that he communicated to the other what either said.
-But Lincoln respected his undeviating fidelity towards his patroness,
-and valued his talents. It was to this man that Lady Brampton addressed
-herself on her arrival at Winchester, to procure for her a private
-audience with the queen. Her dark hints respecting the insurrection of
-Lovel and the Staffords excited his curiosity, yet he experienced more
-difficulty than he expected in bringing the royal dowager to consent to
-receive her rival. When our days of prosperity are fled we cling fondly
-to all that reminds us of their brightness, and turn with augmented
-distaste from every thing that marred their splendour. Elizabeth loved to
-remember herself as the chosen bride of Edward, and any circumstance
-that spoke of his inconstancy, or detracted from the entireness of her
-influence over him, then inspired her with indignation, now with
-abhorrence. It required all Simon's dexterity to allay her anger, and
-excite her curiosity, sufficiently to induce her to admit her rival to
-her presence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was at the hour of vespers that the priest introduced Lady Brampton
-into the queen's cabinet. Elizabeth was assured that she had secrets of
-importance to communicate, and she designed by affability to win her to
-a full disclosure of them. Yet her heart and manner grew cold as she
-entered the closet where the lady and her guide already were, and
-bending her head slightly, she said, "The Lady Brampton desired an
-audience with me&mdash;I grant it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With all her vivacity and consciousness of the importance of her
-disclosures, the lady felt herself awed and chilled; and the memory of
-Edward came across her, who had before shielded her from such
-unkindness, and filled her eyes with tears. A long pause ensued; the
-queen looked as in expectation, and Richard Simon, who had retired to an
-embrasure of a window, was about to come forward, when Lady Brampton,
-conquering her emotion, said, "Your grace is the happy mother of the
-queen of England, and the hope of an heir, which you now entertain, may
-make my intelligence distasteful."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Say on," replied Elizabeth, haughtily; "I listen to your words."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The lady felt much inclined not to say another word, but assuming almost
-equal coldness of manner, she continued, "Would your grace prefer that
-your fair daughter should still bear the sceptre, or that Richard the
-Fourth should wrest it from the husband's grasp?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now indeed the queen started, and cried impetuously, "I charge you,
-trifle with me no longer! Explain your words; who would supplant my
-child?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Her brother," Lady Brampton replied; and seeing the queen lost in a
-mixture of amazement and terror, she added, "The Duke of York still
-lives: he is now, I trust, at the head of forces sufficient to enforce
-his rights. In a few days England will acknowledge him as sovereign."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In reply to these words, spoken with rapidity, as if they were pregnant
-with supreme delight to their auditress, the queen with an angry look,
-said, "I shall league with no plotters to establish an impostor."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Beware," said Lady Brampton, indignantly; "let your majesty bethink
-yourself before you consign your son to misery and an early grave. Will
-his mother be his chief enemy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Who vouches for him?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Himself! He is the very Edward who once was yours: his young features
-are but the miniature mirror of his royal father; his princely grace,
-his wit, his courage, are all derived from him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I must see the boy," said the queen, "to end at once this silly masque.
-How do you pretend that he escaped form the Tower?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The independence and sensibility of Lady Brampton's disposition would
-not permit her to answer a question asked thus ironically. Had she
-looked at the queen, she might have seen, by her change of countenance,
-that it was nearly all put on by the jealous instinct that would not
-permit her to acknowledge herself under so great an obligation to her
-rival. Lady Brampton turned to Simon, saying, "I am ready to depart, Sir
-Priest; I see her grace sorrows that the same cold bed does not entomb
-Richard of York and Edward the Fifth. Poor prince! My Lord of Lincoln
-counselled well, and I was to blame in not acting on his advice."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Stay," cried Elizabeth, "speak again. Is the earl of Lincoln a party to
-this tale?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your majesty insults me," said the lady; "I came here to please a
-mother's ear by assurances of her son's safety, and to conduct the
-tempest-tost fortunes of this ill-starred boy into the safe harbour of
-maternal love. I came with a full heart and an ardent desire to serve
-you; no other motive could have led me hither. You receive me with
-disdain; you dismiss me with contumely. I fear that so much you hate me,
-that, for my sake, your heart is steeled against your princely son. But
-as you already know so much as to make it necessary that you should know
-all, I will hasten to London, and intreat the noble De la Poole to
-communicate with you, and to avert a mother's enmity from her child. I
-take my leave."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She was about to depart; but Simon, who knew that a feud between the
-prince's partizans must ruin his cause, entreated her to remain; and
-then addressing the queen, tried to soothe her, for she was pacing the
-rushes of her chamber in excessive agitation. "Peace, good friend," said
-she, "I will speak to Lincoln; I will ask him why I, who was deemed by
-his honoured uncle fit partaker of his councils, am kept by him in
-ignorance of the alleged existence of this poor boy? Even now he might
-be sitting on the throne, had I been consulted: instead of this, to what
-has this distrust brought him? He is a crownless king, a fugitive
-prince, branded as an impostor; a seal is put on his fate, which nothing
-probably will ever remove. I, even I, have called my son, if such he be,
-a counterfeit!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Maternal tenderness touched to the quick the royal lady's heart, and she
-wept. Lady Brampton was all impulse and goodness of disposition: she
-felt that Elizabeth had wronged her, but in a moment she forgave the
-offence; she advanced, and kneeling at her feet, touched her hand
-gently, as she said, "Let not your grace judge too harshly of our
-proceedings. We poor faulty human beings, hurried hither and thither by
-passion, are for ever jostling against and hurting each other, where
-more perfect natures would coalesce, and thus succeed where we fail.
-Forgive, forget the past; it cannot now be changed. Forgive the earl,
-who, long bound by an oath to his uncle Gloucester, could only save your
-son's life by feigning his death. Forgive the humblest of your servants,
-even myself, who acted under his commands, and who now, in disobedience
-to them, attempts to bring the royal exile to his mother's arms. Would
-that my humility could appease your displeasure, and that you would
-acknowledge me your faithful follower. My life should be at the disposal
-of you and the princely York."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Brampton, full of vivacity, energy, and even of imperiousness, had
-so much grace in her manner and sweetness in her voice, when she laid
-these keen weapons aside to assume those of gentleness and love, that
-she was irresistible. The queen, at once softened, stretched out her
-hand, which the lady pressed respectfully to her lips; then, as friends
-bent on one design, they conversed unreservedly together. Lady Brampton
-entered into long details concerning the past history of the duke of
-York, and the schemes then on foot for his advancement. This was not
-their sole interview; they met again and again, and mutual affection
-confirming the link which the fate of Richard caused to exist between
-them, the queen named the Lady Brampton one of her ladies, and
-henceforth they lived together under the same roof.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap05"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER V
-<br /><br />
-THE INTERVIEW</h4>
-
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">England, farewell! thou, who hast been my cradle,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Shalt never be my dungeon or my grave.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The historical account of Lord Lovel's insurrection is contained in a
-few words. While the two Staffords besieged Worcester, this nobleman
-advanced against Henry in York. The duke of Bedford was sent against
-him, who published a general pardon, for all the rebels who should
-submit. The soldiers of Lord Lovel had no powerful watch-word to insure
-their union; the existence of Edward the Fourth's son was a profound
-secret; they were therefore easily induced to abandon an almost nameless
-cause; and in three weeks Lord Lovel found himself with only one hundred
-adherents, or rather personal friends, who at his earnest entreaty
-disbanded, while he, chiefly bent on saving the life of his princely
-charge, felt greater security in being left singly with him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He had promised to traverse England, and to conduct him to Winchester;
-but the hot pursuit on foot forced him to delay this journey. Meanwhile
-a present refuge was to be sought. He had a stanch friend in a zealous
-Yorkist, Sir Thomas Broughton, who resided in Lancashire, to whose
-residence he directed his steps. Still, even during this short journey,
-great precaution was necessary. Lord Lovel and his charge travelled
-disguised, avoiding highroads and great towns. On the second evening,
-when the red aspect of the setting sun threatened an inclement night,
-they took shelter in a lone cot, on one of the wild moors of that
-county.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A long habit of personal attendance had instilled into Lovel's mind a
-parental affection for the little prince. They had journeyed far that
-day, and Richard was overpowered by fatigue; his friend strewed for him
-a bed of leaves&mdash;he stretched himself on it, and quickly fell into
-a sound sleep, while the noble kept up the fire he had lighted, and
-paced the hut, revolving in his mind a thousand schemes. It was a chill
-February evening; and, as night came on, a thick sleet beat against the
-windows, while the wind, sweeping over the wide health, howled round the
-miserable shepherd's cot. Some time passed thus, and fear in Lovel's
-mind gave place to the sense of security, inspired by the desolation of
-the spot and the inclemency of the elements. He needed rest, and as soon
-as he had thrown himself on the ground, drowsiness overpowered
-him&mdash;the wind sang a wild lullaby to both the sleepers.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Though still lost to the outer world, a change passed over Lovel's
-countenance&mdash;again his features relaxed into sleep, and again
-expressed disquietude. The tramp of horses' feet was around the
-hut&mdash;voices mingled alien sounds with the raging blast;&mdash;at
-last a loud knocking at the door caused the noble at once to start on
-his feet wide awake. Richard still slept on. Lord Lovel cautiously
-withdrew into the shadow behind the door, listening intently to divine
-the motives of these unwelcome intruders. He felt assured that they were
-emissaries of Henry, who had traced him hither; he endeavoured to form
-in his mind some plan of conduct to save the duke, whom he was about to
-awaken and put on his guard, when a woman's voice struck upon his ear.
-The knocking at the door was changed into a violent beating, the rude
-hinges gave way, and it swung back. The fugitive's heart beat quick; it
-was a moment full of fate; such a one as, when passed, we seem to have
-concentrated a life into its small space. The man that entered calmed
-his fears; low in stature, broadly built, a cloak lined with furs added
-to his bulk, and a Flemish hat completed his peaceable appearance;
-though he was too much muffled to show his face. Glancing at Lovel a
-look which was, doubtless, intended to convey reproach, he muttered some
-words in a foreign guttural language, and went back to his companions.
-Two women now entered, both enveloped in furs. One stepped lightly on,
-and drew the bench, which had lately pillowed the head of Lovel, closer
-to the fire, while the other, bending under the burthen in her arms,
-approached slower, and sitting down on the seat prepared for her, threw
-back her cloak, and discovered that she bore in her arms a sleeping
-child, about six years of age. The first, meanwhile, disencumbered
-herself of her rich furs, and then leaning over the child, kissed its
-little hands, and regarded its sleeping form with mingled anxiety and
-tenderness, speaking to the other in a foreign dialect, evidently about
-the risk the poor babe had run from exposure to the weather. Lovel
-remained a mute spectator; he resolved not to come forward till he
-should see who their male attendants were. After a brief interval the
-first intruder again entered; he threw off his cloak, and looking round
-with keen eyes, the fugitive discovered the well-known features of a
-friend. His heart now relieved, his countenance lighted up, and he
-stepped forward, saying: "Mynheer Jahn Warbeck, God be with you! you
-travel on a stormy night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And you, Lord Lovel," replied the money-lender, angrily, "are
-sufficiently discourteous to wanderers at suck a season. Why even vipers
-are harmless during a storm."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But fair weather returns, and they again find their sting. I might bare
-my own breast, but&mdash;" he pointed to the bed of leaves, on which, in
-spite of the tumult, young Richard still slept.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warbeck started: but before he could reply, one of his companions turned
-to speak to him, and a conversation ensued, begun in Dutch, and
-continued in French, concerning the circumstances which had divided them
-from their attendants, and their fatiguing wanderings during the storm.
-A small saddlebag was produced by Warbeck, containing a few provisions.
-A bed for the sleeping child was formed, and the travellers sat round
-the fire, enjoying their simple fare. From time to time the fair blue
-eyes of the younger lady, who was evidently the mistress, and the other
-an attendant, turned to look on the chivalric form and manly beauty of
-Lovel; a few smiling observations escaped her in her native language,
-which Warbeck answered drily and succinctly. The bench on which the lady
-sat was soon sacrificed for firing&mdash;the cloaks of the party were
-dried, and the women, wrapt in them, sought repose on the bare ground,
-which was the sole flooring of the hut, the younger drawing to her bosom
-the sleeping child. Lovel and Warbeck kept silence, till the deep breathing
-of their companions showed that they slept: then, in reply to the
-Fleming's questions, Lovel related the history of the last months, and
-at the conclusion frankly asked his advice and assistance in
-accomplishing his design of conveying the duke of York to Winchester.
-Warbeck looked thoughtful on this demand, and after a pause said, "I
-cannot say wherefore this unfortunate prince excites so strong an
-interest in me; for in truth my heart yearns towards him as if he were
-akin to me. Is it because he bore for a time my poor boy's name?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warbeck paused; his hard features were strongly marked by grief&mdash;"I
-and my sister," he continued, "crossed the country to visit my Peterkin,
-who was ill&mdash;who is lost to me now for ever."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A pause again ensued: the young soldier respected too much the father's
-grief to interrupt it. At length the Fleming said, "Lord Lovel, I
-will&mdash;I trust I can&mdash;save Duke Richard's life. My sister is
-kind-hearted; and the silence you have observed concerning the very
-existence of King Edward's son makes the task more easy. Madeline is
-about to return to her own country; she was to have taken my Peterkin
-with her. Let the prince again assume that name: it shall be my care to
-escort him in this character to Winchester; and at Portsmouth they may
-embark, while you follow your own plans, and take refuge with the
-friends you mention in these parts."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Warbeck spoke, Lovel motioned to him to observe his sister, who,
-unable to sleep, was observing them with attention. "Madeline does not
-understand our English," said her brother; "but it were well that she
-joined our counsels, which may continue in French. I have your leave, my
-lord, to disclose your secret to her? Fear her not: she would die rather
-than injure one hair of that poor child's head."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On Warbeck's invitation, the lady rose; and he, taking her hand, led her
-to the low couch of the duke of York. Sleep and gentle dreams spread an
-irradiation of beauty over him: his glowing cheek, his eyes hardly
-closed, the masses of rich auburn hair that clustered on a brow of
-infantine smoothness and candour, the little hand and arm, which, thrown
-above his head, gave an air of helplessness to his attitude, combined to
-form a picture of childish grace and sweetness, which no woman, and that
-woman a mother, could look on without emotions of tenderness. "What an
-angelic child," said the fair sister of Warbeck, as she stooped to kiss
-his rosy cheek; "what a noble-looking boy. Who is he?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"One proscribed," said the cavalier; "one whom he who reigns over
-England would consign to a dungeon. Were he to fall into the hands of
-his enemies, they might not, indeed, dare not cut him off violently; but
-they would consume and crush him, by denying him all that contributes to
-health and life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can this sweet boy have enemies?" cried the lady: "Ah! if he have, has
-he not friends also to guard him from them?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"With our lives!" he replied, emphatically; "but that is a small
-sacrifice and a useless one; for, to preserve him we must preserve
-ourselves. My life,&mdash;such acts deserve no record,&mdash;I have, and
-will again and again expose for him; but the will to save him is not
-enough without the power; and that power you possess, lady, to a far, far
-greater extent than I."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The will I have most certainly," said the fair one, regarding the boy
-with anxious tenderness. "Command me, sire chevalier; my power, small as
-I must believe it to be, and my will, shall unite to preserve this sweet
-child."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warbeck disclosed briefly to his sister the secret of young Richard's
-birth, and detailed his plan for his safe journey to Winchester; nay,
-and after that, for his crossing the sea, and continuing to personate,
-in Flanders, the nephew of Madeline, if so his royal mother deemed
-fitting, till the moment should arrive, when the schemes of his
-partizans being crowned with success, he could be restored to his
-country and his birthright. The fair Fleming joyfully assented to this
-proposition, and entered cordially into the details. Lovel was profuse
-of thanks: so suddenly and so easily to be relieved from his worst
-fears, appeared like the special interposition of some guardian saint.
-His heart overflowed with gratitude; and his glistening eyes gave token
-of greater thanks than even his emphatic words. Madeline felt all the
-excitement of being actively employed in a deed of benevolence: her calm
-features were animated with an angelic expression. The discussion of
-details demanding the coolest prudence and most vigilant observation,
-long occupied them: and the lady brought a woman's tact and keen
-penetration to arrange the crude designs of her brother. All was
-rendered smooth; every obstacle foreseen and obviated; every pass of
-danger reconnoitered and provided for. When, at last, their plans were
-perfected, the lady again returned to her hard couch to seek repose: for
-some time the cavalier and the Fleming kept watch, till they also, in
-such comfortless posture as they might, stretched on the bare ground,
-yielded to drowsiness; and grey morning found all the dwellers in the
-sheep-cot sunk in profound sleep. Fear, charity, hope, and love, might
-colour their dreams; but quiet slumber possessed them all, driving care
-and thought from the heart and brain, to steep both in oblivion of all
-ill.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Madeline awoke in the morning, the first sight that met her eyes
-was the lovely boy she had promised to protect, playing with her
-dark-eyed girl, who displayed all the ecstasy of childish glee with her
-new playmate. Madeline was a blonde Fleming, with light blue eyes and
-flaxen ringlets&mdash;she was about five-and-twenty years of age; an
-expression of angelic goodness animated her features, bestowing on them
-an appearance of loveliness, which of themselves they did not possess.
-It could hardly be guessed, that Richard's playmate was the daughter of
-the fair-haired Fleming: but the husband of Warbeck's sister was a
-Spaniard, and the child resembled her father in everything except the
-soft mouth and sweet smile, which was all her mother's: her large full
-dark eyes gave to her infantine face a look of sensibility far beyond
-her years. The little girl ran to her mother when she awoke; and
-Madeline caressed both her and the prince with the greatest tenderness.
-They stood at the door of the cottage; the early sun shone brightly on
-the hoar frost that covered the moor; the keen air was bracing, though
-cold; the morning was cheerful, such as inspires hope and animation, a
-lively wit to understand, and a roused courage to meet difficulties.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Madeline turned from the glittering scene to look on her young
-charge&mdash;his eyes were fixed on her face. "How beautiful and good you
-look," said the boy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am glad that you think me good," replied the lady, smiling; "you will
-have less fear in trusting yourself with me: your noble friend has
-confided your grace to my care, if, indeed, you will condescend to live
-with me, and be as a son to me. I have just lost a little nephew whom I
-fondly loved; will you supply his place, and take his name?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fair cousin," said the prince, caressing his kind friend as he spoke,
-"I will wait on you, and serve you as no nephew ever served. What name
-did your lost kinsman bear? Quickly tell me, that I may know my own, and
-hereafter call myself by it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Perkin Warbeck," said Madeline.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now you mock me," cried Richard: "that has long been my name; but I
-knew not that it gave me a claim to so pretty a relation."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This courtly language," replied the lady, "betrays your grace's
-princeliness. What will our Flemish boors say, when I present the
-nursling of royalty as mine? You will shame our homely breeding, Duke
-Richard."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I beseech you, fair mistress," said Lovel, who now joined them, "to
-forget, even in private, such high-sounding titles. It is dangerous to
-play at majesty, unaided by ten thousand armed asserters of our right.
-Remember this noble child only as your loving nephew, Perkin Warbeck:
-he, who well knows the misery of regal claims unallied to regal
-authority, will shelter himself gladly and gratefully under the shadow
-of your lowly bower."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now, as the wintry sun rose higher, the travellers prepared for
-their departure. Warbeck first left them to find and to dismiss his
-domestics, who would have been aware of the deception practised in the
-person of Richard. He returned in a few hours for his sister. The duke
-and Lord Lovel then separated. The intervening time had been employed by
-the noble in schooling the boy as to his future behaviour, in recounting
-to him his plans and hopes, and in instructing him how to conduct
-himself with his mother, if indeed he saw her; for Lovel was ignorant
-how Lady Brampton had succeeded at Winchester, and how far it would be
-possible to bring about an interview between the queen and her son. At
-length Warbeck returned; the travellers mounted, and Lord Lovel,
-watching from the cottage door, beheld with melancholy regret the prince
-depart: the long habit of intercourse, the uncertain future, his high
-pretensions, and his present state, had filled the cavalier with moody
-thoughts, unlike his usual sanguine anticipations, and energetic
-resolves. "This is womanly," at last he thought, as the reflection that
-he was alone, and had, perhaps, seen his beloved charge for the last
-time, filled his eyes with unwonted tears. "To horse! To my
-friends!&mdash;There to plan, scheme, devise&mdash;and then again to the
-field!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Days and weeks passed, replete with doubt and anxiety to the queen and
-her enthusiastic friend at Winchester. Each day, many, many times, Lady
-Brampton visited the cathedral to observe whether the silver heart was
-suspended near the altar, which she had agreed with Lord Lovel should be
-the sign of the duke's arrival. The part Elizabeth Woodville had to play
-meanwhile was difficult and painful&mdash;she lived in constant intercourse
-with the countess of Richmond; the wishes and thoughts of all around
-were occupied by the hope of an heir to the crown, which the young queen
-would soon bestow on England. The birth of a son, it was prognosticated,
-would win her husband's affection, and all idea of future disturbance,
-of further risings and disloyalty, through the existence of this joint
-offspring of the two Roses, would be for ever at an end. While these
-hopes and expectations formed, it was supposed, the most flattering and
-agreeable subject of congratulation for the dowager queen, she remained
-sleepless and watchful, under the anticipation of seeing her fugitive
-son, the outcast and discrowned claimant of all that was to become the
-birthright of the unborn child.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At length the unwearied cares of Lady Brampton were rewarded; a small
-silver heart, bearing the initials of Richard, duke of York, was
-suspended near the shrine; and as she turned to look who placed it
-there, the soft voice of Madeline uttered the word of recognition agreed
-upon; joy filled Lady Brampton's heart, as the brief answers to her
-hurried questions assured her of Richard's safety. The same evening she
-visited, in disguise, the abode of Warbeck, and embraced, in a transport
-of delight, the princely boy, in whose fate she interested herself with
-all the fervour of her warm heart. She now learnt the design Lord Lovel
-had of placing Richard in safety under Madeline's care in Flanders,
-until his friends had prepared for him a triumphant return to England.
-She concerted with her new friends the best mode of introducing Richard
-into his mother's presence; and it was agreed that, early on the
-following morning, Madeline and the duke should seek one of the small
-chapels of the cathedral of Winchester, and that Elizabeth should there
-meet her son. With an overflowing heart, Lady Brampton returned to
-communicate this intelligence to the royal widow, and to pass with her
-the intervening hours in oft-renewed conjectures and anticipations
-concerning the duke of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To modern and Protestant England, a cathedral or a church may appear a
-strange place for private assignations and concealed meetings. It was
-otherwise in the days of our ancestors, when, through similarity of
-religion, our manners bore a greater resemblance than they now do to
-those of foreign countries. The churches stood always open, ready to
-receive the penitent, who sought the stillness of the holy asylum the
-more entirely to concentrate his thoughts in prayer. As rank did not
-exempt its possessors from sin nor sorrow, neither did it from acts of
-penitence, nor from those visitations of anguish, when the sacred temple
-was sought, as bringing the votarist into more immediate communication
-with the Deity. The queen dowager excited, therefore, no suspicion,
-when, with her rosary formed of the blessed wood of Lebanon encased in
-gold in her hand, with Lady Brampton for her sole attendant, she sought
-at five in the morning the dark aisle of the cathedral of Winchester,
-there to perform her religious duties. Two figures already knelt near
-the altar of the chapel designated as the place of meeting; Elizabeth's
-breath came thick, her knees bent under her, she leaned against a
-buttress, while a fair-haired boy turned at the sound. He first looked
-timidly on her, and then, encouraged by the smile that visited her
-quivering lips, he sprung forward, and kneeling at her feet, buried his
-face in her dress, sobbing, while, bending over him, her own tears fell
-on his glossy hair. Lady Brampton and Madeline retired up the aisle,
-leaving the mother and child alone.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Look up, my Richard," cried the unfortunate widow; "look up, son of
-King Edward,&mdash;my noble, my outcast boy! Thou art much grown&mdash;much
-altered since I last saw thee. Thou art more like thy blessed father
-than thy infancy promised." She parted his curls on his brow, and looked
-on him with the very soul of maternal tenderness. "Ah! were I a
-cottager," she continued, "though bereft of my husband, I should collect
-my young ones round me, and forget sorrow. I should toil for them, and
-they would learn to toil for me. How sweet the food my industry procured
-for them, how hallowed that winch their maturer strength would bestow on
-me! I am the mother of princes. Vain boast! I am childless!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The queen, lost in thought, scarcely heard the gentle voice of her son
-who replied by expressions of endearment, nor felt his caresses; but
-collecting her ideas, she called to mind how brief the interview must
-be, and how she was losing many precious moments in vain exclamations
-and regrets. Recovering that calm majesty which usually characterized
-her, she said: "Richard, arise! our minutes are counted, and each must
-be freighted with the warning and wisdom of years. Thou art young, my
-son! but Lady Brampton tells me that thy understanding is even
-premature; thy experience indeed must be small, but I will try to adapt
-my admonitions to that experience. Should you fail to understand me, do
-not on that account despise my lessons, but treasure them up till thy
-increased years reveal their meaning to thee. We may never meet again;
-for once separated, ten thousand swords, and twice ten thousand dangers
-divide us perhaps for ever. I feel even now that it is given to me to
-bless thee for the last time, and I would fain to the last be the cause
-of good to thee. I have lived, ah! how long; and suffered, methinks,
-beyond human suffering; let the words I now utter live in thy soul for
-ever; my soul is in them! Will not my son respect the sacred yearnings
-of his mother's heart?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Touched, penetrated by this exordium, the tearful boy promised attention
-and obedience. Elizabeth sat on a low tomb, Richard knelt before her;
-one kiss she imprinted on his young brow, while endeavouring to still
-the beating of her heart, and to command the trembling of her voice. She
-was silent for a few moments. Richard looked up to her with mingled love
-and awe; wisdom seemed to beam from her eyes, and the agitation that
-quivered on her lips gave solemnity to the tone with which she addressed
-her young auditor.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She spoke of his early prospects, his long imprisonment, and late
-fortunes. She descanted on the character of Henry Tudor, describing him
-as wise and crafty, and to be feared. She dwelt on the character of the
-earl of Lincoln and other chiefs of the house of York, and mentioned how
-uneasily they bore the downfall of their party. No pains, no artifice,
-no risk, she said, would be spared by any one of them to elevate an
-offspring of the White Rose, and to annihilate the pretensions and power
-of Lancaster. "Still a boy, unmeet for such contest, noble blood will be
-shed for you, my son," she continued; "and while you are secluded by
-those who love you from danger, many lives will be spent for your sake.
-We shall hazard all for you; and all may prove too little for success.
-We may fail, and you be thrown upon your own guidance, your unformed
-judgment, and childish indiscretion. Alas! what will then be your fate?
-Your kinsmen and partizans slain&mdash;your mother broken-hearted, it may
-be, dead!&mdash;spies will on every side environ you, nets will be spread
-to ensnare you, daggers sharpened for your destruction. You must oppose
-prudence to craft, nor, until your young hand can wield a man's weapon,
-dare attempt aught against Henry's power. Never forget that you are a
-king's son, yet suffer not unquiet ambition to haunt you. Sleep in
-peace, my love, while others wake for you. The time may come when
-victory will be granted to our arms. Then we shall meet again, not as
-now, like skulking guilt, but in the open sight of day I shall present
-my son to his loyal subjects. Now we part, my Richard&mdash;again you are
-lost to me, save in the recollection of this last farewell."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her own words fell like a mournful augury on her ear. With a look of
-agonized affection she opened her arms, and then enclosed in their
-circle the stripling form of her son. She pressed him passionately to
-her heart, covering him with her kisses, while the poor boy besought her
-not to weep; yet, infected by her sorrow, tears streamed from his eyes,
-and his little heart swelled with insupportable emotion. It was at once
-a sight of pity and of fear to behold his mother's grief.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Brampton and Madeline now drew near, and this effusion of sorrow
-passed away. The queen collected herself, and rising, taking Richard's
-hand in hers, with dignity and grace she led him up to the fair Fleming,
-saying "A widowed mother commits to your protection her beloved child.
-If heaven favour our right, we may soon claim him, to fill the exalted
-station to which he is heir. If disaster and death follow our attempts,
-be kind to my orphan son, protect him from the treachery of his enemies;
-preserve, I beseech you, his young life!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Madeline replied in a tone that showed how deeply she sympathized in the
-queen's sorrows, while she fervently promised never to desert her
-charge. "Now depart," said Elizabeth; "leave me, Richard, while I have
-yet courage to say adieu!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth stood watching, while the forms of the prince and his
-protectress disappeared down the dark aisle. They reached the door; it
-swung back on its hinges, and the sound, made as it closed again,
-reverberated through the arched cathedral. The unfortunate mother did
-not speak; leaning on her friend's arm she quitted the church by another
-entrance. They returned to the palace in silence; and when again they
-conversed, it was concerning their hopes of the future, the schemes to
-be devised; nor did the aching heart of Elizabeth relieve itself in
-tears and complaints, till the intelligence, received some weeks
-afterwards of the safe arrival of the travellers in France, took the
-most bitter sting from her fears, and allowed her again to breathe
-freely.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap06"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER VI
-<br /><br />
-LAMBERT SIMNEL</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Such when as Archimago him did view,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">He weened well to work some uncouth wile;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Eftsoon untwisting: his deceitful clew,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">He 'gan to weave a web of cunning guile.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The birth of Arthur, prince of Wales, which took place in the month of
-September of this same year, served to confirm Henry Tudor on the
-throne, and almost to obliterate the memory of a second and resisting
-party in the kingdom. That party indeed was overthrown, its chiefs
-scattered, its hopes few. Most of the principal Yorkists had taken
-refuge in the court of the duchess of Burgundy; the earl of Lincoln only
-ventured to remain, preserving the appearance of the greatest privacy,
-while his secret hours were entirely occupied by planning a rising in
-the kingdom, whose success would establish his cousin Richard duke of
-York, the fugitive Perkin Warbeck, on the throne. The chief obstacle
-that presented itself was the difficulty of exciting the English to any
-act of rebellion against the king, without bringing forward the young
-prince as the principal actor on the scene. The confirmed friendship
-between the queen and Lady Brampton had produced a greater degree of
-intercourse between the former and the earl; but their joint counsels
-had yet failed to originate a plan of action; when chance, or rather the
-unforeseen results of former events, determined their course of action,
-and brought to a crisis sooner than they expected the wavering purposes
-of each.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard Simon had quitted Winchester to fulfil his duties as priest in
-the town of Oxford. No man was better fitted than Simon to act a
-prominent part in a state-plot. He was brave; but the priestly garb
-having wrested the sword from his hand, circumstances had converted that
-active courage, which might have signalized him in the field, to a
-spirit of restless intrigue; to boldness in encountering difficulties,
-and address in surmounting them. To form plans, to concoct the various
-parts of a scheme, wedging one into the other; to raise a whirlwind
-around him, and to know, or to fancy that he knew, the direction the
-ravager would take, and what would be destroyed and what saved in its
-course, had been from youth the atmosphere in which he lived. Now absent
-from the queen, he was yet on the alert to further her views, and he
-looked forward to the exaltation of her son to the throne as the
-foundation-stone of his own fortunes. In what way could this be brought
-about? After infinite deliberation with himself, Simon conceived the
-idea of bringing forward an impostor, who, taking the name of Richard of
-York, whose survival, though unattested, was a current belief in the
-kingdom, might rouse England in his cause. If unsuccessful, the safety
-of the rightful prince was not endangered; if triumphant, this
-counterfeit would doff his mark at once, and the real York come forward
-in his place.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the true spirit of intrigue, in which Simon was an adept, he resolved
-to mature his plans and commence his operations before he communicated
-them to any. He looked round for a likely actor for his new part, and
-chance brought him in contact with Lambert Simnel, a baker's son at
-Oxford. There was something in his fair complexion and regular soft
-features that was akin to York; his figure was slight, his untaught
-manners replete with innate grace; he was clever; and his beauty having
-made him a sort of favourite, he had grown indolent and assuming. His
-father died about this time, and he was left a penniless orphan. Simon
-came forward to protect him, and cautiously to point out the road to
-fortune without labour. The youth proved an apt scholar. To hear speak
-of princes, crowns, and kingdoms as objects in which he was to have an
-interest and a share, dazzled his young eyes. He learnt speedily every
-lesson the priest taught him, and adopted so readily the new language
-inculcated, that Simon became more and more enamoured of his scheme, and
-sanguine as to its results. The next care of Simon was to confirm, in
-the partizans of the House of York, the suspicion they already
-entertained of the existence of its noblest scion; he despatched
-anonymous letters to the chief nobles, and it became whispered through
-the country, though none knew the origin of the tale, that the surviving
-son of Edward the Fourth was about to appear to claim the crown. The
-peaceful sighed to think that the White and Red Roses would again be
-watered by the best blood of England. The warlike and ambitious, the
-partizans of York, who had languished in obscurity, walked more erect;
-they regarded their disused armour with complacency, for war and tumult
-was then the favourite pastime of high-born men.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was at this period that, through the intervention of Lady Brampton,
-Sir Thomas Broughton, a most zealous Yorkist and chief friend of Lord
-Lovel, was introduced to the dowager queen's presence, then residing in
-London. He came full of important intelligence. He had been roused from
-his usual repose by one of Simon's anonymous letters, which hinted at
-the existence of the duke of York, and counselled a drawing together of
-such forces as would be willing to support him; Lord Lovel was with him,
-and at the name of Richard at once prepared for action. He was busied in
-raising adherents in the south, sending Sir Thomas to London, that he
-might there receive the commands of the prince's mother. Scarcely had he
-entered the metropolis, when in one of its narrowest alleys he was
-accosted by Richard Simon, who had earnestly besought him to obtain an
-audience for Simon himself from the queen; acknowledging that he was the
-author of the reports and commotions, and that he had important secrets
-to disclose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All this inspired the queen with the deepest disquietude. She readily
-arranged with Sir Thomas the desired interview, which, at Simon's
-request, was to take place that very night, and agreed that he should
-enter the palace by a private door. Lady Brampton giving him admittance.
-Broughton departed; and Elizabeth, disturbed and agitated, counted the
-hours impatiently which must intervene before the riddle was explained.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even this interval was full of wonder. A report was circulated, which
-soon reached the palace, that the earl of Warwick, in endeavouring to
-escape from the Tower in a boat, had fallen into the river, and was
-drowned before assistance could be afforded. Such was the current tale;
-but many suspected that the king was privy to a more guilty termination
-of his unhappy prisoner, of whose death none entertained a doubt. This
-circumstance added to the queen's impatience&mdash;life was bound up in the
-event of the next few hours.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The time arrived&mdash;all was quiet in the palace (the queen inhabited
-Tower Royal); and the royal dowager and her friend prepared for their
-visitor. At the signal given, the door was opened; but Simon came not
-alone; the earl of Lincoln, Lord Lovel, Sir Thomas Broughton, and an
-unknown youth&mdash;it was Edmund Plantagenet&mdash;entered. The tale of
-the imposture of Lambert Simnel was disclosed, and with it a change of
-plan, the result of the death of Warwick. Simnel's age and appearance
-accorded better with this prince than with his younger cousin. It were
-easy to spread abroad that the report of his death was a fiction
-contrived by the king; that he had escaped, in fact, and was in arms. If
-a more sinister fate had befallen him, guilt would impose silence on his
-murderer; if the attempt failed, no evil would occur; if successful, he
-would give instant place to the superior claims of the duke of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lincoln unfolded these schemes with sagacity and deliberation, and the
-queen eagerly adopted his ideas as he disclosed them. It was also the
-earl's suggestion that Simnel should first appear in Ireland. The duke
-of Clarence had been lieutenant there, and was much beloved throughout
-the island. Through neglect and forgetfulness all the counsellors and
-officers appointed by Clarence had been unremoved by the new government,
-and might easily be induced to favour his persecuted son. The duchess of
-Burgundy was also to be applied to; and counsel was held as to who
-should be informed of the truth&mdash;who deceived in this hazardous
-attempt. Night wore away, while still the conspirators were in
-deliberation; they separated at last, each full of hope&mdash;each teeming
-with gallant resolution. Henceforth the false smile or ill-concealed
-frown of their enemy was indifferent to them; their good swords were
-their sure allies; the very victory gained by Henry at Bosworth raised
-their expectations; one other battle might give them again all that then
-they lost.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap07"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER VII
-<br /><br />
-THE BATTLE OF NEWARK</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Within these ten days take a monastery;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">A most strict house; a house where none may whisper,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Where no more light is known but what may make you</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Believe there is a day; where no hope dwells,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Nor comfort but in tears.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-With the consciousness of this plot weighing on her mind, Elizabeth
-Woodville continued her usual routine of life, and made a part of the
-court of Henry the Seventh. She had long been accustomed to pass from
-one evil to the other, and to find that when one cause for unhappiness
-died away, it gave instant place to another. She felt, with all the
-poignancy of a mother's disappointed pride, the situation of her
-daughter. Neglect was the lightest term that could be applied to the
-systematized and cold-hearted tyranny of Henry towards his wife. For not
-only he treated her like an unfavoured child, whose duty it was to obey
-without a murmur, and to endeavour to please, though sure of being
-repulsed. At the same time that he refused to raise her above this state
-of degradation, he reproached her with the faults of maturity, and
-stung her womanly feelings with studied barbarity. He taunted her with
-her attachment, to her family and its partizans; spoke with triumph of
-its overthrow; and detailed with malignant pleasure every severe
-enactment passed by himself against the vanquished Yorkists. Then,
-again, he accused her of participating in her parent's intrigues; and
-though proud of the son she had given him, as the heir of his crown, he
-divided, as much as possible, the infant from the mother, under the
-avowed though ridiculous pretence of preventing her from inculcating
-principles of rebellion towards his liege and father.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This last blow sunk deep. She had hitherto borne his harshness meekly,
-sustained by the hope of overcoming his flinty nature by softness and
-yielding. She had anticipated that the fresh enmity conceived against
-her on the event of Lord Lovel's rebellion would be entirely allayed by
-her pretty Arthur, whose birth was solemnized by many rejoicings. But
-when she found this last hope fail, every expectation of good died away
-with it. Among other acts of duty, she had for a long time pursued a
-system of self-denial, deeming it a breach of duty to complain of her
-husband, even to her mother. But this mother, acquainted with the
-secrets of the human heart, and desirous of detaching her entirely from
-her husband, exerted all the influence that one experienced and firm can
-exercise over the young and vacillating: she brought her to lament her
-situation, and to complain of each fresh token of the king's disregard.
-The barrier of self-restraint once broken through, the sympathy and
-remonstrances of her parent emboldened her to such a change of conduct
-towards Henry, as at first excited his surprise, then his contempt. The
-many rumours afloat concerning the existence of the duke of York served
-also to rouse his angry mood. If at first he appeared somewhat
-complaisant towards his mother-in-law, it was from an endeavour to put
-her off her guard, and to attract or surprise her confidence on the
-point which lay nearest his heart; but when he found that his attacks
-were vain, his undisguised arrogance and her ill-concealed resentment
-produced scenes, disgraceful in themselves, and agonizing to the wife
-and daughter who was their witness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this moment, when suspicion was abroad&mdash;the Lancastrians fearful,
-the Yorkists erect with renewed hopes&mdash;like the bursting of a
-thunderstorm came the intelligence of the appearance of the earl of
-Warwick in Dublin, his enthusiastic reception there, the rising of the
-people in his favour, and the menaces held out by him of his intention
-to wrench the sceptre of England from the hand of him who held it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry alone heard these momentous tidings with contempt. The earl of
-Kildare, lord-lieutenant of the kingdom, had received the pretender with
-princely honours; yet the very circumstance of a false son of Clarence
-being supported by the Yorkists was the occasion of satisfaction to him;
-his only fear arose from the probable mystery covered by these designs.
-He was angry at the disloyalty manifested; but it was in a distant
-province, and so came not home to him. There appeared no falling off, no
-disturbance among his English subjects. Still caution and policy were
-the weapons he best loved to wield; and he despatched several spies to
-Ireland, to endeavour to fathom the extent and nature of the rebellion.
-The chief among them was his own secretary, Frion, a Frenchman&mdash;a
-crafty and experienced implement. He succeeded in bringing back
-irrefragable proof that the dowager queen mingled deeply in the plot.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry hated Elizabeth Woodville. He considered that it was principally
-through her restless scheming that he had been forced to marry the
-portionless (her detested claim to his crown her only dower) daughter of
-York, instead of forming an union with a foreign princess; perhaps Mary
-of Burgundy, or Anne of Britanny, either of whom would have brought gold
-to his coffers, or extensive domains to his empire. He hated her,
-because he deeply suspected that she was privy to the existence of a
-formidable rival to his state. He <i>knew</i> that the young duke of York
-had not died in the Tower. In every way she was his enemy; besides that
-linked to her ruin was the sweet idea of confiscation, one ever
-entertained with delight by the money-loving king.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He assembled a council in his palace at Shene, which stood near where
-Richmond now stands. The chiefs of the English nobility were his
-counsellors. The duke of Buckingham, son of him who first favoured, and
-then rose against Richard the Third. The lords Dawbeny and Broke, who
-had been raised to the peerage for their services in the same cause.
-Lord and Sir William Stanley, men to whom Henry principally owed his
-crown. Others there were of high rank and note; but the king paid most
-attention to two priests: John Morton, bishop of Ely, and Richard Fox,
-bishop of Exeter, were his private advisors and friends, as well as
-public counsellors. Morton had watched over his interests while in
-exile; he first had excited the duke of Buckingham to revolt, and
-hatched the plot which placed Richmond on the throne.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The council held was long and solemn, and the results brought about more
-by insinuation than open argument, were different from those expected by
-most of the persons present. First it was resolved that a general pardon
-should be proclaimed to the insurgents. No exceptions were to be made;
-those persons then in the very act of setting up his adversary were
-included; for as, by the second decree, that the real earl of Warwick
-should be shown publicly in London, the deception would become manifest;
-if indeed they were deceived, it was thought more politic to reclaim
-them by clemency, than by severe measures to drive them to despair.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The third and last enactment was levelled against the queen dowager.
-Many of the council were astonished to hear it proposed, that she should
-forfeit all her goods and lands, and be confined for life in a convent,
-for having consented to the marriage of her daughter and Richard the
-Third, while the ready acquiescence of the king and his chief advisers
-made them perceive that this measure was no new resolve. These three
-decrees passed, the council separated, and Henry returned to
-Westminster, accompanied by Sir William Stanley. To him he spoke openly
-of the treason of the queen: he even ventured to say, that he was sure
-that some mystery lurked beneath; he commissioned Stanley, therefore, to
-notify the order of council to her majesty; but at the same time to show
-her, that disclosure, and reliance on the king, would obtain her pardon.
-Sir William Stanley was a courtier in the best sense of the term; a man
-of gentle manners; desirous of doing right, easily excited to
-compassion, but ambitious and timid; one in truth than whom none could
-be more dangerous; for his desire to please those immediately before
-him, led him to assume every appearance of sincerity, and perpetually to
-sacrifice the absent to the present.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth heard, with utter dismay, the sentence passed against
-her;&mdash;courage was restored only when she found that her freedom could
-be purchased by the confession of her son's existence, and place of
-abode. She repelled Stanley's solicitations with disdain; answered his
-entreaties with an appeal to his own feelings, of how far, if such a
-secret existed, it were possible that she, a mother, should intrust it
-to the false and cruel king. Stanley speedily found his whole battery of
-persuasion exhausted; he withdrew in some wonder as to what the real
-state of things might be, and full of the deepest compassion. She had
-indeed scarcely veiled the truth to him; for, calling to mind the fate
-of the wretched Margaret of Anjou, she asked him, whether, like her, she
-should expose the young orphan York to the fate of the Lancastrian
-Prince Edward. But Stanley shrunk from being privy to such disclosures,
-and hastily withdrew.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry had not exhausted all his hopes: glad as he was to wreak his
-vengeance on the queen, and to secure her possessions to himself, he was
-not so blind as not to see that the knowledge of her secret were a far
-greater prize. His next implement was her eldest son, the marquess of
-Dorset. Lord Dorset had been so active in his opposition to Richard the
-Third, and had done such good service to his adversary, that Henry
-overlooked his near kindred to the queen dowager, regarding him rather
-as the representative of his father. Sir John Gray, who had fallen in
-the cause of Lancaster. He became indeed a sort of favourite with the
-king. Dorset was proud, self-sufficient, and extravagant, but his
-manners were fascinating, his spirit buoyant, and Henry, who was
-accustomed to find the storms of party lowering like winter over his
-domestic circle, found relief only when Dorset was present. The present
-occasion, however, called forth other feelings in the haughty noble; he
-might be angry with his mother's plotting, but he was more indignant at
-the severity exercised against her; and far from furthering Henry's
-designs, he applauded her resistance, and so irritated the king, that it
-ended by his sudden arrest, and being committed to the Tower.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now all hope was at an end for the unhappy lady. The various acts of
-her tragic history were to close in the obscurity and poverty of a
-convent-prison. Fearful that her despair would lead her to some deed
-that might at least disturb the quiet and order he loved, Henry had
-resolved that no delay should have place, but that on the very morrow
-she should be conveyed to Bermondsey. She was to be torn from her
-family&mdash;her five young daughters, with whom she resided. The heartless
-tyrant was callous to every pang that he inflicted, or rejoiced that he
-had the power to wound so deeply one whom he abhorred. Lady Brampton was
-with her to the last; not to sustain and comfort her; the queen's
-courage and firmness was far greater than that of her angry friend; she
-pointed out the hope, that the cruelties exercised towards her might
-animate the partisans of York to greater ardour; and tears forced
-themselves into her eyes only when she pictured Richard, her victorious
-sovereign and son, hastening to unbar her prison doors to restore her to
-liberty and rank. The night was spent in such discourses between the
-ladies. With early dawn came the fated hour, the guard, the necessity
-for instant departure. She disdained to show regret before Henry's
-emissaries; and with one word only to her friend&mdash;"I commit <i>him</i>
-to your guidance," she yielded to her fate; submitting to be torn from all
-she loved, and, without an expressed murmur, entered the litter that bore
-her singly to her living grave.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The same sun that rose upon the melancholy progress of Elizabeth
-Woodville towards Bermondsey, shone on a procession, more gaudy in
-appearance, yet, if that were possible, more sad at heart. This was the
-visit, ordered by the king, of the earl of Warwick to St. Paul's
-Cathedral; thus to contradict to the eyes of all men the pretender in
-Ireland. Warwick had spent a year in the Tower, in almost solitary
-imprisonment. Hopeless of freedom, worn in health, dejected from the
-overthrow of all the wild schemes he had nourished at Sheriff Hutton,
-linked with the love he bore his cousin, the Lady Elizabeth, now queen
-of England, he could hardly be recognized as the same youth who had been
-her companion during her residence there. He was pale; he had been
-wholly neglectful of his person; carking sorrow had traced lines on his
-young brow. At first he had contemplated resisting the order of being
-led out as a show to further his enemies' cause: one futile and vague
-hope, which could only have sprung up in a lover's heart, made him
-concede this point. Perhaps the court&mdash;the queen would be there.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He met several noble friends, commanded by Henry to attend him; for it
-was the king's policy to surround him with Yorkists, so to prove that he
-was no counterfeit. Alas!
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"These cloudy princes, and heart-sorrowing peers,"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-assembled like shadows in the dim abyss, mourning the splendour of the
-day for ever set. They entered the cathedral, which stood a heavy Gothic
-pile, on a grassy mound, removed from all minor edifices. There was a
-vast assemblage of ladies and knights; all looked compassionately on
-this son of poor murdered Clarence, the luckless flower, brought to
-bloom for an hour, and then to be cast into perpetual darkness. The
-solemn religious rites, the pealing organ, the grandeur of the church,
-and chequered painted light thrown from the windows, for a moment filled
-with almost childish delight the earl's young heart; that this scene,
-adapted to his rank, should be so single and so transient, filled his
-soul with bitterness. Once or twice he thought to appeal to his noble
-friends, to call on them to resist the tyrant&mdash;Elizabeth's husband.
-His heart chilled at the idea; his natural timidity resumed its sway, and
-he was led back to the prison-fortress, despairing, but unresisting.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Yet, at this hour, events were in progress which filled many hearts with
-hope of such change as he would gladly hail. On the news of the queen's
-arrest. Lord Lincoln had departed with all speed to Flanders, to his
-aunt, the duchess of Burgundy, to solicit her aid to attack and overcome
-the enemy of their vanquished family. The Lady Margaret, sister of
-Edward the Fourth of England, and wife of Charles the Rash of Burgundy,
-was a woman distinguished by her wisdom and her goodness. When Charles
-fell before Nancy, and his more than princely domains descended into the
-hands of his only child, a daughter&mdash;and the false Louis the Eleventh
-of France, on one hand, and the turbulent Flemings on the other,
-coalesced to rend in pieces, and to prey upon, the orphan's
-inheritance&mdash;her mother-in-law, the Lady Margaret, was her sage and
-intrepid counsellor; and when this young lady died, leaving two infant
-children as co-heirs, the dowager duchess entirely loved, and tenderly
-brought them up, attending to their affairs with maternal solicitude,
-and governing the countries subject to them with wisdom and justice. This
-lady was warmly attached to her family: to her the earl of Lincoln and
-Lord Lovel resorted, revealing the state of things&mdash;how her nephew,
-young Richard, was concealed in poor disguise in French Flanders, and
-how they had consented to Richard Simon's plots, and hoped that their
-result would be to restore her brother's son to the throne of their
-native land.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duchess of Burgundy possessed a proud and high spirit. The abasement
-in which her niece, the Lady Elizabeth, was held by the earl of
-Richmond; she, the real giver of his crown, not having herself been
-crowned; the rigour exercised towards the Yorkist chiefs, many of whom
-had been her defenders and friends in time of flight and defeat; the
-calumnies heaped on the various members of her royal house; made a
-prospect of displanting Henry, and of revenge, grateful to her. She
-acceded to the earl's request, gave him an aid of two thousand Germans,
-led by Martin Swartz, a man of family and note in Germany, providing
-them with vessels to take them to Ireland, and blessing their expedition
-with her best and earnest wishes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On their arrival in Dublin, a gay and brilliant scene was acted, which
-raised the enthusiasm of the Irish, and spread a glory round the
-impostor they supported. The exhibition of the real earl of Warwick had
-produced no effect in Ireland; Thomas Geraldine, earl of Kildare,
-asserted that Henry had brought forward a counterfeit, and Lambert
-Simnel lost no credit among them. He was proclaimed king of England; he
-was crowned by the bishop of Meath with a diadem taken from an image of
-the Blessed Virgin; a parliament was convoked in his name, and every
-measure taken to insure his power in Ireland, and to gather together
-forces wherewith to invade the sister island.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The English lords felt far more anxiety than their allies in the result
-of this insurrection. Although it had been disregarded by the Irish, the
-effect produced in England by the visit of Warwick to St. Paul's was
-such as Henry had anticipated, and the counterfeit in Ireland found few
-supporters among the Yorkists. Still it was necessary to end as they had
-begun: to acknowledge the imposture, so to bring forward the young son
-of Edward, would have been to all appearance too barefaced a cheat.
-Lovel, as a gallant soldier, was ready to spend his blood in any
-enterprise that promised to advance the White Rose; but he, as well as
-the earl of Lincoln, mingling sad memories of the past with careful
-forethought, looked forward to the result of Richard Simon's contrivance
-with well-founded dread. Still they entertained no thought of retreat,
-but mustered their forces, and counselled with their associates for the
-furtherance of the cause. On the 4th of June, Lambert Simnel, under the
-name of Edward the Sixth, with his, so called, cousin De la Poole, Lord
-Lovel, and their constant attendant young Edmund Plantagenet, the Lords
-Thomas and Maurice Geraldine, with their force of savage scarce-armed
-Irish, and Martin Swartz, with his German auxiliaries, landed at the
-pile of Foudray, in Lancashire, where they were soon after joined by Sir
-Thomas Broughton, who brought some few English to fight and die for this
-unhappy conspiracy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry was prepared for their arrival: to gain grace in his subjects'
-eyes, he first made a pilgrimage to Our Lady of Walsingham, and then,
-proceeding to the midland counties, held council to know whether it were
-best to encounter his foes out of hand, or to let them drag on; so to
-weary them by delay. A number of nobles and their followers joined the
-king, and it was agreed among them to press forward, before the enemy
-should gather force in England. Henry had a further view in this: he
-could not tell how far the secret of their plot, which he felt assured
-was the design to advance the young son of Edward, was divulged among
-the Yorkists, and how far believed; as yet the enterprise bore no ill
-guise for him, having at its head a manifest impostor; so he hastened
-onward to crush it utterly, before it assumed a more fearful
-form. The earl of Lincoln, eager to try the fortune of battle,
-advanced also on his side, and the rival armies drew nigh each other at
-Newark-upon-Trent. The king pitched his tents three miles beyond the
-town; and on the same night the earl encamped at Stoke, but a few miles
-distant. And now, after a reign of two years, as he had forced King
-Richard to fight for his crown against him, an adventurer and an invader
-in his realm, did Henry Tudor find himself in his adversary's position,
-about to risk life and kingdom on one cast of the die against troops as
-ill-assorted but as desperate and brave as his had been. Henry felt in
-his heart's core the thrilling pang, which a conviction that all is in
-the hands of fortune must ever impart to a human being who is her slave.
-He felt that his crown was but an usurpation, that his anointed and
-sacred head claimed no reverence from these enemies; he was degraded in
-his own eyes from being a sceptred king upheld by the laws, to a wild
-adventurer, his good sword his right; a fierce but disciplined anger
-filled his heart; his brows were bent, his voice was attuned to
-harshness, his thoughts were conversant with overthrow and death. The
-hour was come; he was impatient for its passing, and he led forth his
-troops, all well-appointed English soldiery, in such hope as the sight
-of a noble army might well inspire, in such dread as was the natural
-offspring of the many chances and changes that had occurred to the
-sovereigns of England during the late struggles.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl of Lincoln cherished still mightier fears; yet there was more
-of calm and dignity in his meditations than in the impatient misgivings
-of Henry. His heart sickened at the idea of battle and bloodshed: he
-felt himself responsible for the lives of all: and, while this nerved
-his heart to courage, it took rest from his eyes, and planted sorrow
-deep in his manly breast. The morrow! oh, the morrow! hours full of
-fate! whose looks forward and sees in the morrow the crown or ruin of
-the hopes of many, may well pray the swift-pacing hours to lag, and
-night to remain for ever as a spell to stop the birth of time.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But the morrow came; a day of slaughter and captivity for the Yorkist
-party. The battle was hard fought; the German auxiliaries were veteran
-soldiers, who spared neither blows nor blood; their leader, Martin
-Swartz, for valour, for strength, and for agility of body, was inferior
-to none among the warlike captains of those times. The Irish, though
-half-naked and ill-armed, fought with desperate bravery. In vain; the
-valour of Henry's soldiers was equal, their discipline and numbers
-superior. First the noble Lincoln fell, and his comrades were
-slaughtered around him, avenging his death. The Lords Geraldine, Swartz,
-and Sir Thomas Broughton, were found among the slain; Lord Lovel was
-never heard of more; the young Edmund Plantagenet, struck in the side by
-a dart, lay for dead upon the ground. Richard Simon and his
-false-seeming pupil were among the prisoners.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was the event of the last attempt of the Yorkists to raise the
-bruised White Rose to its old supremacy. All of high rank and power that
-owned this symbol were gone; Lincoln, the best column of its fortunes,
-was destroyed; nothing remained, save the orphan prince, the royal
-exile, a boy of thirteen years of age, brought up as the child of a
-Flemish money-lender. To hide himself in safe obscurity was his only
-wisdom, till time should give strength to his arm, sagacity to his
-plans, and power to his acts; happy if he could find any concealment
-sufficiently obscure, to baffle the discernment of Henry, and to save
-him from the arts of those whom he would employ to discover and seize on
-him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry again felt himself secure on his throne: he deeply lamented the
-death of Lincoln, as he had hoped to learn from him the secret of the
-conspiracy. He found in Lambert Simnel the mere tool of others, and in
-contempt made him a scullion in his kitchen, so to throw derision on the
-attempt which had been made to exalt him. He dealt otherwise with
-Richard Simon. In the secrecy of his prison, every art was practised to
-induce him to make a full confession. Simon played a dastardly and a
-double part, half revealing, half disguising the truth. Henry became
-assured that his rival, the duke of York, survived, and he was led in
-some sort to guess at the place of his abode. He had promised liberty to
-Simon when the young prince should be in his hands; meanwhile he was
-imprisoned in the monastery in which he was fated to close his
-existence.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap08"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER VIII
-<br /><br />
-THE DISCOVERY</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Our king he kept a false stewarde,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Sir Aldingar they him call;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">A falser stewarde than he was one,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Served not in bower nor hall.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">OLD BALLAD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Whoever writes concerning the actions of the men of the olden time, must
-sadden the reader by details of war, descriptions of fields of battle,
-narrations of torture, imprisonment, and death. But here also we find
-records of high virtues and exalted deeds. It is at first sight strange
-that men whose trade was murder, who habitually wore offensive weapons,
-whose chief happiness was derived from the glory they acquired by
-inflicting misery on others, should be among those who live in our
-memories as examples of what is most graceful and excellent in human
-nature. Too great security destroys the spirit of manhood, while the
-habit of hazardous enterprise strengthens and exalts it. It was not
-because they destroyed others, that the warriors of old were famous for
-honour, courage, and fidelity; but because, from some motive springing
-from the unselfish part of our nature, they exposed themselves to danger
-and to death.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was at times such as these that friendship formed the chief solace of
-man's life. The thought of his lady-love supported the knight during his
-wanderings, and rewarded him on his return; but the society of his
-brothers in arms shortened the weary hours, and made peril pleasure.
-Death, the severer of hearts and destroyer of hope, is, in its actual
-visitation, the great evil of life&mdash;the ineffaceable blot, the
-tarnisher of the imagination's brightest hues; but if he never came, but
-only hovered, the anticipation of his advent might be looked upon as the
-refiner of our nature. To go out under the shadow of his dark banner,
-hand in hand, to encounter a thousand times his grim likeness; to travel
-on through unknown ways, during starless nights, through forests beset
-with enemies, over mountains, whose defiles hid him but to assure his
-aim; to meet him arrayed in his full panoply on the field of battle; to
-separate in danger; to meet on the verge of annihilation; and still,
-through every change, to reap joy, because every peril was mutual, every
-emotion shared, was a school for heroic friendship that does not now
-exist. In those times, also, man was closer linked with nature than now;
-and the sublimity of her creations exalted his imagination, and elevated
-his enthusiasm&mdash;dark woods, wild mountains, and the ocean's vast
-expanse, form a stage on which, when we act our parts, we feel that
-mightier natures than our own witness the scenes we present, and our
-hearts are subdued by awe to resignation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund Plantagenet, the forest-bred son of Richard the Third, the late
-companion of the illustrious Lincoln and gallant Lovel, lay long
-insensible on the field of battle, surrounded by the dead&mdash;he awoke
-from his swoon to the consciousness that they lay strewed around him
-dead, whom he had worshipped as heroes, loved as friends. Life became a
-thankless boon; willingly would he have closed his eyes, and bid his
-soul also go on her journey to the unknown land, to which almost all
-those to whom he had been linked during his past existence had preceded
-him. He was rescued by a charitable friar from this sad state&mdash;his
-wound was dressed&mdash;life, and with it liberty, restored to him. After
-some reflection, the first use he resolved to make of these gifts was to
-visit the young duke of York at Tournay.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund's mind, without being enterprising, was full of latent energy,
-and contemplative enthusiasm. The love of virtue reigned paramount in
-it; nor could he conceive happiness unallied to some pursuit, whose
-origin was duty, whose aim was the good of others. His father, his
-ambition and his downfall, were perpetual subjects for reflection; to
-atone for the first and redeem the last, in the person of his nephew,
-became, in his idea, the only fitting end of his life. Fostering this
-sentiment, he speedily formed the determination of attaching himself to
-the exiled duke of York: first, to devote himself to the preserving and
-educating him during childhood&mdash;and secondly, to fight and die for
-him, when the time was ripe to assert his rights.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-During his hazardous journey to Flanders, Edmund was supported by that
-glowing sensation which borrows the hues and sometimes the name of
-happiness; it was an ecstatic mood that soared above the meaner cares of
-life, and exalted him by the grandeur of his own ideas. Self-devotion
-is, while it can keep true to itself, the best source of human
-enjoyment: there is small alloy when we wholly banish our own wretched
-clinging individuality, in our entire sacrifice at the worshipped
-shrine. Edmund became aware of the value of his own life, as he planned
-how in future he should be the guardian and protector of his unfriended,
-peril-encircled orphan cousin. A religious sentiment of filial love also
-influenced him; for thus he could in some sort repair the wrongs
-committed by his father. There was much in Edmund's temperament that
-might have rendered him a mere dreamer. The baser ends of common men
-possessed no attractions for him; but a lofty purpose developed the best
-points of his character.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was early dawn, when, a month after the battle of Stoke, Plantagenet,
-in pursuance of his design, arrived at the cottage of Madeline de Faro,
-where, under the lowly name of Perkin Warbeck, dwelt the noble scion of
-the house of York. It was a lovely spot&mdash;trees embowered the cot,
-roses bloomed in the garden, and jessamine and woodbine were twined round
-the porch. The morning breeze and rising sun filled the atmosphere with
-sweets. Already the cottagers were enjoying its fragrance, and Edmund,
-as he alighted, beheld the object of his journey&mdash;the fair-haired
-stripling prince and his protectress Madeline. Edmund was
-one-and-twenty, but his brow was more bent, his eye more thoughtful, his
-cheek more pale and sunk than befitted his age; it was only when he
-smiled that frankness displayed solemnity, and those who conversed with
-him were ever eager to call forth those smiles, which, like sunbeams
-that chase the shadows on a green hill-side, made darkness light.
-Confidence readily springs up between the open-hearted and good; and
-Edmund and the inhabitants of the cottage found no impediment to entire
-reliance on each other. Madeline was overjoyed that her young charge
-should find manly guardianship in his cousin, and mentioned how often
-her fears had been awakened on his account, and how suspicions had got
-abroad concerning him among the citizens of Tournay.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Madeline, the sister of the Fleming, John Warbeck, was married to a
-Spaniard in the service of Portugal. In those days, just previous to the
-discovery of America by Columbus, while that illustrious man was
-offering his unesteemed services at Lisbon, the Portuguese were full of
-the spirit of enterprise and maritime adventure. Each year new vessels
-were sent southward along the unexplored shores of Africa, to discover
-beyond the torrid zone a route to India. Hernan de Faro was a
-mariner&mdash;it was during one of his voyages to Holland that he had seen
-and married Madeline, and he left her in her native country, while he
-pursued his fortunes down the Golden Coast as far as the Cape of Good
-Hope. He had been absent longer than she had anticipated, and each day
-might bring the wanderer back, when he purposed taking her with him to
-his native Spain. What, then, must become of Richard? Plantagenet saw at
-once the necessity of visiting the court of Burgundy, and of placing her
-nephew at the disposition of the Duchess Margaret.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The young prince was now fourteen&mdash;he had shot up in height beyond
-his years, beautiful in his boyhood, and of greater promise for the
-future. His clear blue laughing eyes&mdash;his clustering auburn
-hair&mdash;his cheeks, whose rosy hue contrasted with the milk-white of
-his brow&mdash;his tall and slender but agile person, would have
-introduced him to notice among a crowd of strangers.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His very youthful voice was attuned to sweetness. If Edmund found the
-Lady Margaret lukewarm, he need only lead the noble boy into her
-presence to interest her in his favour. Richard heard with tearful eyes
-of the imprisonment of his mother, and the slaughter of his kinsmen and
-friends. His heart for the moment desired vengeance; he would himself
-seek his aunt of Burgundy, and aided by her, attack the usurper. With
-difficulty he permitted his cousin to depart alone; but he was obliged
-to yield, and Plantagenet set out for Brussels, promising a speedy
-return.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-About a week after Edmund's departure, another visitor arrived at the
-cottage of the exile. A violent storm had overtaken Duke Richard and his
-constant companion, Madeline's daughter, in one of their wanderings in
-the fields near Tournay. As they stood for shelter under a half-ruined
-building, a traveller came to share the asylum. He was a Frenchman&mdash;a
-Provençal by his accent; for he immediately entered into conversation
-with them. As he is a man spoken of in the Chronicles, he shall receive
-his name at once; this apparently chance-traveller was Frion, Stephen
-Frion, King Henry's secretary. He had been employed to search out the
-young prince by such tokens as Richard Simon had given, and chance had
-caused him to fall in with Edmund, whom he had before remarked in
-attendance on the earl of Lincoln. Easily guessing that Edmund's journey
-might have connection with his own, he tracked him to Tournay, and then
-by some untoward chance lost sight of him. The indefatigable spy had
-spent the last week in a particular survey of every spot round the town
-and in the neighbouring cities, to discover his lost clue. Overtaken by
-a storm on his return from Lisle, he suddenly found himself under a shed
-with a youth whose appearance at once excited his strongest curiosity.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What Frion loved beyond all other things was power and craft. He had
-been a subject of the poetical King René of Provence; but, despatched
-on some occasion to Louis the Eleventh, he entered into the service of
-that monarch, whose subtlety and faithlessness were a school of wisdom
-to this man. On one subject did he love to dwell&mdash;the contrast
-between Charles of Burgundy and Louis of France; the first commencing
-his reign by combating and vanquishing the latter, and dying miserably
-at last by a traitor's hand, his armies cut to pieces, his domains the
-unresisting prey of his rival; while Louis, by serpent ways, by
-words&mdash;not deeds&mdash;gained every point, won every follower, and
-established his rule at last over the greater part of the wide
-territories of the fallen duke. In a minor way Frion aimed at imitating
-Louis; but he was naturally more fiery and rash. He had visited Italy
-also, and studied there the wiles and cruelties of the Italian lords;
-crossing back to Marseilles, he had been seized by corsairs and carried
-to Africa:&mdash;here he put in practice some of his lessons, and
-contrived to make himself a favourite with his Mahometan master, who
-afterwards crossed to Spain to serve under the Moorish king of Granada.
-Frion was quickly distinguished for his sagacity in the divided counsels
-of this distracted kingdom, and became the trusty adviser of him called
-Boabdil el Chico. When this unfortunate sovereign was taken prisoner by
-the Spaniards, Frion was a chief mediator between them and the Sultana
-Ayza. At the court of Ferdinand and Isabella he met several Frenchmen,
-who awakened in his heart a keen desire to revisit his native country.
-He took advantage of an embassy thither from the court of Spain, to
-fulfil his wishes, but arrived at Plessis only in time to witness Louis'
-death. Two years afterwards he was found in the train of the earl of
-Richmond&mdash;the future secretary, spy, and favourite of Henry the
-Seventh&mdash;now travelling by his order to find, seize, or destroy,
-the last blossom of the uprooted White Rose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion was rather handsome in appearance, with bright black eyes and dark
-hair, a complexion embrowned by the sun, a look of gaiety&mdash;unless when
-controlled by the will of a superior, he was always laughing&mdash;a quiet
-kind of sarcastic laugh; he looked not the man Cæsar would have feared,
-except that his person was rather inclined to leanness; but he was
-active and well versed in martial exercises, though better in clerkly
-accomplishments. His early youth had been chiefly employed in copying
-poetry for King René&mdash;he wrote beautifully, and his small white hands
-were the objects of his own very great admiration. Such was his outward
-look; he had stores of science and knowledge within, which he seldom
-displayed, or, when necessary, let appear with all the modesty of one
-who deemed such acquirements were of little worth&mdash;useful sometimes,
-but fitter for a servitor than his lord. No words could describe his
-wiliness, his power of being all things to all men, his flattery, his
-knowledge of human nature, his unparalleled artifice, which, if it could
-be described, would not have been the perfect thing it was: it was not
-silken, it was not glossy, but it wound its way unerringly. Could it
-fail&mdash;the rage and vengeance to follow were as certain as dire, for,
-next to love of power, vanity ruled this man; all he did was right and
-good, other pursuits contemptible and useless.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was the serpent-spirited man who contrived to partake Richard's
-shelter; he eyed him keenly, he addressed him, and the prince replied to
-his questions about an asylum for the night, by a courteous invitation
-to his home. "The boy speaks not like a cotter: his eye beams with
-nobleness. What a freak of nature, to make one in appearance a king's
-son, the plodding offspring of a rude Fleming!" As these thoughts passed
-through Frion's mind, the truth came not across him; and he even
-hesitated for a moment whether he should not, now the storm had passed,
-pursue his way: but his garments were wet, the ways miry, night at hand.
-At a second thought he accepted the invitation, and leading his horse,
-he accompanied the youthful pair to their cottage home.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Madeline, unsuspicious of one obviously a Frenchman, received him
-without fear, and after a fire had dried the visitor's dress, they sat
-down to a frugal supper. Frion, according to his usual manner, strove to
-please his hosts. His gay discourse, the laughable, yet interesting
-accounts he gave of various adventures that had befallen him, made all
-three&mdash;the fair Madeline the ardent princely boy, and the dark-eyed
-daughter of de Faro&mdash;sit in chained attention. When he heard that
-Madeline was united to a Spaniard, he spoke of Spain, of Granada and the
-Moorish wars; Richard's eyes flashed, and the dark orbs of the girl
-dilated with wonder and delight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At length he spoke of England, and his words implied that he had lately
-come thence. "How fares the poor island?" asked the youth; "such stories
-of its tyrant reach us here, that methinks its fields must be barren,
-its people few."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Had you been my comrade, young master, through merry Kent," said Frion,
-"you would speak in another strain. Plenty and comfort, thanks to King
-Harry and the Red Rose, flourish there. The earth is rich in corn, the
-green fields peopled with fat kine, such as delight yon islanders. 'Give
-an Englishman beef and mustard,' says our French proverb, 'and he is
-happy;' they will find dearth of neither, while the sage Henry lives,
-and is victorious."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yet we are told here," cried the youth, "that this Welsh earl, whom you
-call king, grinds the poor people he has vanquished to the dust, making
-them lament him they named Crookback, who, though an usurper, was a
-munificent sovereign."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These words from a Fleming or a Frenchman sounded strange to Frion; the
-doubt, which he wondered had not before presented itself, now came
-full-fledged, and changed at its birth to certainty; yet, as the angler
-plays with the hooked fish, he replied, "I, a stranger in the land, saw
-its fair broad fields, and thought their cultivators prosperous; I heard
-that the king was victorious over his foes, and deemed his subjects
-happy. Yet, I bethink me, murmurs were abroad, of taxes and impositions.
-They spoke, with regret, of the White Rose, and scowled when they said
-that Elizabeth of York was rather a handmaiden in her husband's palace,
-than queen of fertile England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now, were I an English knight, with golden spurs," said the stripling,
-"I would challenge to mortal combat that recreant Tudor, and force him
-to raise fair Elizabeth to her fitting elevation: woe the while, all
-England's good knights are slain, and the noble Lincoln, the last and
-best of all, has perished!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You speak unwisely and unknowingly, of things you wot not of," said
-Madeline, alarmed at the meaning glance of Frion; "good nephew Perkin,
-your eyes see not even the English white cliffs, much less can your mind
-understand its dangerous policy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, dear mother," remarked her little daughter, "you have told me that
-the noble earl and the good Lord Lovel had been kind guardians to my
-cousin Peterkin: you chid him not when he wept their death, and you may
-suffer him to reproach their foe."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I know nothing of these lords," said Frion, "whose names are a
-stumbling-block to a Frenchman's tongue. But methinks it is well for us
-that they aim at each other's hearts, and make booty of their own
-provender, no longer desolating the gay fields of France with their iron
-hoofs."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now, since that he had found him whom he sought, Frion talked again
-of other matters, and, as before, his smooth and gay discourse gained
-him pleased auditors. At length, the peaceful cottagers retired to rest,
-and Frion sunk to sleep under their hospitable roof, after he had
-thought of various plans by which he might possess himself of the
-prince's person;&mdash;the readiest and safest way was to entice him to
-accompany him alone some little space, no matter how short: he trusted
-to his own skill to draw him still further and further on, till he
-should be put on board the boat that would ferry him to his own revolted
-England.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap09"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER IX
-<br /><br />
-THE DECOY</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Gilderoy was a bonnie boy,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Had roses tull his shoone;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">His stockings were of silken soy,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">With garters hanging doon.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">OLD BALLAD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-It was a simple scheme, yet with the simple simplicity succeeds best. A
-new face and talk of distant lands had excited York beyond his wont. He
-could not rest during the long night, while the image of his disastrous
-fortunes haunted him like a ghost. "Were I the son of a falconer or
-hind," he thought, "I could don my breastplate, seize my good cross-bow,
-and away to the fight. Mewed up here with women, the very heart of a
-Plantagenet will fail, and I shall play the girl at the sight of blood.
-Wherefore tarries Sir Edmund, our gentle coz? If he be a true man, he
-shall lead me to danger and glory, and England, ere she own her king,
-shall be proud of her outcast child."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To a mind thus tempered&mdash;heated like iron in a smith's
-forge&mdash;Frion, on the morrow, played the crafty artisan, fashioning
-it to his will. He and the prince rose early, and the secretary prepared
-for immediate departure. As he hastily partook of a slight repast, he
-renewed the conversation of the preceding night, and like the Sultaness
-Scheherezade (perhaps he had heard of her device among the Moors), he
-got into the midst of the quarrels of El Zagal and El Chico, the kings
-of Granada, at the moment it was necessary for him to hasten
-away&mdash;"Good youth," said he, "I play the idle prater, while mine
-errand waits for me&mdash;lead me to the stable, and help me to saddle
-my nag; if you will serve me as a guide to Lisle, you will do a good
-deed, and I will reward it by finishing the strange history of the
-Moorish kings."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The horse was quickly in order for departure. "I will but say good day
-to ray kinswoman, and go with you," said Richard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That were idle," replied the secretary, "the sun has hardly peeped out
-from his eastern window, and dame Madeline and her dark-eyed daughter
-sleep; we kept them waking yesternight; they will scarce have risen ere
-you return."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke suffered himself to be persuaded&mdash;with his hand on the neck
-of the horse, he strode beside his tempter, listening to his cunning tales
-of Moorish ferocity and Christian valour. The walls of Lisle at length
-appeared&mdash;"Here we part," said the duke, who remembered the caution
-given him, never to enter these border towns, where the English nobles
-often resided for a space, and the appearance of the gallant stripling,
-and his close resemblance to other members of the princely house of
-York, might beget suspicion and danger.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wherefore this haste, Sir Perkin?" said Frion; "cooped up under a
-thatched roof from Lent to Shrovetide, methinks you should be glad to
-stretch your chain. I remain brief space in yonder walls; leave me not
-till I depart."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Who told you I was cooped up?" said the prince, hastily; "if I am
-chained, the key of my fetters is in my own hand."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Put it swiftly in the wards then, and cast away the heavy iron; come on
-with me, to where thou shalt ruffle bravely with satin-coated squires."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion judged his prize already won, and almost threw aside his usual
-caution. Richard liked not the expression his sharp black eye assumed,
-nor the wrinkling of his brow; he began to wonder what there had been in
-this man so to allure him into friendly converse; now that in a familiar
-tone he invited him to continue his companion, his haughty spirit
-revolted. "Good sir," said he, "I now have done a host's duty by you. I
-saved you from a storm, restored you to your road&mdash;yonder path, shaded
-by poplars, leads at once to the town's gate&mdash;farewell!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am but an unmeet comrade for you, gay gentleman," said Frion; "pardon
-me if I have said aught unfitting the cottager of Tournay to hear. I now
-go to the noble knight, the Sire de Beverem, and I would fain have shown
-him what striplings these swamps breed; methought his gilt palace were
-fitter dwelling than yonder hut for one, who, if his face lie not,
-aspires to nobler acts than weeding a garden or opening a drain. Come,
-my lord,&mdash;how tript my tongue? but your eye is so lordly that the word
-came of itself&mdash;gentle youth, trust yourself with one, who loves to
-see the fiery youngster amid his mates, the gallant boy looked on with
-love and favour by the noble and valiant."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Prudence whispered to Richard that this was dangerous sport; pride told
-him that it were unfit, nameless, and ushered thus, to appear before the
-high-born; but thoughtless youth urged him on, and even as Frion spoke,
-at a quick pace they approached the town-gate. The Sire de Beverem too,
-whom the wily Frenchman named, had been favoured by Edward the Fourth,
-and was his guest in London&mdash;"Let the worst come, and it were well to
-have made such a friend. I will bear myself gallantly," thought York,
-"and win the good knight's smile; it may profit me hereafter. Now I
-shall see how the world goes, and if any new device or fashion have
-sprung up among our chivalry, that I may seem not quite untaught when I
-lead the sons of my father's friends to the field. Be it as you please,"
-he said to his seducer, "before now my hand has grasped a foil, and I
-will not shame your introduction."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion went forward conning his part; he felt that his task was not so
-easy as he had imagined: the boy was wild as a bird, and so gave in to
-the lure; but, like a bird, he might away without warning, and speed
-back to his nest ere his wings were well limed. It was many miles to the
-coast: Frion's resolution had been hastily formed. The Lord Fitzwater, a
-partisan of Henry, was then sojourning at Lisle. He had been to
-Brussels, and on his return towards Calais a sickness had seized him,
-which forced him to remain some weeks under the roof of the Sire de
-Beverem; he was recovering now, and on the eve of his departure; without
-confiding the whole secret to him, the papers and tokens Frion bore must
-vouch that the king would thank any of his lieges who should aid him in
-bringing by force or decoy a pretended son of the traitor earl of
-Lincoln (for thus Frion resolved to name his victim) to the English
-shores.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Yet the decoyer had a difficult part to play; there was a quickness in
-the prince's manner which made him fear that, if his intentions changed,
-his acts would not lag behind; and though he did not betray suspicion,
-he was so perfectly alive to everything said and done, that any
-circumstance of doubt would not fail immediately to strike him. Although
-they had hitherto discoursed in French, yet it was certain that his
-native English had not been forgotten by him; nay, the appearance of the
-Lord Fitzwater's attendants, their livery, their speech, must awaken the
-prince's fears, and confound the wiles of his enemy. Frion pondered on
-all these obstacles, as he rode gently through the narrow streets of
-Lisle; at length they reached the abode of the French noble, and here
-Frion halted; while the duke, beginning to be ill-satisfied with the
-part he played, and his promised presentation by such a roan, almost
-resolved to break from him here and to return; shame of appearing feeble
-of purpose alone prevented him. At last, passing through the court-yard
-up a dark and massy staircase, he found himself in a hall, where several
-men at arms were assembled, some furbishing pieces of armour, others
-engaged in talk, one or two stretched along the benches asleep: pride
-awoke in the youth's breast, he had gone too far to retrace his steps,
-and he resolved to bear himself gallantly towards the noble to whom he
-was about to be presented: yet, pausing for a moment, "My memory," he
-thought, "leads me far a-field, or some of these men bear English
-badges, and their wearers seem grey-eyed Englishmen." Frion meanwhile,
-selecting with quick tact one of the followers of the Sire de Beverem
-who chanced to be among these men, requested an instant introduction to
-Lord Fitzwater, using such golden arguments that the man, half afraid of
-being called on to divide the spoil, motioned him quickly to follow,
-and, passing through a suite of rooms, as he approached the last, he
-said, "He is there, I will call his page." "It needs not," said Frion;
-"await me here, Sir Perkin," and pushing forward, to the astonishment of
-the attendant, entered unannounced to the baron's presence: Richard
-thought he heard a "By St. Thomas!" uttered as the door closed hastily;
-but some Englishman might be with the French noble, and though a
-momentary wonder crossed him, no doubt of Frion's integrity was
-awakened.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By Saint Thomas!" exclaimed Lord Fitzwater, as Frion almost burst into
-his apartment, "what rude varlet is this? Are serfs so used to enter a
-baron's chamber in France?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Most noble sir," said Frion, "if in three words, or, if you refuse me
-these, if in one eye-glance, I do not satisfy you, bid your men beat me
-with staves from the door. I am here in King Henry's service."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God save him!" said the noble, "and you, sir knave, from the fate you
-name, which will be yours undoubtedly, if you do not give me good reason
-for your ill-mannered intrusion."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion looked round. Except the baron there was no one in the room, save
-a stripling of about sixteen years. The lad, though short in stature,
-was handsome; yet there was a look that indicated the early development
-of qualities, which, even in manhood, detract from beauty. He seemed
-conversant in the world's least holy ways, vain, reckless, and selfish;
-yet the coarser lines drawn by self-indulgence and youthful sensuality,
-were redeemed in part by the merry twinkling of his eye, and the ready
-laugh that played upon his lips. "My words are for your ears alone, my
-lord," said Frion, "and be assured they touch your liege nearly."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Go, Robert," said Fitzwater, "but not further than the ante-chamber."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There is one there," said Frion, anxiously: "he must not quit it&mdash;he
-must not escape, nor learn in whose hands he is."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your riddles, sir, ill please me," replied the noble.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Look at this paper, my lord, and let it vouch for the heavy import of
-my business."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Fitzwater recognized his royal master's signature, and with an
-altered tone he said, "Leave us, Robert; tarry not in the ante-chamber,
-but bear my greeting to my noble host, and ask him, when I may, at his
-best leisure, pay my thanks to him and my kind lady. I depart to-morrow
-at dawn; and mark, speak not to the stranger who waits without."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The youth made obeisance, and departed. A piece of tapestry hung before
-the door, which, together with the massy boards themselves, prevented
-any sound from piercing to the other side; the lad was about to proceed
-on his errand, when curiosity prompted him to look on the stranger, with
-whom he was commanded not to parley. Richard stood in the embrasure of
-one of the windows, but turned quickly as the folding-door shut with no
-gentle sound; his candid brow, his bright blue eyes, his frank-hearted
-smile, who that had ever seen could forget them? nor were the traits of
-the other's countenance less marked, though less attractive. The words
-burst at the same instant from either&mdash;"My Lord of York!" "Gentle
-Robin Clifford."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My prison playfellow," cried the prince; "this for me is a dangerous
-recognition. I pray you be wise, and&mdash;as you were ever&mdash;kind,
-and keep my secret close."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Alas! my lord," said Robert, "you have opened your hand, and let the
-winged fool fly unwittingly, if you think it has not been discovered by
-yonder false loon. Know you where you are?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Then I am betrayed! I see it, feel it. Farewell, Robin, my fleet legs
-will outrun their slow pursuit."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, an' that were possible," said Clifford; "but it is not; let me
-better advise your highness; trust me you shall be free; but hark, they
-come; I must not be found here. Show no suspicion; yield to your fate as
-if you knew it not, and confide in me; my hand on it, this night you are
-at liberty."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford quitted the apartment by the opposite door, while Frion entered
-from the other, beckoning the duke to approach. He took him by the hand,
-and led him to Lord Fitzwater, who started back when he saw him, and was
-about to exclaim; but Frion, in French, addressing him as the Sire de
-Beverem, entreated his kind favour for Perkin Warbeck, the gallant youth
-before him. The baron evidently was ill-pleased at the part he had
-consented to play; he said a few words with an ill grace, and bidding
-Perkin welcome, promised him favour, and permission for the present to
-remain in his abode. Richard saw through the flimsy disguise which the
-Englishman threw over his native speech, though he did not know who his
-receiver was; but, feeling that it was best to follow his young friend's
-counsel, he replied, also in French, that, at his guide's invitation, he
-had eagerly sought an interview with the renowned Sire de Beverem; that
-the honour done him would be deeply engraven in his heart; that on some
-future occasion he would gratefully avail himself of his offers; but, at
-the present time, he had left his home without intimating any intention,
-of a prolonged absence, and that he owed it to a kind kinswoman, not to
-disquiet her by delaying his return. He prayed the noble to dismiss him
-therefore, craving leave only to attend him some other day.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Be it so," said Fitzwater; "to-morrow at dawn you shall depart hence;
-but you must not refuse my proffered hospitality. I shall introduce you
-to my household as one who ere long will be admitted into it, and show
-my friend. Sir Lalayne, who is now here, what gentle boors our Flanders
-breeds."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I can return to-morrow, my good lord," Richard began; but the noble not
-heeding him, added, "Stay till my return; I now go to hear mass," and
-passed hastily from the chamber.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince's first impulse was to reproach Frion's knavery, assert his
-freedom, and, ere any measures had been taken to secure his person, to
-quit his new prison. But he did not know how deep-laid the plot might
-be; he was inclined to think that all was prepared for his reception and
-safe custody, so that any open attempt to regain his liberty would be
-resisted by force; while, through the assistance of his friend Clifford,
-he might hope to escape, if, giving in to the stratagem, he took
-occasion by the curb, and forced it to his purpose. "Are you mad," said
-Frion, "my rustic, that you resist the proffers of a high and powerful
-man of your native land?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard wondered, when he beheld Frion's sneer and crafty glance, how he
-had not mistrusted him from the moment he beheld him; the double meaning
-of his words, and the familiar tone in which they were uttered, grated
-him like a personal insult. He repressed the angry reply rising to his
-lips, and said, "It seems I must submit, yet I should be beholden to you
-if you contrived an excuse, and lent me your horse, that I might ride
-back and inform Dame Madeline. To-morrow I might return."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion opposed this intention, and led the prince to a chamber at some
-distance from any other, at the end of a corridor, saying, "that it had
-been assigned to him;" and after a short conversation left him. Richard
-heard the shooting of the bolt as the door closed; "Son of King Edward,"
-he thought, "thy folly disgraces thy parentage; thus at once to have run
-into the gin. Yet I am of good cheer, and my heart tells me that I shall
-relate the merry tale of my escape to Madeline and my sweet coz, and dry
-this night the tears my disappearance has caused them to shed." It soon
-appeared, by the long absence of his betrayer, that it was not intended
-to continue the farce longer; but that, from the moment he had entered
-that chamber, he was in treatment as well as in fact a prisoner. After
-several weary hours had elapsed, his blithe spirit began to sink; he
-reflected that Clifford had probably promised more than he could
-perform; but courage awoke with the sense of danger; he resolved to be
-true to himself, and to effect his escape singly, if he could gain no
-assistance. "Men have ears and hearts," he thought, "and I can work on
-these; or they may be neglectful while I am on the alert, and I can
-profit by their carelessness. In all forms my fortune may take, I will
-not fail to myself; and there is small danger in any change for a true
-man. With my light spirit and resolved will, I could, I doubt not,
-persuade an armed band to make way for me, or open prison bolts with
-charming words, though my witchcraft be only that of gentle courtesy,
-moulding with skilful hand the wax of soft humanity." Pacing the
-apartment, he continued these meditations, imagining every circumstance
-that might and would arise, and how he was to turn all to the best
-advantage. He framed persuasive speeches, wily answers to ensnaring
-questions, cautious movements, by which he might withdraw himself from
-the hands of his enemies; and while he thus occupied himself, his eyes
-gleamed, and his cheeks glowed, as if the moment of action had come, and
-his life and liberty depended on instant deed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At two hours past noon the door was unclosed, and a servant entered
-bearing food; impatient to begin his plans of escape, Richard was about
-to speak to him, when, in the doorway, he beheld the slight, stunted
-figure of Clifford, whose forefinger was pressed on his lips, and who,
-after exchanging one glance with his friend, cast aside his stealthy
-expression of countenance, entering with a half-swaggering look, and
-saying, in French, "My lord, young sir, has sent me on a pleasant
-embassage, even that of dining with your pageship, saying, two boys like
-us were better and merrier together, than in the great hall with the
-arrogant serving-men." Richard felt no great appetite; but taking the
-tone from his friend, he thanked him, and they fell to on the viands.
-"Now, kind Thomas," said Clifford, "of your bounty bring us a stoup of
-wine; the day is rainy, and we cannot abroad; so ray gossip and I will
-tell long stories over our bottle, and lay some plan of merry mischief
-which you and your fellows may in good time rue."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The domestic obeyed; nor till the wine was brought, the servant fairly
-dismissed, and the door closed, did Clifford put aside the character he
-had assumed of a stripling page, in a noble master's abode, entertaining
-a stranger visitant of his own years. At length, when they were quite
-alone, the merry boy put his hands to his sides and indulged in so gay a
-peal of laughter, that the prince, who at first stared in wonder, at
-last caught the infection, and laughed too, while tears from
-superabundant glee streamed down their cheeks. Once, twice, and thrice
-did Richard check himself, and turn seriously to inquire the cause of
-this merriment; and Clifford strove to answer; but laughter bubbling up
-choked his voice, and both again yielded in accord to the overpowering
-fit. At last gasping, holding their sides, and by degrees commanding
-their muscles, the duke said, "I would ask you, friend Robin, what this
-means? But at the word, lo you! your very voice is lost. Now, prithee,
-feel half as weary as I do of this folly, and you will be as grave as
-tumbledown Dick. Do you remember the simpering fellow we made good sport
-of in the Tower?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You have broken the spell, my lord," said Clifford; "that word suffices
-to make me as grave as Brakenbury himself, when he looked on your
-brother's corpse. Ah dear, your highness, the name of the Tower is worse
-than a raven's croak! God and St. Thomas preserve you from ever getting
-the other side of its moat!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Amen, Robin, with all my heart," said Richard; "a shudder runs through
-my limbs down to my finger tips, making the skin on my head creep, when
-I think there is any chance of my passing long years in those dreary
-cells, with their narrow deep windows; the court-yards, which the sun
-seldom visits; the massy dark walls, whose black stones seemed to frown
-angrily if our childs' voices were ever heard in sport."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There your cousin, my lord of Warwick, pines out his melancholy days,"
-replied Clifford; "and that is your destined abode. My grandfather was
-slain by Queen Margaret's side, and stained the Red Rose with a
-blood-red dye, falling in its cause. Your father and his brothers did
-many a Clifford much wrong, and woe and mourning possessed my house till
-the line of Lancaster was restored. I cannot grieve, therefore, for the
-exaltation of the earl of Richmond; yet I will not passively see my
-playmate mewed up in a cage, nor put in danger of having his head laid
-on that ungentle pillow in Tower Yard. The daughter of Warwick, our
-Edward's affianced bride, your crookbacked uncle's wife, loved my pranks
-and nurtured my youth; and by her good leave, many a mirthful hour I
-spent in the dark place you name. May neither of us ever see it more!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You will, then, assist my escape?" asked Richard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As faithfully, gossip Dickon, as God his grace shall await me at the
-last day! And now I will tell you a merry tale."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap10"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER X
-<br /><br />
-THE ESCAPE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i6">&mdash;It is thy merit</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To make all mortal business ebb and flow</span><br />
-<span class="i0">By roguery.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">HOMER'S HYMN TO MERCURY.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">And then, with you, my friends, and the old man,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">We'll load the hollow depth of our black ship,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And row with double strokes from this dread shore.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">THE CYCLOPS.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Notwithstanding the promise Clifford made of a merry tale, both he and
-his auditor looked grave as he commenced. Richard expected, with some
-anxiety, an explanation from his friend, and the other assumed the
-self-consequence resulting from having achieved a victory. No two beings
-ever displayed, in their way, a greater contrast than these youths. The
-prince was many inches taller than his companion, and his slim make
-promised increase of height. His brow was smooth as infancy, candid as
-day; his bright blue eyes were lighted up with intelligence, yet there
-was a liquid lustre in them that betokened tenderness; nor did his lips,
-that nest of the heart's best feelings, belie his eyes. They were full,
-a little curled, can we say in pride, or by what more gentle word can we
-name a feeling of self-elevation and noble purpose, joined to
-benevolence and sweetness? His oval cheeks were rounded by the dimpled
-chin, and his golden hair clustered on a throat of marble whiteness,
-which, as the white embroidered collar thrown back over the doublet,
-permitted the outline to be seen, sustained his head as the Ionic flute
-rears its graceful capital. Clifford was shorter, but firm set and more
-manlike in form, his grey eyes were bright or dull as his soul spoke in
-them; his brow slightly scowled, pending over, and even thus early,
-lines were delved in it, hardly seen when he was in repose, but which,
-as he spoke, showed deep and distorted; his smile was tinctured by a
-sneer, his voice attracted no confidence, yet Richard now hung intently
-on it as he spoke:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When I returned from doing my lord's bidding, I found him moving about
-the room, more like a parched pea than a stately noble; for now he stood
-still, and then shot off with a quick step, showing every sign of being
-ill at ease. Now, boy as I am, for I can number but sixteen summers, my
-lord more than loves me, he trusts me, and not without cause&mdash;for
-when at hazard&mdash;but my story will be too long&mdash;enough that ere
-now I have done him service. Had I not known the cause of his disquiet I
-should have asked it, but, believing myself fully aware of what this all
-meant, I went to my post, and busied myself in making some flies for
-angling, seeming most intent upon my work. My lord stood over me, and
-twice or thrice fetched a sigh, and then strode away, and came again,
-saying, "I am a fool, a dolt&mdash;the king can mean no ill to this
-lad&mdash;and yet&mdash;" I cannot tell you how long this indecision
-lasted, while I patiently toiled at a fly of green and gold, bright as
-those which trouts love to snap at in clear streams during May. At
-length he asked me, 'Robin, did you mark the boy that stood in the
-ante-chamber?' 'Aye, my good lord!' 'And what thought you of him?'
-'Thought, my lord?' I spoke inquiringly, for it suddenly came across me
-that he did not know you, and it was not for me to betray your secret.
-'Aye,' he replied, 'thought? Does he resemble any one you ever knew? Of
-what country do you divine him to be?' 'These Flemings are
-sandy-haired,' I said, 'yet he does not look of Flanders. Methinks he
-seems English born.'
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'You are right,' said he, 'English he is confessedly. This Frion calls
-him a natural son of De la Poole&mdash;of the late Earl of Lincoln. He
-says that he has knowledge of a secret treasure concealed by his father
-before this last rebellion, and the king wishes to get him into his
-hands, thus to secure the gold. The tale is not unlikely, for the Tudor
-ever loved the glitter&mdash;nay, the very dust of the precious
-metal,&mdash;and the boy resembles strangely the House of York. Yet, I
-care not for the task put upon me of kidnapping a child, and of
-betraying him into his enemy's hands&mdash;perhaps of delivering him up
-a prisoner for life, for the sake of&mdash;&mdash; Poor fellow! if he
-know aught of a concealed treasure, in God's name, let him confess it
-while on this side the fatal channel that now divides him from tyranny
-or death.' 'Let me deal with him,' I said, 'let me throw out some toy,
-such as is this gold and green thread to a silly fish, and learn the
-truth; if he discovers the hiding-place of this so coveted coin, we may
-spare him the trouble of his enforced journey.' 'I know not that,'
-answered my patron; 'Master Frion is earnest for his safe keeping; and
-no one is nearer our liege's inner wishes than this Provençal, who
-served him in exile, and who followed him in his expedition thence; and
-yet there is a noble daring in the boy, a mountain freshness in his
-cheek, a springy freedom in his gait, that it were a thousand pities to
-fetter and limit within narrow prison bounds.' Seeing that my lord was
-thus favourably inclined, I used all my poor eloquence to urge him
-further, and at last brought him to consent that I should converse with
-you; learn, if possible, your secret; inform you of your danger, and
-advise you to escape. One only difficulty remained: my lord had promised
-this master secretary that none should be admitted to talk with you; but
-when the subtle fiend, the double-dealing Frenchman entered, I told him
-with a long visage, that our noble host, the Sire de Beverem, had heard
-that we were carrying off by force a Fleming; and that, considering his
-hospitable mansion stained by the act, he had commanded strict watch to
-be kept on the morrow, that if any of the English suite were unwilling
-to go, or appeared in durance, he should be rescued. It was advisable
-therefore, that you should be kept in good-humour till fairly beyond the
-gates of Lisle; and this my wisdomship offered to do, if admitted to
-parlance with you. You look grave, sir prince, but had you seen Frion's
-sage look of hesitation, and heard his many exhortations that I would by
-no means betray my knowledge of who you really were; and how I, with a
-bow, careful as if my curls were white from years, promised discretion,
-you would laugh as I did, when, the mime over which I played before the
-servitor, I doffed my page's seeming equality, and in duteous phrase to
-his highness of York, offer my best services to liberate him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That seems already done," said Richard; "usher me to the Lord
-Fitzwater. I will declare myself to him; his compassion already
-excited&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Would then be cool as snow at Christmas. Wise young sir, Baron
-Fitzwater wears the blushing Rose; and for him there is wormwood in the
-name of York. Now, as a chance offshoot of the white thorn, he only sees
-in you a harmless boy, whom it were sin to injure; but give yourself a
-name whose very echo would bring St. Albans, Tewkesbury, Bosworth Field,
-and a thousand scaffolds streaming with his kinsmen's blood before him,
-and without remorse he would let Frion have his will of you. Even I,
-Duke Richard, I am sprung from those who fell for Lancaster&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Enough," replied the prince, haughtily. "I am content to stand alone,
-to achieve my freedom singly, or to submit to my fate."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not so, my noble, playmate," said the other. "I will not offer you my
-knee, my oath, my sword, for my allegiance belongs to the anointed King
-of England; but, I beseech you, suffer Robin Clifford to assist
-high-born Plantagenet to escape from a prison or from death; permit him
-to pay, if not the duty of a subject, yet that of a loving friend to the
-former companion of his childish sports."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard listened somewhat sullenly to these offers; he ill brooked the
-thought that any of English parentage should, knowing who he was, refuse
-to acknowledge him for his liege: but Clifford would not be refused;
-while it was hardly worth while to contend with his light spirit, which
-appeared incapable of a serious or profound idea. After a short
-resistance, therefore, the duke entered willingly into a discussion of
-the best means of effecting his escape in such a way, that he should
-have several hours the start of Frion, and be distant from danger before
-his seducer could discover that he was not still safe in his hands.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the midst of this discussion, Frion suddenly entered. The stake for
-which he played was too momentous to trust it wholly to the stripling
-page, and distrust of the wily boy entered also into his calculations;
-he broke in, therefore, not only unannounced, but with such stealthy
-quiet as showed that he meant to pounce on his victim unawares. The
-youths sat, their stools drawn close; Clifford was leaning forward
-earnestly propounding his schemes, and Richard listened, his whole soul
-in his countenance. Frion was close upon them before he was perceived by
-either, his eyes glimmering with their usual suspicious look. The
-artless Richard started, and would with a conscious mien have drawn
-back; but Clifford, more used to the wiles and watchfulness of others,
-and his own double mode of action, continued to speak in the same tone
-the same words, without moving a muscle. The prince wondered, and
-regained his self-possession; not from entering into the deceit of his
-companion, but from the haughty sentiment of his own dignity, which even
-in danger refused to cower.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford had been saying&mdash;"I will hence to the sire: a word to him of
-whose secretary this Provençal is, and insinuation that he is now on a
-secret expedition to the Flemish towns, will awaken his curiosity; he
-will send for him; fortunately the good knight speaks so slow that a
-mass can be said while he is introducing the subject of his inquiries;
-as each word expires, he pauses while a requiem might be sung for its
-death; our antagonist will writhe and&mdash;" and a glance askance informed
-the speaker that this man was at his side: he continued&mdash;"and strive
-vainly to escape; the heavy weight will be too much for him, he must
-submit. Such feints suit well us boys who have not strength nor skill
-for more declared warfare. To-morrow's dawn I will practise with you in
-the court of the castle ere you depart. But, indeed, my gossip, you must
-promise to be at Calais on the sixteenth, when we shall see a combat of
-good knights fit for royal princesses to look on. And now, fair sir,
-farewell; here is your friend. The Sire de Beverem commanded my presence
-at this hour. If I see you not again to-night, the saints have you in
-their keeping!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Clifford, with his pagelike vivacity, ran from the room singing a
-gay romance, Frion felt himself embarrassed; and more so when Richard
-said,&mdash;"My guest, it is hard, after giving you harbourage last night,
-that I should be forced, whether I will or not, to tarry here, leaving
-my kinswoman in dread and doubt. Make you my excuse to the chevalier,
-and delay me no longer, I beseech you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion, without directly replying, said, "Anon I will speak of that;
-meanwhile, I have news for you." And he entered into a long account of
-an expected sedition in Flanders, and how the Sire de Beverem had
-promised to enlist Perkin Warbeck in his particular troop, when with
-courage and good fortune, he could not fail to rise. While he was
-talking, one of the men-at-arms of the noble entered, and notified to
-Frion that his lord desired an instant interview with him. The secretary
-hastened to obey; he thought that good fortune itself provided this
-excuse for him to escape from his victim, and resolved not again to
-present himself before him. He was scarcely gone when Clifford returned.
-"Now quick," he cried, "down the back staircase! My own steed stands
-saddled for you; ride fast and far&mdash;but whither&mdash;whither do you
-intend to go?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In the first place, to Dame Madeline's cottage."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That were midsummer madness," cried Clifford; "Frion will never rest
-till he ensnares his bird again; nay, though I trust he will not
-discover your escape till to-morrow morning, that part of my scheme may
-fail; and his papers from the king are such, that my lord could not
-refuse to aid him, I pray you set space and cloudy mystery between you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It shall be so. Probably I shall seek refuge at Brussels; but I must
-see my gentle guardian and my sweet cousin, calm their fears, and bid
-them farewell."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They had descended a narrow winding staircase; Clifford unlocked a
-postern, opening on a dark alley. A small light-limbed horse stood
-without, held by a stout, almost gigantic fellow. "Here, Bryan," said
-Clifford, "this is the smuggled article of which I spoke. Convey it in
-safety to the gate; once without, the road is known. How now, sweeting!
-you sit your steed as if you were used to this gear&mdash;in truth thou art
-a false one&mdash;yet take care&mdash;fold your cloak thus. Not one kiss
-ere we part?" He sportively snatched the prince's hand, and pressing it to
-his lips, continued, "No weeping, lovely: my merry heart hates tears like
-verjuice. The blessed Virgin protect you; I must in. Remember, in every
-ill, Robert Clifford is your fast, your sworn friend. Look at her,
-Bryan; one would swear by her bearing it were a beardless page, and not
-a long-haired girl; remember, though gamesome, she is gentle, and
-respect her on your life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Laughing at his own deceits, the guileful boy re-entered the mansion;
-nor could Richard avoid smiling at the merry and ready subterfuges which
-his friend had at command on every occasion. Brian demurely held the
-rein, and hardly hazarded a look or covert joke, as, with a pace that
-put the pony to a trot, he led the prince through the narrow streets to
-the western gate. The youth breathed freely when, after having passed
-the hollow sounding drawbridge, he saw the dark wall of the town behind
-him, and before, the green plain. In his haste he scarcely bestowed a
-benison on his guide; but snatching the rein from his hand, and with the
-other throwing some money at his feet, and exclaiming, "Beware of
-prating, as thou art willing to save thyself from the whipping-post!" he
-impatiently struck his unarmed heel against the horse's sides, and
-bounded swiftly forward. Bryan picked up the angels, and told them
-slowly, as he said "I meant to have paid myself in other coin; but, by
-St. Julian, she rides more like a trooper than a gentle dame&mdash;and her
-speech&mdash;Master Robert has before now entrusted a damsel to my
-guidance, but they ever spoke me lovingly, with 'fair Sir,' and 'sweet
-Bryan!' Forsooth, Flemish girls ruffle more like pranksome pages than
-soft-cheeked wenches."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The thought of his conductor had passed as swiftly from the prince's
-thoughts, as he made the ground fly from under his horse's hoof. He was
-aware that he did neither the safest nor best thing in seeking, like a
-hunted hare, the form from which he had been roused in the morning; but
-the desire of calming Madeline's anxiety, and imprinting a farewell kiss
-on the sweet lips of her daughter, prevented him from altering his first
-purpose. The night was cloudy and very dark, but the road was known to
-him, and he continued at full speed till a voice, calling aloud,
-attracted his attention&mdash;the words could not be mistaken&mdash;his own
-name, "Perkin Warbeck!" sounded through the night. His first thought
-was, that he was pursued, but reflection told him that assuredly his
-pursuers would not halloo to him, while any sent in search of him by
-Madeline, might naturally so try to stop him as he rode so fast through
-the dark. He checked his speed, therefore, and in a few moments a
-cavalier, a stranger was at his side, mounted on a tall black horse; his
-form seemed gigantic, and little else could be discerned; the stranger
-spoke to him in French, with a foreign accent. He asked him, "Are you
-not he they call Perkin Warbeck?" This address was sufficiently
-startling; and the youth haughtily replied, "My name imports not to you,
-while to me this interruption is unseasonable."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Enough; you go towards the cottage of Madeline de Faro: I follow your
-highness thither."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard grasped the small poniard which hung from his belt; yet how
-could he, a child, contend with the tall and muscular form beside him?
-"Whoever thou art," he cried, "and whoever I may be, follow me not; I am
-no serf to be seized and carried back to his suzerain. Depart in God's
-name, that the fingers of neither may receive an ill stain!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thou art a gallant boy!" cried the stranger, as placing his hand on the
-youth's arm, his most gentle touch was felt as an iron vice pressing on
-his flesh: "Pardon, my lord, the interference of one unknown to you,
-though I will not call myself a stranger. I am Hernan de Faro, the
-husband of Dame Madeline; now stay not your speed, while we hasten to
-relieve her thousand fears. I am come in search of you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The heart of Richard warmed towards his new friend; he felt, that with
-him on his side, he might defy Frion, Fitzwater, and all their
-followers; for there was something in De Faro's mien, which spoke of a
-thousand combats, and as many victories; his deep voice out-roared the
-elements; his hand might arrest a wild horse in mad career. When they
-arrived at the wicket entrance to the cot, he lifted the boy from the
-saddle, as a child would handle a toy, and shouted aloud in his own
-language, "Viva el Duque de Inglatierra y el Marinero, Hernan de Faro."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The dangers Richard had run, and the delight she experienced in seeing
-him, when again under her roof, stopped all Madeline's reproaches. "Is
-he not worthy all my fears?" she said to her husband, who stood eyeing
-the boy as he caressed his daughter. De Faro stretched out his hand,
-saying, "Will you, Señor Don Ricardo, accept my services, and my vow to
-protect you till the death, so help me the Blessed Virgin and the Holy
-Trinity."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-De Faro was a mariner who had sailed in the service of the king of
-Portugal, along the unsounded shores of Africa, and sought beyond the
-equator a route to the spicy Indian land. His dark skin was burnt to a
-nearly negro die; his black curled hair, his beard and moustachios of
-the same dusky hue, half hid his face; his brow somewhat lowered over
-eyes dark as night; but, when he smiled, his soft mouth and pearly
-teeth, softened the harshness of his physiognomy, and he looked gentle
-and kind. Every nerve, every muscle, had been worn and hardened by long
-toilsome navigation; his strong limbs had withstood the tempest, his
-hands held unmoved the cordage, which the whirlwind strove vainly to
-tear from his grasp. He was a tower of a man; yet withal one, to whom
-the timid and endangered would recur for refuge, secure of his
-generosity and dauntless nature. He heard the story of Richard's
-dangers; his plan was formed swiftly: he said, "If you choose, Sir
-Prince, to await your foes here, I am ready, having put these girls in
-safety, to barricade the doors, and with arquebus and sword to defend
-you to the last: but there is a safer and better way for us all. I am
-come to claim my Madeline and our child, and to carry them with me to my
-native Spain. My vessel now rides off Ostend. I had meant to make
-greater preparation, and to have laid up some weeks here before we went
-on our home-bound voyage; but, as it is, let us depart to-night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The door suddenly opened as he spoke&mdash;Madeline shrieked&mdash;Richard
-sprang upon his feet, while De Faro rose more slowly, placing himself
-like a vast buttress of stone before the intruder. It was Clifford.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"All is safe for the night," he cried; "your grace has a few hours the
-start, and but a few; dally not here!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again the discussion of whither he should fly was renewed, and the duke
-spoke of Brussels&mdash;of his aunt. "Of poison and pit-falls," cried
-Robert; "think you, boy as you are, and, under pardon, no conjuror, that
-the king will not contrive your destruction?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Probably self-interested motives swayed Clifford; but he entered warmly
-into De Faro's idea of hastening to the sea-coast, and of sailing
-direct for Spain. "In a few years you will be a man&mdash;in a few
-years&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Forgotten! Yes&mdash;I may go; but a few months shall mark my return. I go
-on one condition; that you, Clifford, watch for the return of my cousin,
-Sir Edmund, and direct him where to find me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I will not fail. Sir Mariner, whither are you bound?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To Malaga."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now, urged and quickened by Clifford, who promised to attend to all
-that this sudden resolve left incomplete, the few arrangements for their
-departure were made. Favoured by night, and the prince's perfect
-knowledge of the country, they were speedily on their way to Ostend.
-Clifford returned to Lisle, to mark and enjoy Frion's rage and
-Fitzwater's confusion, when, on the morrow, the quarry was found to have
-stolen from its lair. Without a moment's delay, the secretary followed,
-he hoped, upon his track: he directed his steps to Brussels. A letter
-meanwhile from Ostend, carefully worded, informed Clifford of the
-arrival and embarkation of his friends; again he was reminded of
-Plantagenet; nor had he long to wait before he fulfilled this last
-commission.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund had found the Lady Margaret glad to receive tidings of her
-nephew; eager to ensure his safety and careful bringing-up, but
-dispirited by the late overthrow, and deeply grieved by the death of the
-noble and beloved Lincoln: no attack could now be made; it would be
-doubly dangerous to bring forward the young Richard at this juncture.
-She commissioned Plantagenet to accompany him to Brussels that she might
-see him; and then they could confer upon some fitting plan for the
-privacy and security of his future life, until maturer age fitted him to
-enter on his destined struggles.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund returned with brightened hopes to Tournay, to find the cottage
-deserted, his friends gone. It may easily be imagined that this
-unexpected blank was a source of terror, almost of despair to the
-adventurer. He feared to ask questions, and when he did propound a few,
-the answers only increased his perplexity and fears. It was not until
-his third hopeless visit to the empty dwelling, that he met a stripling
-page, who, with an expression of slyness in his face, spoke the
-watch-word of the friends of York. Edmund gladly exchanged the
-countersign, and then the boy asked him, whether he called himself
-cousin to the fugitive duke of York, laughing the while at the
-consternation his auditor exhibited at the utterance of this hidden and
-sacred word: "You come to seek your prince," he continued, "and wonder
-whither he may be flown, and what corner of the earth's wilderness
-affords him an abode. He is now, by my calculations, tossing about in a
-weather-beaten caravel, commanded by Hernan de Faro, in the Bay of
-Biscay; in another month he may anchor in the port of Malaga; and the
-dark-eyed girls of Andalusia will inform you in what nook of their sunny
-land the fair-haired son of England dwells. The king is defeated, Master
-Frion balked, and Lord Fitzwater gone on a bootless errand: the White
-Rose flourishes free as those that bloom in our Kentish hedges."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Without waiting for a reply, but with his finger on his lip to repel
-further speech, the youth vaulted on his horse, and was out of sight in
-a moment. Edmund doubted for some time whether he should act upon this
-singular communication. He endeavoured to learn who his informant was,
-and, at last, became assured that it was Robert Clifford, a young
-esquire in Lord Fitzwater's train. He was the younger son of the Lord
-Clifford who fell for Lancaster, at the battle of St. Alban's. By birth,
-by breeding, he was of the Red Rose, yet it was evident that his
-knowledge was perfect as to the existence of the duke of York; and the
-return of Lord Fitzwater and King Henry's secretary to Lisle,
-disappointed and foiled, served to inspire confidence in the information
-he had bestowed. After much reflection, Plantagenet resolved to visit
-Paris, where he knew that the brother of Madeline, old John Warbeck,
-then sojourned; and, if he did not gain surer intelligence from him, to
-proceed by way of Bordeaux to Spain.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap11"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XI
-<br /><br />
-THE EXILES</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">A day will come when York shall claim his own;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Then York be still awhile, till time do serve.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The further Edmund journeyed from the late abode of his lost cousin, the
-more he felt displeased at the step he had taken; but on his arrival in
-Paris his uncertainty ended. Warbeck had received intimation of the
-hurried embarkation of his sister, and here also he found Lady Brampton,
-whose husband had taken refuge in Paris after the battle of Stoke. Like
-the queen dowager, the fate of Margaret of Anjou's son haunted this
-lady, and she warmly espoused the idea of bringing the duke of York up
-in safe obscurity, until his own judgment might lead him to choose
-another line of action, or the opposing politics of Europe promised some
-support to his cause. She agreed to repair herself to Brussels, to take
-counsel with the duchess, to use all her influence and arts, and, as
-soon as time was ripe, to proceed herself to Spain to announce it to the
-prince. Meanwhile, Plantagenet, following his former purpose, would take
-up his abode with Richard in Spain; teach him the science of arms, and
-the more difficult lessons of courage, self-command, and prudent
-conduct. In pursuance of this plan, Edmund lost no time in going to
-Bordeaux, whence he embarked for Malaga, and following his friend's
-steps, arrived shortly after him at the retreat De Faro had chosen among
-the foldings of the mountains on the borders of Andalusia.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>
-</p>
-
-<p>
-De Faro's was a singular history. In those days, that park of Andalusia
-which comprised the kingdom of Granada, was the seat of perpetual wars,
-and even when armies did not meet to deluge its fertile plains and
-valleys with their blood, troops led by noble cavaliers and illustrious
-commanders overran its districts in search of plunder and glory. During
-one of these incursions, in the year 1452, some impulse of religion or
-humanity made a Spanish soldier snatch from a couch in the country-house
-of a noble wealthy Moor, already half consumed, an infant hardly a year
-old; the band was already in full retreat, and, fortunately, this
-incident took place on the very frontiers of Granada, or the benevolence
-of the soldier would hardly have been proof against the trouble his
-little charge occasioned him. Toiling up the mountains on their return
-to the kingdom of Jaen, they entered the little town of Alcala-la-Real,
-where, on the side of the mountainous road, rose the walls of a
-monastery. "How better," thought the soldier, "save the soul of this boy
-than by giving him to the monks?" It was not, perhaps, the present they
-would most readily have selected, but compassion and piety forbade them
-to refuse it: the little Moor became a Christian by the name of Hernan,
-and was brought up within the sacred precincts of the convent. Though
-the monks were able to make a zealous Catholic of their nursling, they
-did not succeed so well in taming his fiery spirit, nor could they
-induce him to devote himself to the inactive and mortifying life of a
-priest. Yet he was generous and daring, and thus acquired their
-affection; next to being a recluse vowed to God, the vocation of a
-soldier for the faith, in the eyes of these holy men, was to be
-selected. Hernan advancing in life, and shooting up into strong and
-premature manhood, was recommended by the abbot to his cousin, the
-illustrious Don Rodrigo Ponce de Leon, marquess of Cadiz. He fought
-several times under his banners, and in the year 1471 entered with him
-the kingdom of Granada, and was wounded at the taking of Cardela. In
-this last action it was, that a sudden horror of taking up arms against
-his countrymen sprung up in Hernan's breast. He quitted Spain in
-consequence; and, visiting Lisbon, he was led to embrace a sea-faring
-life, and entered the marine service of the king of Portugal; at one
-time, visiting Holland, where he sought and won the hand of Madeline:
-and afterwards, with Bartholomew Diaz, he made one of the crew that
-discovered the Cape of Good Hope. He sailed with three vessels, one of
-which lost company of the others, and its crew underwent various and
-dreadful perils at sea, and from the blacks on land: after nine months
-they again fell in with their companions, three sailors only remaining.
-One of these was Hernan de Faro; his skill, valour, and fortitude, had
-saved the vessel; he was exalted to its command, and now, in safer
-voyage over seas more known, he had freighted it with the fugitives
-from Tournay.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-During all his wanderings, even in the gay and rich Portugal, Hernan
-turned with fond regret to his mountain home. To its rugged peaks, its
-deep and silent dells; its torrents, its verdure, its straggling and
-precipitous paths; its prospect over the rich and laughing Vega of
-Granada. He had promised himself, after weary toils, a long repose in
-this beloved spot; and hither he now led his wife, resolving to set up
-his tent for ever in the land of his childhood, his happy childhood. It
-was a strange place to choose, bordering on Granada, which at that time
-was as lists in which Death and Havock sat umpires. But the situation of
-Alcala-la-Real preserved it secure, notwithstanding its dangerous
-neighbourhood. It was perched high upon the mountain, overlooking a
-plain which had been for many years the scene of ruthless carnage and
-devastation, being in itself an asylum for fugitives&mdash;a place of rest
-for the victor&mdash;an eagle's nest, unassailable by the vultures of the
-plain.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Here, then, Plantagenet found his cousin; here, in lovely and romantic
-Spain. Though defaced and torn by war, Andalusia presented an aspect of
-rich and various beauty, intoxicating to one whose life had been spent
-in the plains of England, or the dull flats of Flanders. The purple
-vineyards; the olive plantations clothing the burning hill-side; the
-groves of mulberry, cork, pomegranate, and citron, that diversified the
-fertile vegas or plains; the sweet flowing rivers, with their banks
-adorned by scarlet geranium or odoriferous myrtle, made this spot Nature's
-own favoured garden&mdash;a paradise unequalled upon earth. On such
-a scene did the mountain-home of the exiles look down. Alcala, too, had
-beauties of her own. Ilex and pine woods clothed the defiles of the
-rugged Sierra, which stretched far and wide, torn by winter torrents
-into vast ravines; variegated by a thousand intersecting lines, formed
-by the foldings of the hills; the clouds found a home on the lofty
-summits; the wandering mists crept along the abrupt precipices;
-alternate light and shadow, rich in purple and golden hues, arrayed each
-rocky peak or verdant slope in radiance all their own.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All this fair land had been under the dominion of the Moors. Now, town
-by town, stronghold by stronghold, they had lost it; the riches of the
-land belonged to the Christians, who still, by military conquest or
-policy, pressed the realm of the Moorish sovereign into a narrower
-compass; while, divided in itself, the unhappy kingdom fell piecemeal
-into their hands. De Faro was a devout Catholic; but, with all his
-intrepidity, more humanity than belonged to that age warmed his manly
-heart. He remembered that he was a Moor: whenever he saw a Moslem
-prisoner in chains, or a cavalgada of hapless women driven from their
-native towns to slavery, the blood in his veins moved with instinctive
-horror; and the idea that among them might pine and groan his parents,
-his own relatives, burned like living coal in his breast. He had half
-forgotten this when he came to Alcala, bringing his wife and child, and
-resolved to set up here his home; but when, in the succeeding spring,
-the Spanish army assembled on the frontiers of Murcia, and swept on
-towards the south&mdash;when deeds of Moorish valour and Moorish suffering
-reached Alcala&mdash;when the triumph of the Christians and their ravages
-were repeated&mdash;the gallant mariner could endure no longer. "It is a
-fruitless struggle," he said; "Granada must fall; and God, who searches
-hearts, knows that his victory will be dear to me when the cross floats
-from the towers of the Alhambra. But I cannot behold the dark,
-blood-stained advances of the invader. I will go&mdash;go where man
-destroys not his brother, where the wild winds and waves are the armies we
-combat. In a year or two every sword will be sheathed; the peace of
-conquest will reign over Andalusia. One other voyage, and I return."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He went without fear, for Alcala appeared a safe retreat, and left his
-family spectators of the war. What a school for Richard! Edmund rejoiced
-that he would be accomplished in knightly exercise in the land of
-chivalry; but he was not prepared for the warlike enthusiasm that sprung
-up in his cousin's heart, and even in his own. It was the cause of God
-that armed the gentlemen of Spain, that put daring into the politic
-Ferdinand's heart, and inspired with martial ardour the magnanimous
-Isabella. The veteran cavaliers had lost many relatives and companions
-in arms, in various defeats under the rocky castles, or within the
-pathless defiles of Andalusia; and holy zeal possessed them to avenge
-their deaths, or to deliver those who pined in bondage. The younger
-knights, under the eye of their sovereigns, emulated each other in
-gallantry and glory. They painted war with pomp, and adorned it by their
-virtues.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Not many months before, the earl of Rivers, with a band of Englishmen,
-aided at the siege of Loxa, and distinguished himself by his undaunted
-bravery; his blunt but gay humour; his eager emulation with the Spanish
-commanders. The duke of York heard, with a leaping heart, his mother's
-brother's name. Had he still been there; but no, he had returned to fall
-in affray in Britany, the victim of Tudor's heartless desertion&mdash;this
-circumstance had given distinction and honour to the name of Englishmen;
-nor did Edmund feel inclined to lower the national character by keeping
-away from the scene of glory. What was to be done? York was a mere boy;
-yet when Plantagenet spoke of serving under one of the illustrious
-Catholic chieftains, York said, "I follow you; I will be your squire,
-your page, your stirrup-boy; but I follow!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In 1489 the siege of Baza was formed. It was defended with desperate
-valour by the Moors, while every noble Spaniard capable of bearing arms
-assembled in Ferdinand's camp, which glittered in silks and gay
-caparisons; yet the very luxury of the warriors was ennobled by their
-valour. The sallies on the part of the besieged were furious; the
-repulse they sustained, determined and successful. When closely hemmed
-in, the Moors relaxed in their desperate efforts. The younger Christian
-cavaliers used the leisure so afforded them to unite in making
-incursions in the surrounding country, to cut off supplies, and to
-surprise the foraging-parties of the enemy. Two youths became
-conspicuous in these exploits; both proclaimed their English origin. One
-bore a knight's golden spurs (Edmund had been knighted on the eve of the
-battle of Stoke by the earl of Lincoln), and boasted of his royal,
-though illegitimate, descent; the other, a beardless, fair-haired,
-blooming boy, was nameless, save by the Christian appellation of
-Ricardo, to which was added the further designation of El Muchacho, from
-his extreme youth. It was a lovely yet an awful sight to behold this
-pair. The elder, whose dark eyes and dun complexion gave him a greater
-resemblance to his southern comrades, never lost sight of his young
-friend; side by side, his shield before Richard's breast, they went to
-the field. When Edmund would otherwise have pressed forward, he hung
-back to guard his cousin; and when the boy was hurried forward in the
-ardour of fight, still his kinsman's gaze was on him&mdash;his sword
-protecting him in every aspect of danger. If the stripling were
-attacked, Edmund's eyes flashed fire, and mortal vengeance fell upon his
-foe. They became the discourse of the camp; and Plantagenet's modesty,
-and Richard's docility in all, save avoiding peril, advanced them still
-further in the favour of the grave, courteous Spaniards. "Art thou,
-then, motherless?" Isabel asked; "if thou art not, thy gentle parent
-must pass many wakeful nights for thee!" At length, in one skirmish,
-both the youths got surrounded by the foe. Richard's young arm, wearied
-by the very sword he bore, gave ineffectual blows. Forgetting that he
-left himself unguarded, Edmund rushed between him and his assailant;
-others came to their assistance; but Plantagenet was already struck to
-the ground; and for many weeks York forgot even the glorious emulation
-of arms, while watching over his best and dearest friend. Meanwhile Baza
-surrendered; and the cousins returned to Alcala, to Madeline and her
-fair child; and domestic peace succeeded to the storms of war. Richard
-loved Madeline as his mother; her daughter was his sister, his angel
-sister, whose tenderness and heroism of character commanded deep
-affection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina de Faro was, even in childhood, a being to worship and to love.
-There was a dreamy sweetness in her countenance, a mystery in the
-profound sensibility of her nature, that fascinated beyond all compare.
-Her characteristic was not so much the facility of being impressed, as
-the excess of the emotion produced by every new idea or feeling. Was she
-gay?&mdash;her large eyes laughed in their own brightness, her lovely
-countenance became radiant with smiles, her thrilling voice was attuned
-to lightest mirth, while the gladness that filled her heart overflowed
-from her as light does from the sun, imparting to all around a share of
-its own essence. Did sorrow oppress her?&mdash;dark night fell upon her
-mind, clouding her face, oppressing her whole person, which staggered
-and bent beneath the freight. Had she been susceptible of the stormier
-passions, her subtle and yielding soul would have been their unresisting
-victim&mdash;but though impetuous&mdash;wild&mdash;the slave of her own
-sensations, her soft bosom could harbour no emotion unallied to
-goodness: and the devouring appetite of her soul, was the desire of
-benefiting all around her. Her countenance was the mirror of her mind.
-Its outline resembled those we see in Spanish pictures, not being quite
-oval enough for a northern beauty. It seemed widened at the forehead, to
-give space for her large, long eyes, and the canopy of the darkly
-fringed and veined lid: her hair was not black, but of a rich sunny
-chesnut, finer than carded silk, and more glossy; her skin was delicate,
-somewhat pale, except when emotion suffused it with a deep pink. In
-person, she was not tall, but softly rounded; and her taper, rosy-tipped
-fingers, and little feet, bespoke the delicate proportion that moulded
-her form to a beauty, whose every motion awakened admiration and love.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With these companions Richard passed the winter. The following spring
-brought war still nearer to the English exiles&mdash;Baza had fallen;
-one of the kings of Granada, surnamed El Zagal, the Valiant, had
-submitted to the Spaniards: and now Ferdinand commanded his former ally,
-Boabdil el Chico, to deliver up to him proud Granada, the loved city of
-the Moors. Poor Boabdil, whose misfortunes had been prophesied at his
-birth, and whose whole career had been such as to affix to him the
-surname of el Zogoybi, or the Unfortunate, was roused from his state of
-opprobrious vassalage by this demand, and followed up his refusal by an
-inroad into the Christian country, near Jaen. Count de Tendilla, a
-veteran warrior of high reputation and brilliant exploits, commanded
-this district. His headquarters were in the impregnable fortress of
-Alcala-la-Real itself; and when the cry came, that the Moors had passed
-his border, he resolved to stoop from his eagle's eyrie, and to pounce
-upon the insolent foe, as they returned from their incursion. He chose
-one hundred and fifty men, and lay in ambush for them. Plantagenet was
-of the number, and our young warrior also; though with sage entreaties
-Edmund, and with tears Madeline, had besought him to stay. The count
-succeeded to his wish&mdash;the Moors fell into his toils&mdash;few
-escaped slaughter or capture: but while the Christian hero exulted in
-victory, a messenger, pale with horror, spent with weariness, came to
-tell that a band of Moors had taken advantage of his absence, to fall
-upon Alcala. Indignation and fury possessed the noble captain; he left
-half his troop to protect his spoil, and with the rest, all weary as
-they were, he hurried back to Alcala, eager to fall upon the marauders
-before they should have secured their prey in a neighbouring fortress.
-Edmund and Richard were among the foremost; their rage could only be
-calmed by the swiftness with which they returned to deliver or avenge
-their friends. The sun was sinking in the west when they arrived at the
-foot of the Sierra. At first Tendilla desired that his wearied troop
-should repose; but several stragglers among the enemy, perceiving them,
-gave the alarm to their comrades, who, laden with booty, were preparing
-to depart. Harassed as the Christians were, they had no choice, while
-their position, on the lower ground, rendered their attack very
-disadvantageous. But nothing could check their fury: with loud cries and
-flashing weapons they fell upon the enemy, who, burthened by their prey
-and wearied by their very outrages, could ill resist men fighting to
-avenge their desolated hearths. Still, so accustomed to war, so innately
-brave was every soldier on either side, that the combat was long and
-sanguinary. Night, the swift-walking darkness of the nights of the
-south, came suddenly upon the combatants: the casques of one party, and
-the turbans of the other, were scarce perceptible, to guide the
-scimitar, or to serve as an aim for the arquebus. The discomfited Moors,
-leaving their booty, dispersed along the defiles, and, forgetful of
-their prisoners, availed themselves of the obscurity to make good their
-flight. Alcala was retaken; and through the shadows of night, husbands
-and fathers called aloud on their wives and children to tell them if
-they were safe, while many a sound of woman's wail arose over the corpse
-of him who had died to save her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The troop, diminished in number, was drawn up the following morning in
-the square of Alcala. "Where," asked the count, "are my two English
-soldiers? I saw the elder leading five others across a steep
-mountain-path, so as to fall on the enemy's rear; it was a sage measure,
-and succeeded well. Ricardo I beheld contending with two bearded Moors,
-who held in their fierce grasp a young and fainting girl. I sent Diego
-to his rescue: Diego, they say, was slain: night prevented me from
-knowing more: have both these strangers fallen? I would pay them a
-Spaniard's thanks for their aid&mdash;a knight's praise for their
-gallantry."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Alas! both thanks and praise would have visited their ears coldly. They
-had forgotten Tendilla, his troop, the very Christian cause, in the
-overwhelming calamity that had befallen them. Assisted by Diego, who was
-cut down in the conflict, Richard had delivered Monina; and, forcing his
-way through the enemy, now already scattered, clambered with her in his
-arms to their mountain abode: he was guided towards it by the glaring
-light of the flames that destroyed it. Meanwhile, the fight still raged;
-York placed Monina in safety, and returned to share its perils.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The peace of desolation that came with the morning united the cousins;
-and they sought the ruins of their home, and their miserable friend,
-whose broken and harrowing tale recorded how Madeline had fallen a
-victim to the savage cruelty of the enemy, as she strove to defend her
-daughter from impending slavery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was the result of Moorish wars&mdash;death and misery. Richard's young
-heart had bounded to the sound of trump and clarion; and he returned to
-hear the melancholy bell that tolled for death. Their very home was in
-ruins; but it was long before, amidst deeper woe, they remembered to
-lament the destruction of many papers and hoarded objects, the relics
-and the testimonies of Richard's royal descent.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="nind"><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a>I had originally entered more at large on a description of
-Andalusia, and the history of the conquest of Granada. The subsequent
-publication of Mr. Washington Irving's very interesting work has
-superseded the necessity of this deviation from the straight path of my
-story. Events which, in their romantic detail, were before only to be
-found in old Spanish folios, are now accessible to every English reader,
-adorned by the elegance of style, and arranged with the exquisite taste,
-which characterize the very delightful "Chronicle of the Conquest of
-Granada."</p></div>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap12"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XII
-<br /><br />
-THE CHALLENGE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Ah! where are they who heard in former hours</span><br />
-<span class="i0">The voice of song in these neglected bowers?</span><br />
-<span class="i18">They are gone!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">MOORE.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">The chain is loos'd, the sails are spread,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">The living breath is fresh behind;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">As with dews and sunrise fed,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Comes the laughing morning wind.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-This was a gloomy lesson for these young and affectionate beings; they
-consoled one another, and wept as they consoled. At first Monina
-despaired; her ceaseless laments and unassuaged grief appeared to
-undermine her very life; but, when she marked the sorrow she
-communicated, when she heard Richard exclaim, "Oh! for spring and
-battle, when I may avenge Monina's grief, or die! Death is a thousand
-times preferable to the sight of her woe!" and felt that the fate and
-happiness of those about her depended on her fortitude: she forced
-smiles back to her lips, and again her sweet eyes beamed, undimmed by
-tears.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Spring came at last, and with it busy preparation for the siege of
-Granada; troop after troop defiled through Alcala, bearing the various
-ensigns of the noble commanders; the Count Tendilla, leaving his
-mountain nest, united himself to the regal camp before the devoted city;
-Isabella joined her royal husband accompanied by her children. Where
-women looked on the near face of war, even the timid were inspired to
-bear arms. The reputation the English warrior youths had gained forbade
-inglorious ease, even had they not aspired with their whole hearts for
-renown; yet Plantagenet looked forward with reluctance to the leading
-forth his brave, dear cousin to new dangers; divided between pride in
-his valour, satisfaction at his thus being schooled to arms, and terror
-from the perils to which he would be exposed in a war, on the side of the
-enemy, of despair and fury&mdash;his thoughtful eyes rested on the young
-prince's glowing cheek, his unsullied youth; if wound or fatal hurt
-maimed his fair proportion, how should he reply to his widowed mother's
-agony? If, snapt like a poor flowret, he fell upon the death-strewn
-Vega, what tale should he report to the ardent Yorkists? None! At least
-he should be pierced only through him, and Edmund's corse would rampart
-his heart, even when he had died to save him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus they again appeared in the Spanish army, and were hailed as among
-its ornaments. Whatever desperate enterprise kindled the young Spaniards
-to heroic frenzy, found the English pair among their numbers. At the
-beginning of the siege, the Moors, few in numbers, and often defeated,
-cheated victory of its triumph by various challenges to single combat,
-where many a Spaniard fell: their frays resembled, in the splendour of
-their armour and their equipments, the stately ceremonial of the
-tournaments, but they were deadly in the event. Ferdinand, sure of
-victory, and reluctant to expose the noble youth of his kingdom to
-needless peril, forbade these duels; and the Moors enraged, multiplied
-their insults and their bravadoes, to draw their enemies to the field;
-nor lost any opportunity of committing the defence of their beloved city
-to the risk of battle, rather than the slow progress of famine. One
-memorable engagement took place on occasion of the visit of Queen
-Isabella to the hamlet of Zubia, there to obtain a nearer view of
-beautiful Granada. The Moors seeing the Spanish troops in array before
-their walls, came out to attack them; a battle was fought under the very
-eyes of the queen, wherein it was the good fortune of Richard to make so
-gallant a figure, that on the very spot the Count Tendilla conferred on
-him the honour of knighthood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Proud was the young duke of York, and eager to paint his maiden shield
-with worthy device; he was now nearly eighteen, boyish in aspect, yet
-well-knit in person, and accustomed to the fatigue of arms. He no longer
-burst on his foes, like an untrained dog, seeking only to slay: there
-was forethought in his eye, and a most careful selection of worthy and
-valorous opponents. Edmund still was to be found within a javelin's
-throw of him; but he no longer feared his untaught rashness, as before
-he had done.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In July occurred the conflagration of the Christian camp. The day
-following, Ferdinand led forth his troops to make a last ravage among
-the gardens and orchards, the emerald girdle of Granada. During the
-fray, it was the young duke's chance to throw his javelin so as to slay
-on the spot a veteran Moor, whose turban having fallen off, exposed him
-thus. His companion in arms, a tall fierce Moslem, rushed forward to
-fell the insolent youth; others interposed. Still the Moor kept his eye
-upon his boyish foe; a thousand times he threw his dart; twice or thrice
-he rushed on him with uplifted scimitar: the battle racked among the
-orchard-paths and flowery hedges of the thickly-planted gardens, and
-ever some obstruction thwarted the infidel. Plantagenet had marked his
-rage and his purpose; he watched him keenly, and the fierce Gomelez
-boiled with impatient indignation, as some impediment for ever baffled
-his design. His last effort was to fling an arrow, which stuck in the
-ground quivering at Richard's feet: a label was affixed&mdash;"Dog and
-infidel," thus was the cartel worded&mdash;"if thou hast courage, meet me
-at dawn at the Fountain of Myrtles."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The following morning, at the hour when Plantagenet was wont to see his
-cousin, the prince was absent. Noon approached; the troops reposed after
-the battle of the day before, or were employed in clearing the dark
-ruins of the camp: some thoughtless project might occupy the duke: some
-excursion to the other side of Granada. The shades of evening gathered
-round the lofty towers, and dimmed the prospect of its Vega: still
-Richard came not. Sad, anxious night drew near. Edmund roved through the
-camp, questioning, seeking; at last, on the morrow he heard the report,
-that the previous evening a cavalier had seen Almoradi Gomelez issue
-from a little wood half a league from the city, and ride towards a
-postern; that he was galloping up to him, when he saw the Moor totter in
-his saddle, and at last fall from his horse; before succour could come,
-he died. His last words only spoke of the Fountain of Myrtles; in agony
-of spirit, for Gomelez had surely stricken to death his stripling foe,
-ere he left the place of combat, Edmund hurried to the spot; the herbage
-round the fountain was trampled and torn, as by horses' hoofs. It was
-moistened, but not with water; a bank, thickly overgrown with geraniums,
-bore the print of a man's form, but none was there.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina had been left in Alcala-la-Real, a prey to fear, to gaze from the
-steep summit on the plain, whereon, beyond her sight, was acted the real
-drama of her life; to question the wounded, or the messengers that
-visited Alcala, and to address prayers to the Virgin, were the sad
-varieties! of her day. In the midst of this suspense, two unexpected
-guests visited her abode&mdash;her father, and an Irish chieftain; a
-Yorkist, who came to lead the duke from his Spanish abode, to where he
-might combat for his lost crown. De Faro had not heard of the death of
-Madeline; and with awe his child beheld the tears that bedewed his
-rugged checks at this sad termination of his ocean-haunting vision. He
-embraced his daughter&mdash;"Thou wilt not desert me; we will leave this
-fated spot: and thou, Monina, will sail for ever with thy father on the
-less barbarous sea."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-De Faro's companion was named Lord Barry. He was baron of Buttevant, in
-the county of Cork, and allied to the Geraldines, chiefs of that soil.
-He had fought at Stoke, and been attainted by Henry; so that he was
-forced to wander a banished man. Eager to reinstate himself, every
-Yorkist plot numbered him among its warmest partizans. He had for some
-time resided either at Paris or at Brussels, where he often held counsel
-with Lady Brampton. Weary of delay, he at last stole back to Ireland, to
-see whether his noble kinsmen there would abet and rise in favour of the
-duke of York. He came away, proud and delighted with his success;
-promises of service for the White Rose had been showered on him&mdash;his
-eloquence and enthusiasm conquered even Lady Brampton. War also seemed
-impending between France and England; if that were once declared, every
-objection would be obviated. At any rate, the times seemed so fair, that
-she agreed with Lord Barry to visit the present home of the young
-English prince; and, as if to further their designs. Sir Edward Brampton
-was at that moment requested by the Archduke Maximilian to undertake a
-private embassy to Lisbon. Thither they had sailed, and now, leaving
-this lady in Portugal, Lord Barry had continued his voyage to Andalusia,
-with the intention of returning again to Lisbon, accompanied by the
-promise and hope of the house of York. He met De Faro in the port of
-Malaga: the name was familiar to him. They journeyed together to
-Alcala-la-Real.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Barry was all eagerness that the English prince should immediately
-join Lady Brampton at Lisbon. It was agreed that they should proceed
-thither in De Faro's caravel. The mariner abhorred the name of warfare
-between Spaniard and Moor; and Madeline's death only added poignancy to
-this sensation. He would not look on the siege of Granada. While the
-Irish noble and Monina proceeded to the camp to prepare the cousins, he
-returned to Malaga to bring round his vessel to the nearer port of
-Almeria. Lord Barry and the fair Moor commenced their journey on the
-morning of a most burning day; they wound down the steep declivities of
-the Sierra, and entered upon the bright blooming plain. Noon with all
-its heat approached. They rested under a grove of mulberries, reposing
-by a brook, while Lord Barry's horse and Monina's mule were tied to the
-nearest shrubs. Slight accidents are the wires and pullies on which the
-machinery of our lives hang. Stung by flies, the noble horse grew
-restive, broke his rein, and galloped away; through the thick shade his
-master pursued, till tramp of feet and crackling of branches died on
-Monina's ear. A quarter of an hour, half an hour passed, when on her
-solitude came a Moorish voice, an exclamation in the name of Allah, and
-the approach of several men whom already she painted as enemies. To take
-to her mule, to ride swiftly through the grove, was the impulse of her
-fear; and, when again silence gave her token of security, she found that
-she had lost her way. It was only after many vain attempts that she
-extricated herself from the wood, and then perceived that she had
-wandered from the direct road to Granada, whose high towers were visible
-at a distance. The burning July noon-day sun scorched her. Her mule
-lagged in his pace. As a last effort, she sought a plantation of elms,
-not far distant. The grateful murmur of flowing waters saluted her ears
-as she approached. For a few minutes more she was exposed to the glaring
-sunshine, and then entered the cool umbrage of the trees&mdash;the soft
-twilight of woven leaves and branches; a fountain rose in the midst, and
-she hastened to refresh herself by sprinkling herself with cool waters.
-Thus occupied, she thought she was alone in this sequestered nook, when
-a crash among the underwood startled her: the mule snorted aloud, and
-from the brake issued a mare caparisoned with saddle and bridle. She had
-lost her rider; yet her distended nostrils, the foam that flaked her
-sides, the shiver that made her polished skin quiver, spoke of recent
-contest or flight. She looked on her&mdash;could it be? She called her
-"Daraxa," and the animal recognized her voice; while, in answer to the
-dreadful surmises that awoke in her heart, a low groan was heard from
-the near bank. Turning, she beheld the form of a man lying on the
-herbage; not dead, for he groaned again, and then stirred, as if with
-returning sense. Quick as lightning, she was at his side; she unlaced
-his helmet, nor did she need to look at his pallid countenance to be
-assured of what she already knew, that Richard of England lay there, but
-for her help, expiring. She filled his helm with water, and sprinkling
-it over him, he opened his eyes, and groaning again, strove to clasp his
-head with his unnerved hand. With light fairy fingers she released him
-from his coat of mail, and saw on his right sight side a mass of
-congealed blood, which his faintness had made cease to flow from his
-wound, bearing that it would bleed again as he revived, she bound it
-with his scarf and her own veil, and then gave him water to drink; after
-which he showed still more certain signs of recovery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was wonder to him to find himself alive, when already he had believed
-the bitterness of death to be passed; still greater wonder was it to
-behold his own sweet Monina, like a spirit of good, hovering over to
-recover him. He tried to raise himself, and she bent down to support
-him, resting his head on her gentle heart; he felt its beating, and
-blest her with a thousand soft thanks and endearing names. Though the
-wound in his side was deep, yet now that the blood was staunched, it did
-not seem dangerous. The immediate cause of his swoon was a stunning blow
-on his head, which had beat in the iron of his helm, but inflicted no
-further injury. It was long, however, before he could move; and the
-evening shades had made it almost night, before he could sit his horse
-and slowly quit the wood. Wishing to conduct him to where they might
-find succour, Monina directed his steps to a village, east of the grove.
-They had hardly ridden half a mile, when Richard felt dizzy; he faintly
-called her to his side&mdash;she received him as he fell, and, supporting
-him to a bank, called aloud in agony, in hopes that some wandering
-soldier or peasant might be near to aid them. It happened to her wish;
-several countrymen, who had been carrying fruit to the Christian camp,
-passed them&mdash;she conjured them, in the Virgin's name, to assist a
-soldier of the faith, a crusader in their cause. Such an appeal was
-sacred in their ears; they contrived, with the poles and baskets in
-which they had carried their fruit, covering them with a part of their
-habiliments and the saddle-cloths of the animals, to form a sort of
-litter, on which they placed Richard. Monina followed on foot, clasping
-his hand; the men led the horses: and thus they proceeded up the
-mountains to a village about two leagues from Granada, where every house
-was open to them. The prince was permitted to repose in the habitation
-of the Alcalde, and the deep sleep into which he soon fell was a dear
-assurance to his friend's anxious heart, of the absence of danger, and a
-promise of speedy recovery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Yet the night that began so well with the patient, wore a less
-prosperous appearance towards the conclusion. Monina sat beside his
-couch, and perceived with alarm symptoms of pain and fever. According to
-the custom of the time, she had acquired some little skill in surgery;
-this, when the wound came to be dressed, made her acquainted with its
-irritated and dangerous appearance. As the heat of the day came on, the
-prince's sufferings increased. In this little village there was neither
-physician nor medicaments necessary for the emergency; and the place
-itself, low-built, hedged in by mountains, and inhabited by peasants
-only, was ill suited for the patient. She resolved that he should that
-night be removed to a town on the eastern side of the mountains,
-overlooking the plain bordering the sea. A litter was prepared; and she,
-fatigued by her journey, and by long and painful solicitude, yet walked
-beside it, listening to his low breathing, catching the smallest sound
-he made in complaint or questioning. Before she quitted the village, she
-employed a peasant to seek Plantagenet, and convey to him intelligence
-of the actual state of his friends.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After three days of fear and anxious care, the wound began to heal, and
-Richard became convalescent. Who could tell, during the long hours that
-composed those days and nights, the varying emotions that agitated poor
-Monina? That he should die, was a thought in which, in its extent and
-reality, she never indulged: but an awful fear of what of suffering the
-coming hours might produce, never for a moment slept within her. She spent
-long intervals of time kneeling by his couch&mdash;her soft fingers on
-his pulse, counting the rapid vibration&mdash;her cool hand alone tempered
-the burning of his brow; and often, supported by her, he slept, while
-she remained in the same position, immovable. The very pain this
-produced was a pleasure to her, since it was endured for him who was the
-idol of her innocent and pure thoughts; she almost lamented when he no
-longer needed her undivided attention: the hours she gave to repose came
-like beggars following in a procession of crowned heads; they were no
-longer exalted by being devoted to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After the lapse of three anxious days he grew rapidly better, and at
-evening-tide enjoyed at the open casement the thrilling sweetness of the
-mountain air. How transporting and ineffable are the joys of
-convalescence!&mdash;the calm of mind&mdash;the voluptuous
-langour&mdash;the unrebuked abandonment to mere pleasurable
-sensation&mdash;the delight that every natural object imparts, fill
-those hours with a dream-like, faint ecstasy, more dear to memory than
-tumultuous joy. Monina sat near him, and it was dangerous for their
-young hearts thus to be united and alone in a fairy scene of beauty and
-seclusion. Monina's ardent spirit was entranced by delight at his
-recovery: no thought of self mingled with the single idea that he was
-saved&mdash;saved for youth, for happiness, and for his long-lost
-rights. Darkness crept around them, the clumps of chesnut trees grew
-more massy and indistinct&mdash;the fire-fly was alive among the defiles
-of the hills&mdash;the bat wheeled round their humble dwelling&mdash;the
-heavy-winged owl swept with huge flapping wings out of the copse. "Are
-ye here?" were the first sounds that broke the silence; it was the voice
-of Edmund. Monina sprung up, and glad to disburthen her full heart,
-welcomed with an embrace this beloved friend. "Guardian angel of our
-lives," he cried; "you are destined at all times to save us!" Dear,
-soothing expressions, which then, formed the joy, long afterwards the
-master-impulse of her fervent and devoted spirit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Each told their tale; the one of hazard and mischance, the other of
-agonizing inquietude. For Richard, Edmund had feared; but when, wearied,
-terrified, and in despair, Lord Barry had brought intelligence of
-Monina's disappearance from the streamlet's side where he had left her,
-and of a distant view he had caught of Moorish horsemen who took refuge
-in Granada&mdash;heaven seemed at once to empty on him its direst curses,
-and his fate was sealed with misery for ever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The peasant dispatched by Monina had delayed; not for three days did he
-deliver her letter to Plantagenet, who still, trembling in recollection
-of his past terror, and what might have been the ultimate event of the
-prince's wound, departed on the moment for &mdash;&mdash;.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now farewell to Spain! to romantic Spain, to Moorish and Christian
-combat, to the gay fields of the Vega, to the sunny mountains of
-Andalusia! De Faro's caravel, true to its appointment, arrived at
-Almeria. They embarked; their immediate destination was Lisbon; but
-their thoughts were fixed on the promised termination of their
-wanderings. Soon they would bend their course far away to the islands
-of the turbid Northern sea, where nature veils herself in clouds, where
-war assumes a sterner aspect, and the very virtues of the inhabitants
-grow stubborn and harsh from the struggle they make to be enabled to
-bear the physical ills of existence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Farewell to Spain! to boyhood's feats, to the light coursing of shadows
-as he ran a race with the swift-footed hours. A kingdom calls for
-Richard! the trials of life attend him, the hope of victory, the
-fortitude of well-endured defeat.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap13"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XIII
-<br /><br />
-TEMPTATION</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">To England, if you will.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-A thousand recollections and forgotten thoughts revived in Richard's
-bosom when he saw his childhood's friend, the Lady Brampton. He was
-reminded of his sufferings in the Tower, of his noble cousin Lincoln, of
-her maternal tenderness, when under her care he quitted the gloomy
-fortress, his brother Edward's tomb. His mother's last embrace again
-thrilled through his frame, and Lovel's parting blessing; what sad
-changes had chanced since last he saw her! Sad in all, but that he, then
-a boy, had sprung up into the riper age of youthful prowess.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even with the banished prince we must recur to the state of affairs in
-the north of Europe. The French king, Charles the Eighth, had directed
-all his attempts to the subjugation of Britany, which was now under the
-dominion of the youthful Anne, its orphan duchess. The English nation
-espoused her cause, watched with jealousy and indignation the progress
-of the French arms, and clamoured loudly for war in her support. Henry,
-on the contrary, was obstinately bent upon peace, though he took
-advantage of his subjects' appetite for war, to foist subsidies upon
-them, which were no sooner collected than his armaments were disbanded,
-and an ambassador, sent on a mission of peace, was substituted for the
-herald ready apparelled for defiance. This could not last for ever.
-French policy triumphed in the marriage of Charles the Eighth with Anne
-of Britany; and that duchy became finally annexed to the crown of
-France. England was roused to indignation; the king, forced to listen to
-their murmurs, promised to invade the rival kingdom the following
-spring; a benevolence was granted him; all his acts tended to the
-formation of an expedition, which was the best hope of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Barry was urgent against delay, while the English partisans wished
-that Richard's landing in Ireland, and Henry's in France, should be
-consentaneous. Nay, they had deeper views. Ireland, since Simnel's
-defeat, appeared but a forlorn hope, and they fostered the expectation
-of being able to make England itself the scene of their first attempt,
-so soon as its king should be fairly engaged in hostilities on the other
-side of the Channel. The duke himself, eager as he was to begin his
-career, warmly supported this project; communication with the North was
-slow meanwhile, and months wore away&mdash;not fruitlessly. Richard gained
-in every way by the delay; his knowledge of English affairs grew
-clearer; his judgment formed; his strength, weakened by the events of
-the summer, was restored during the repose and salubrious coolness of
-the winter months.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Accident furthered their designs; a visitor arrived from England, who
-brought with him accounts so encouraging, that hope blossomed into
-certainty in the hearts of the warm-hearted followers of York. But ere
-we introduce this new and seemingly important personage, we must return
-awhile to England, to speak of Henry's suspicions, his fears, his artful
-policy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All that Frion had achieved through his abortive attempt, had been but
-to ascertain the existence of the duke of York, and to spread still
-wider the momentous secret; so that Henry, suspicious and irritated,
-received him on his return with anger, resenting his failure as the
-result of treachery. Frion had been dismissed; and now years passed
-over, without the occurrence of any circumstances that spoke of the
-orphan heir of the English crown. The king brooded over the secret, but
-spoke of it to no one. The royal youth grew to his imagination, as in
-reality he did, passing from boyhood to almost man's estate. Yet, when
-Henry reflected on the undisturbed state he had enjoyed for years, on
-the firmness with which he was seated on the throne, and the strong hold
-he had acquired through the lapse of time on his subjects' minds, he
-sometimes thought that even Richard's friends would advise him to
-continue in an obscurity, which was, at least, void of danger.
-Nevertheless, whenever there had been a question of attacking France,
-the feeling that his rival was ready to come forward, and that, instead
-of a war of invasion, he might have to fight for his own crown,
-increased his unwillingness to enter on the contest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now rumours were afloat&mdash;none knew whence they came, from France or
-Ireland&mdash;of the existence of King Edward's younger son, and that he
-would speedily appear to claim his succession. Henry, who was accustomed
-to tamper with spies and informers, was yet the last to hear of a
-circumstance so nearly affecting his interests. The name of Lady
-Brampton at length reached him, as being abroad on a secret and
-momentous expedition. This name had made a considerable figure in
-Richard Simon's confessions; it was connected with Lincoln, Lovel, the
-dowager queen, all whom the Tudor feared and hated. Yet he paused before
-he acted; his smallest movement might rouse a torpid foe; he only
-increased his vigilance; and, from past experience knowing that to be
-the weak point, he dispatched emissaries to Ireland, to learn if any
-commotion was threatened, any tale rife there, that required his
-interference. As the time approached when it was expected that the
-English prince would declare himself, the policy of his friends greatly
-changed; and, far from maintaining their former mysterious silence, the
-circumstance of his abode in Spain, and the expectation of his speedy
-appearance in Ireland, made, during the winter of 1491-92, a principal
-topic among such of the native nobility as the earl of Desmond had
-interested in his cause. Henry's spies brought him tidings beyond his
-fears; and he saw that the struggle was at hand, unless he could arrest
-the progress of events. Meanwhile, he continued to defer his war with
-France; he felt that would be the signal for his enemy's attack.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he reflected on these things, a scheme developed itself in his mind,
-on which he resolved to act. The enemy was distant, obscure, almost
-unknown; were it possible to seize upon his person where he then was, to
-prevent his proposed journey to Ireland, to prepare for him an
-unsuspected but secure prison&mdash;no cloud would remain to mar his
-prospect; and, as to the boy himself, he could hope for nothing better
-than his cousin Warwick's fate, unless he had preferred, to the
-hazardous endeavour of dethroning his rival, a private and innocuous
-life in the distant clime where chance had thrown him. This was to be
-thought of no more: already he was preparing for the bound, but ere he
-made it, he must be crushed for ever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In those times, when recent civil war had exasperated the minds of men
-one against the other, it was no difficult thing for a Lancastrian king
-to find an instrument willing and fitting to work injury against a
-Yorkist. During Henry's exile in Brittany, he had become acquainted with
-a man, who had resorted to him there for the sole purpose of exciting
-him against Richard the Third! he had been a favourite page of Henry the
-Sixth, he had waited on his son, Edward, prince of Wales, that noble
-youth whose early years promised every talent and virtue; he had
-idolized the heroic and unhappy Queen Margaret. Henry died a foul death
-in the Tower; the gracious Edward was stabbed at Tewkesbury; the royal
-Margaret had given place to the widow Woodville; while, through the
-broad lands of England, the sons of York rioted in the full possession
-of her wealth. Meiler Trangmar felt every success of theirs as a
-poisoned arrow in his flesh&mdash;he hated them, as the mother may hate
-the tiger whose tusks are red with the life-blood of her
-first-born&mdash;he hated them, not with the measured aversion of a
-warlike foe, but the dark frantic vehemence of a wild beast deprived of
-its young. He had been the father of three sons; the first had died at
-Prince Edward's feet, ere he was taken prisoner; another lost his head
-on the scaffold; the third&mdash;the boy had been nurtured in hate, bred
-amid dire curses and bitter imprecations, all levelled against Edward
-the Fourth and his brothers&mdash;his mind had become distorted by the
-ill food that nurtured it&mdash;he brooded over the crimes of these men,
-till he believed that he should do a good deed in immolating them to the
-ghosts of the murdered Lancastrians. He attempted the life of the
-king&mdash;was seized&mdash;tortured to discover his accomplices: he was
-tortured, and the father heard his cries beneath the dread instrument,
-to which death came as a sweet release. Real madness for a time
-possessed the unhappy man, and when reason returned, it was only the
-dawn of a tempestuous day, which rises on the wrecks of a gallant fleet
-and its crew, strewn on the dashing waves of a stormy sea. He dedicated
-himself to revenge; he had sought Henry in Brittany; he had fought at
-Bosworth, and at Stoke. The success of his cause, and the peace that
-followed, was at first a triumph, at last almost a pain to him. He was
-haunted by memories which pursued him like the hell-born Eumenides;
-often he uttered piercing shrieks, as the scenes, so pregnant with
-horror, recurred too vividly to his mind. The priests, to whom he had
-recourse as his soul's physicians, counselled him the church's
-discipline; he assumed the Franciscan habit, but found sackcloth and
-ashes no refuge from the greater torture of his mind. This man, in
-various ways, had been recalled to Henry's mind, and now he selected him
-to effect his purpose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To any other he would have feared to intrust the whole secret; but the
-knowledge that the destined victim was the son and rightful heir of King
-Edward, would add to his zealous endeavours to crush him. Besides that
-Trangmar had a knowledge of the fact, from having been before employed
-to extract in his priestly character this secret from a Yorkist, Sir
-George Neville, who had been intrusted by Sir Thomas Broughton. Everything
-yielded in this wretch's mind to his hatred of York; and he scrupled not
-to hazard his soul, and betray the secrets of the confessional. Neville
-fortunately was informed in time of the danger that menaced him, and had
-fled; while Trangmar, thunderstruck by the magnitude of his discovery,
-hastened to reveal it to the king. It were long to detail each act of
-the crafty sovereign, and his scarcely human tool. By his order, the
-friar introduced himself to the dowager queen, at Bermondsey, with a
-plausible tale, to which she, in spite of her caution, was induced to
-give ear, and intrusted a message by him, as he said that he was on his
-way to Spain, to seek and exhort to action the dilatory prince. He then
-departed. Henry had rather to restrain than urge his furious zeal. The
-scheme projected was, that Richard should be entrapped on board a
-vessel, and brought with secrecy and speed to England, where he might be
-immured for life in some obscure castle in Wales. Trangmar promised that
-either he would accomplish this, or that the boy should find a still
-more secret prison, whence he could never emerge to disturb the reign of
-Henry, or put in jeopardy the inheritance of his son.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was the man who, in the month of April, 1492, following Lady
-Brampton's steps, arrived at Lisbon, and found to his wish the prince
-there also, and easy access afforded him to his most secret counsels. He
-brought letters from the dowager queen, and some forged ones from other
-partisans of York, inviting the prince, without application to any
-foreign sovereigns, or aid from distant provinces, at once to repair to
-England, and to set up his standard in the midst of his native land,
-where, so these letters asserted, the earl of Surrey and many other
-powerful lords anxiously awaited him. All this accorded too well with
-the wishes of the little conclave not to insure assent; nay, more, when
-Trangmar urged the inexpediency of the duke's being accompanied by such
-notorious Yorkists as Plantagenet and Lady Brampton, it was suddenly
-agreed that Richard should embark on board a merchantman, to sail with
-the next fair wind for England, while his friends dispersed themselves
-variously for his benefit. De Faro, in his caravel, was to convey Lord
-Barry to Cork. Plantagenet resolved to visit the duchess of Burgundy, at
-Brussels. Lady Brampton departed for the court of France, to engage the
-king at once to admit young Richard's claim, and aid him to make it
-good. "You, sweet, will bear me company;" and Monina, her whole
-soul&mdash;and her eyes expressed that soul's devotion to Richard's
-success&mdash;remembered, starting, that the result of these consultations
-was to separate her from her childhood's companion, perhaps, for ever.
-As if she had tottered on the brink of a precipice, she shuddered; but
-all was well again. It was not to be divided from the prince, to remain
-with Lady Brampton, to proceed to Paris with her; on his earliest
-triumph to make a part of it, and to join his court in London. All these
-words, king, victory, and court, wove a golden tissue before the ardent
-girl's eyes; she had not yet
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"Lifted the painted veil which men call life;"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-as a child who chases the glories of the west, she knew not that night
-was falling upon her, while still she fancied that she advanced towards
-the ever-retreating splendour of the sky.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Brampton and Plantagenet trembled, as they committed their beloved
-charge to other hands; they importuned Trangmar with their
-injunctions&mdash;their entreaties, their thousand last words of care and
-love&mdash;the friar heard, and smiled assent to all. Monina had need of
-all her courage for the hour, which she knew not that she dreaded till it
-came. He was going; the truth flashed suddenly upon her&mdash;he, from whom
-since childhood she had scarcely been absent for a day. So blind had she
-been to her own sensations, that it was not until he leaped into the
-boat, and put off from shore, that she became aware of the overwhelming
-tide of grief, disquiet, almost of despair, that inundated her heart.
-Where was her gaiety, her light, ethereal spirit flown? Why lagged the
-hours thus? Why did ceaseless reverie seem her only refuge from
-intolerable wretchedness?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She had one other solace; she was still with his friends, whose whole
-thoughts were spent upon him; his name enriched their discourse; the
-chances of his voyage occupied their attention. Little knew they the
-strange and tragic drama that was acting on board the skiff that bore
-afar the idol of their hopes.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap14"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XIV
-<br /><br />
-THE TRAITOR PUNISHED</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">This friar boasteth that he knoweth hell,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And God it wot that is but litel wonder;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Friars and fiends ben but litel asonder.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">CHAUCER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Richard meanwhile sailed fearlessly, with treachery for his nearest
-mate. Trangmar had at once exhibited audacity and prudence in the
-arrangement of his plan. He had made no great preparation, nor confided
-to any the real object of his intents. His only care had been, that the
-duke should sail on board an English vessel; and chance had brought into
-the Tagus one whose captain was inclined to the party of Lancaster. He
-also contrived to have two hirelings of his own engaged on board as part
-of the crew, who knew that it was their employer's design to carry to
-England a prisoner for the king. He was besides provided with a warrant
-from Henry, empowering him to seize on his rebel subject&mdash;the name a
-blank, for the monk to fill up&mdash;alive or dead. The paper ran thus; so,
-in case of struggle, to afford warranty for his darker purpose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard was now a prisoner. The vessel belonging to any country is a
-portion of that country; and the deck of this merchantman was virtually
-a part of the British soil. The prince, not heeding his position, was so
-far from fearing his enemy's power, that he felt glad to find himself
-among his countrymen. He looked on the weather-beaten countenances of
-the honest sailors, and believed that he should find friends and
-partisans in all. He spoke to Trangmar of his purpose of declaring
-himself, and gaining them over; making this tiny offshoot of wide
-England his first conquest. Trangmar had not anticipated this. He was
-ignorant of the versatile and active spirit of the youth with whom he
-had to deal; nor had he, by putting himself in imagination in the
-prince's place, become aware how the project of acquiring his own was
-his sleepless incentive to every action, and how he saw in every event a
-stepping-stone in the prosecution of his enterprise. He started at the
-proposal, and in his own heart said, "I must lose no time; that which I
-thought to do next week, were better done to-morrow." With Richard he
-argued against this measure: he showed how the captain was bound to the
-present English government by his fortunes; how far more likely it was
-that, instead of gaining him and his crew, he would be made a prisoner
-by them, and delivered up to his enemy. Richard lent no great credence
-to this, but he yielded to the authority of the elder and the priest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was not in the power of his wily adversary to prevent him from
-ingratiating himself in the hearts of all around him. Besides his
-gentleness, his unaffected sympathy, and noble demeanour, his gay and
-buoyant spirit was congenial to the reckless sailors, who, during the
-dead calm that succeeded their first day's sail after quitting the
-Tagus, were glad of amusement to diversify their monotonous lives. He
-interceded with their captain when any fault was committed; he learned
-their private histories, promised his assistance, and scattered money
-among them. Sometimes he called them around him to teach him their art,
-discoursing about the stars, the magnet, the signs of the weather; he
-climbed the shrouds, handled the ropes, became an adept in their
-nautical language. At other times he listened to tales of dreadful
-shipwrecks and sailors' hardships, and recounted in turn De Faro's
-adventures. This made them talk of the new African discoveries, and
-descant on the wild chimeras or sage conclusions of Columbus, who at
-last, it was said, was to be sent by the sovereigns of Spain in quest of
-the western passage to India, over the slant and boundless Atlantic. All
-this time, with flapping sails, they lay but a short distance off the
-mouth of the Tagus; and Trangmar, impatient of delay, yet found it
-prudent to postpone his nefarious purpose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After the calm had continued for nearly a week, signs of bad weather
-manifested themselves; squalls assailed the ship, settling at last in a
-gale, which grew into a tempest. Their little vessel was decked, yet
-hardly able to resist the lashing waves of the Bay of Biscay. A leak,
-which had shown itself even during the calm, increased frightfully; the
-men were day and night employed at the pumps, exposed to the beating
-rain, and to the waves, which perpetually washed the deck, drenching
-their clothes and bedding; each hour the wind became more furious, dark
-water-spouts dipping into the boiling sea, and churning it to fury,
-swept past them, and the steep sides of the mountain-high billows were
-ready at every moment to overwhelm them. Their tiny bark, which in these
-days would scarcely receive a more dignified name than a skiff, was
-borne as a leaf on the stream of the wind, its only safety consisting in
-yielding to its violence. Often at the worst the men despaired. The
-captain himself, frightened at the danger&mdash;and, strange inconsistency,
-still more fearful of the ruin that must attend him if his vessel were
-wrecked&mdash;lost all presence of mind. The prince displayed, meanwhile,
-all his native energy; he commanded the men, and they obeyed him,
-looking on him as a superior being; when, by following his orders, the
-progress of the leak was checked, and the tossed bark laboured less
-among the surges. "Sailors have short prayers," he said; "but if they
-are sincere ones, the saints will not the less intercede for us before
-God. Join me, my men, in a pious vow. I swear, by our Lady's precious
-name, to walk barefoot to her nearest shrine the first land we touch,
-and there to make a gift of incense and candles at her altar. This, if
-we escape; if not, here is Father Meiler, a holy Franciscan, to give us
-short shrift; so that, like devout Catholics, we may recommend our souls
-to the mercy of Jesus. And now to the pump, the ropes; bring me a
-hatchet&mdash;our mast must overboard."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Three days and nights they worked unremittingly; the lull that then
-succeeded was followed by another tempest, and the exhausted mariners
-grew desperate. They had been borne far into the Atlantic, and now the
-wind shifting, drove them with the same fury into the Bay of Biscay.
-Every moment in expectation of death, the heart of Trangmar softened
-towards his victim in spite of himself; he was forced to admire his
-presence of mind, his unvanquishable courage; his light, yet gentle
-spirit, which made him bear up under every difficulty, yet pity those
-who sunk beneath, cheering them with accents at once replete with
-kindness and fearless submission to the decree of Providence. Feeling
-the crew bound to him as his natural subjects, he extended towards them
-a paternal love, and felt called upon to guard and save them. After, for
-a fortnight, they had thus been the sport of the elements, the gale
-decreased; the violent breakers subsided into one long swell, which bore
-them into a sheltered cove, in the wild coast that surrounds the Bay of
-Biscay. The men disembarked, the vessel was drawn up; all hands were
-employed in unlading and repairing her. "Ye do ill," said Richard; "do
-you not remember our vow? Doubtless some village is near which contains
-a shrine where we may pay it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This piety was in accord with the spirit of the times; and the men,
-rebuked, revered still more the youth who had saved them in danger, and
-who now in safety paid, with religious zeal, the debt incurred towards
-their heavenly patroness. A little village lay secluded near the creek,
-and above it, on a high rock, was a chapel dedicated to Saint Mary of
-the Ascension, erected by a noble, who had vowed such offering on
-escaping, as the prince of England had, from death on those perilous
-seas. Bareheaded, barefooted, bearing lights, following the Franciscan
-who led the way, the crew of the St. George proceeded towards the
-shrine. Next to the Blessed Virgin, Richard claimed their gratitude; and
-after due Aves had been said at the altar, still in the sacred place
-they gathered round him, offering their property and their lives,
-imploring him to accept from them some pledge of their thankfulness. The
-heart of the outcast sovereign swelled within him. "I reign here, in
-their breasts I reign," was the thought that filled his bright eyes with
-a dew springing from the fulness of his soul. With a smile of triumph he
-looked towards Father Meiler, as if to appeal to his judgment, whether
-now he might not declare himself, and claim these men's allegiance. He
-was startled by the dark and even ferocious expression of Trangmar's
-countenance. His coarse brown Franciscan dress, belted in by a rope; the
-cowl thrown back, displaying the monkish tonsure; the naked feet: these
-were symbols of humility and Christian virtue, in strong contrast with
-the deep lines of his face, and the glare of his savage eyes. He met the
-glance of his victim, and became confused, while the prince in wonder
-hastened to ask what strange thoughts occupied him, painting his visage
-with every sign of fierce passion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I was thinking," said Trangmar, hesitating; "I was deliberating, since
-God has cast us back on the land, whether it were not wiser to continue
-our journey through France, bidding farewell to the perils of the ocean
-sea?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That will I not," cried the prince. "Father Meiler, I watched you
-during the storm; you acted no coward's part then; why do you now?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When danger is near, I can meet it as a man of courage," said Trangmar;
-"when it is far, I can avoid it like a prudent one."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A good clerical distinction, fit for a monk," replied the duke; "but I,
-who am a cavalier, father, love rather to meet danger, than to avoid it
-like a woman or a priest."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Insulting boy!" cried Meiler; "dare you taunt me with cowardice? That I
-was a soldier ere I was a monk, some of your race dearly rued!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before these words were fully uttered, Trangmar recollected himself; his
-voice died away, so that his last expression was inaudible. The duke
-only beheld his burst of passion and sudden suppression of it, and said
-gently, "Pardon me, father; it is my fault that you forgot the respect
-due to me. I forgot the reverence meet from youth to age&mdash;most meet
-from a sinful boy to a holy monk."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I thank your highness," said the friar, "for recalling to my memory a
-truth that had half escaped it. Henceforth be assured that I will not
-forget that you are the undoubted offspring of the earl of March&mdash;of
-Edward of England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Fate thus urged this wicked and miserable man to his fiend-like purpose.
-Awakened again to deadly vengeance, he resolved to delay no longer; to
-trust no more to chance: he saw now all the difficulties of his former
-scheme of taking his enemy a prisoner to England; and this soothed his
-conscience as he recurred to more fatal designs. During the short delay
-that intervened before they again put out to sea, he watched an
-opportunity, but found none. At length they weighed anchor; and with a
-favourable wind, bore down the coast of France. The time was come, he
-surely thought: for during this long voyage he could frame an
-opportunity; during some dark night, when the ship sailed cheerily
-before a fair breeze, he would engage the prince in engrossing talk
-concerning the conduct he should pursue when in England, taking
-advantage of his victim's incautiousness to allure him near the brink,
-and then push him overboard. His single strength was more than a match
-for his slight adversary; but to render his scheme doubly sure, he would
-have the two men in his pay near him, to assist, in the case of
-struggle, and vouch for his innocence if he were accused of foul play.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is the fortune of those hurried into crime by violent passion, that
-they can seldom find accomplices as wicked as themselves. Thus was it
-with Trangmar. The men whose assistance he relied upon, the enthusiasm
-of their fellow-sailors for their noble passenger. After they had again
-set sail, the wind blowing gently from the south, bore them onwards with
-a favourable navigation, till, shifting a few points eastward, it began
-to freshen. It was then that the Franciscan, not wholly betraying his
-purpose, but hinting that their presence would be necessary, ordered his
-men to contrive that the rest of the crew should be below, and they near
-at hand, while he that night should be alone with Richard upon deck. One
-of the men replied by stoutly declaring that if any evil was threatened
-the prince, he would not be a party in it. "You possess King Henry's
-warrant," he said, "to make this Fitzroy a prisoner. I will not oppose
-his majesty's command. You have him safely; what would you more?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The other apparently yielded an assent to his employer's commands, and
-then found a speedy opportunity to warn Richard of his danger A veil
-fell from the prince's eyes. "Surely I knew this before," he thought;
-"ever since I was in Saint Mary's Chapel, I must have known that this
-dastard monk was my enemy. I am indeed betrayed, alone, friendless, on
-board an English vessel, surrounded by an English crew. Now let the
-trial be made, whether simple honesty be not of more avail than cruelty
-and craft. But first let me fathom the full intention of this man, and
-learn whether he have a worse design than that of delivering me over
-defenceless to my adversary. It cannot be that he would really murder
-me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The breeze had rather sunk towards sunset, but it arose again with the
-stars; the vessel's prow struck against the light waves, and danced
-gaily on through the sea. One man stood at the helm; another, one of the
-friar's hirelings, loitered near; the other kept out of the way. Still,
-beneath the thousand stars of cloudless night, the little bark hurried
-on, feeling the freshening of the wind; her larboard beam was deep in
-the water, and close at the deck's leeward edge, Meiler and his intended
-victim paced. One thoughtless boy, high among the shrouds, whistled in
-answer to the winds. There was at once solitude and activity in the
-scene. "This is the hour," thought Richard; "surely if man's sinful
-heart was ever touched with remorse, this man's may now. God's throne,
-visible in all its beauty above us&mdash;beneath, around, the awful roaring
-waters, from which we lately so miraculously escaped." He began to speak
-of England, of his mother, of the hopes held out to him by his
-companion; eager in his desire of winning a traitor to the cause of
-truth, he half forgot himself, and then started to find that, ever as he
-walked, his companion got him nearer to the brink of the slant, slippery
-deck. Seized with horror at this manifestation of the worst designs, yet
-scarcely daring to credit his suspicions, he suddenly stopped, seizing a
-rope that swung near, and steadying himself by winding his arm round it,
-an act that escaped his enemy's observation, for, as he did it, he
-spoke: "Do you know, Father Meiler, that I suspect and fear you? I am an
-inexperienced youth, and if I am wrong, forgive me; but you have changed
-towards me of late, from the kind friend you once were. Strange doubts
-have been whispered: do you reply to them. Are you my friend, or are you
-a treacherous spy?&mdash;the agent of the noble Yorkists, or Henry Tudor's
-hireling murderer?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he spoke, the friar drew still nearer, and the prince recoiled
-farther from him: he got on the sheer edge of the deck. "Rash boy!"
-cried Trangmar, "know that I am no hireling: sacred vengeance pricks me
-on! Son of the murderer! tell me, where is sainted Henry? where Prince
-Edward? where all the noble martyrs of his cause? where my brave and
-lost sons? There, even where thou shalt be: quick, look back, thy grave
-yawns for thee!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With the words he threw himself furiously on the prince: the stripling
-sprung back with all the force lent him by the rope he held, and pushed
-at the same time Trangmar violently from him, as he cried aloud on the
-sailors, "What, ho! treason is among us!" A heavy splash of the falling
-Meiler answered his call: the strong man was cast down in his very
-pride; the waters divided, and sucked him in. In a moment the crew were
-on deck; Trangmar's hireling, scared, cried out, "He is King Henry's
-prisoner! seize him!" thus increasing the confusion. The friar, his
-garments floating, now appeared struggling among the waves; a rope was
-thrown to him; the vessel sped on meanwhile, and it fell far short;
-Richard, horror-struck, would have leapt in to save his enemy; but the
-time was gone. One loud shriek burst on the ear of night, and all was
-still; Trangmar, his misery, his vengeance, and his crimes, lay buried
-in the ocean's hoary caves.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What explanation could follow this tremendous incident? The prince spoke
-of his life attacked; the men of the warrant their master had for his
-seizure: what was his crime none knew. "That will I declare freely,"
-said the royal youth; "that unhappy man has sealed my truth by his
-death. In my childhood I was nurtured in a palace, and bore the title of
-the duke of York. Edward the Fourth was my father, Edward the Fifth my
-brother."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Why this is foulest treason," cried the trembling captain.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ay, or fairest loyalty; speak, my friends; which of you will lay hands
-on your liege, on Richard the Fourth of England?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The reckless and ignorant sailors, riotously and with one acclaim, swore
-to die for him; but their commander shuddered at the peril that beset
-him: while his men were hanging round their idolized prince, he retired
-with his mate to lament the ugly chance of Trangmar's death, and to
-express terror at the very name of York. If the captain was a
-coward-friend of Tudor, the mate was a sturdy Lancastrian; he
-recommended his chief to seize the boy, and convey him a welcome gift to
-his sovereign; the clamours of the delighted crew showed that this was
-vain advice. He had said to them, with all the ingenuousness of youth,
-"My life is in your hands, and I know that it is safe." Yet, when they
-spoke of seizing their unwilling commander, and of delivering the vessel
-in his hands, he said, "My good friends, I will not make lawless acts
-the stepping-stones to my throne; it is grief enough for me that my
-young hands have unwittingly destroyed the life of one who, not as an
-armed knight, but in holy garb set himself against me. I myself will
-persuade your captain to do me all the service I require."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This poor man was willing enough to hear what he called reason; at first
-he would fain have entreated Richard to suffer himself to be carried a
-prisoner to England; and, when he found his discourse vain, he yielded
-timid obedience to York's wishes, in spite of the lowering brow of his
-mate: thus, at least, his cargo would be saved, and his crew preserved
-from mutiny. Richard simply requested to be set on shore in Cork
-harbour, suddenly relinquishing every thought of England, now that he
-saw the treachery that awaited him there, and recurring to the former
-plans of Lord Barry. In Ireland, in the county of the Desmonds, he
-should find friends, adherents, almost prepared for his arrival; and
-there also, if Barry forgot not his promise, this stanch partisan would
-speedily join him: the captain gladly assented to any project that did
-not force him to land this dangerous pretender on the English shores.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For one week they ran before the wind; and Ireland, far and low, was
-discernible on the horizon; the dear land of promise to the weary exile,
-the betrayed, but high-hearted prince: during this short navigation it
-had required all his fortitude to banish from his mind the image of the
-friar struggling in the waves, of a man precipitated in the very act of
-crime "unhouseled, unanointed, unannealed," into the life-quenching
-waters. Besides all other expectations, Richard longed to get on shore,
-that in a confessional he might lift this burthen of involuntary guilt
-from his soul.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At length the iron-bound coast was right ahead; the ponderous rocky jaws
-of the creek were open, and they sailed up Passage, past beautiful and
-woody islands, under forest-crowned hills, till they cast anchor before
-the picturesque and hill-set city of Cork, whose quay was crowded by
-multitudes, gazing on the newly-arrived vessel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York stood on the prow of his skiff, reflecting on the first
-step he ought to take. He knew little of Ireland, and that little had
-been gleaned from Lord Barry: he heard from him of its warlike chiefs,
-its uncivilized septs, and English settlers, scarce less wild, and quite
-as warlike as its aboriginal inhabitants. He called to mind the names
-most familiar to him&mdash;the earl of Kildare, abettor of Simnel, pardoned
-by Henry, and continued in his office of Lord Deputy; the earl of
-Desmond, whom Lord Barry had particularly interested in his favour, who
-affected the state of an Irish chieftain, or rather king, and who, in
-his remote abode in Munster, disdained to attend the Dublin parliament,
-or to make one of the lawful governors of the land. Other names he
-remembered of less note: Plunket, the lord chief justice, whom, with
-infinite reluctance, Henry had pardoned; Keating, prior of Kilmainham,
-who had been constable of Dublin Castle, and who, ejected from his
-office after the battle of Stoke, had saved himself by flight, and was
-now concealed in an abbey near Buttevant. Much, however, of what he had
-heard, escaped his memory; and he stood on the threshold of this unknown
-land, vainly seeking in his recollection for the dim and shadowy forms
-which were to guide him in the new and unexplored world before him.
-Another reflection also presented itself: Lord Barry had quitted Ireland
-the year before, and communication there had been none since then&mdash;Was
-Kildare still deputy? did incursions of the natives, or turbulence among
-themselves, occupy the lords of the Pale? Should he find a band of
-nobles and their followers ready to assist him, or the motley population
-of a barbarous wild, whose sole ideas were internal struggles for power,
-whose watchwords for enterprise were names and things in which he had no
-portion?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In a hurried manner, York resolved on his plan of action. He had, on
-their approach to land, arrayed himself in gay and rich apparel. The
-Spain from which he came was parent of this act: there embroidery,
-housings inlaid with gold, and arms encrusted with jewels, formed the
-pride of the high-born cavaliers. He stood prepared to land; he thanked
-the captain for his enforced courtesy; he held out his hand to the crew,
-who gathered round him with their prayers and blessings. "My own!" was
-his first thought as he set his foot on shore: "Hail, realm of my
-fathers! Hear the vow of the fugitive who claims your sway! Justice,
-mercy, and paternal love, are the gifts with which I will repay your
-obedience to my call; your submission to my rule."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Heave the anchor, and away!" thus spoke the captain of the craft he had
-left.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"For England; to warn our king of this springal's insolent presumption,"
-said the mate.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To any quarter of the wide world, save England," replied the timid
-captain: "Would you have me run my neck into the noose for not having
-clapped under hatches this mercurial spark? Master mate, learn from an
-old sailor, that the best you can do with kings and grandees, is to have
-nought to do with them."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap15"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XV
-<br /><br />
-THE LANDING AT CORK</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">Then Paridell, in whom a kindly pride</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Of gracious speech, and skill his words to frame</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Abounded, being glad of so fit tide</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Him to commend to them, thus spake, of all well eyed.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Cork was an asylum for civilization in the centre of a savage district.
-The cautious burghers, made wealthy by trade, and ever in fear of
-incursions from the surrounding septs, kept the strictest guard upon
-their city, as if they had a continual siege laid to it. They forbade
-all intercourse or intermarriage between those within and without the
-walls, till every citizen became linked together by some sort of
-kindred. It is true, that the country around was peopled to a great
-degree by English lords; but they were the degenerate English, as they
-were styled, who imitated the state and independence of the native
-chiefs. Such was the earl of Desmond, of the family of the Geraldines,
-who ruled as a king over Munster, and with whom the Barrys, the De
-Courcys, the Barrets, and the Mac Carthys, Mac Swineys, and other native
-chiefs, were connected by marriage, or struggling with him for
-"chieferie" in the mutable chance of war.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no appearance of timidity in the frank and assured aspect of
-the unfriended adventurer, as, without entering the city, but merely
-passing through its suburbs, he proceeded to the cathedral church. It
-was twelve o'clock on the 24th of June, the feast of Saint John the
-Baptist; and high mass was celebrating. The duke of York entered the
-church&mdash;his soul was filled with pious gratitude for his escape
-from the dangers of the sea, and the craft of his enemies; and, as he
-knelt, he made a vow to his sainted patroness, the Virgin, to erect a
-church on the height which first met his eyes as he approached shore,
-and to endow a foundation of Franciscans&mdash;partly, because of all
-monkish orders they chiefly venerate her name, partly to atone for his
-involuntary crime in the death of Meiler Trangmar, who wore that habit.
-The appearance of this young, silken-suited, and handsome cavalier, drew
-the eyes of Erin's blue-eyed daughters:&mdash;the men whispered together
-that he must be some Spanish grandee or English noble; but wherefore,
-unannounced and unattended, he came and knelt in their church before the
-shrine of Saint Finbar, was matter of vague conjecture. The congregation
-passed out; then, impelled by curiosity, formed a wide semicircle round
-the gates of the cathedral, watching the motions of the graceful
-stranger. Master John Lavallan, the mayor, John O'Water, the wealthiest
-citizen, and former mayor of the town, and other rich burghers, stood
-close to the Round Tower within the walls of the Garth, in expectation
-of being addressed by their distinguished visitor. The duke of York cast
-a quick glance around; and then, as the mayor advanced, the youth
-stepped forward to meet him. The citizen, as one habituated to exercise
-hospitality, bade the knight welcome, beseeching him to honour his abode
-with his presence, and to command his services. The duke frankly
-accepted the invitation, and descended with the mayor into the main
-street, where that officer resided; and here again Richard was made
-welcome to the city of Cork.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was a gala day at the mayor's; and now, at the dinner hour, twelve
-o'clock, the long tables groaned under the weight of viands, and round
-the hospitable board were seated the principal families of the town. No
-questions were asked the visitor&mdash;his golden spurs bespoke his
-honourable rank; he was placed at the right hand of Lavallan; and, while
-the clatter of knives and trenchers went on, he was only remarked by the
-younger guests, who gazed, even to the injury of their appetites, on his
-burnished ringlets, his fair open brow, his bright blue eyes, and smile
-of courteous affability: but time went on; the dishes were carried away,
-the goblets placed; when the mayor, rising, drank welcome to the
-stranger, and asked, if no reason forbade him to reply, his name and
-mission. Already Richard had become acquainted with most of the
-countenances of his entertainers&mdash;that is, of those nearest him; for,
-far through the long hall, almost out of sight, the table extended,
-crowded by city retainers, and a few of the mere "Irishry," whose long
-hair and loose saffron-coloured mantles contrasted with the doublet,
-hose, and trimmed locks of the townsmen. Those near him bore the latter
-character, though their vivacious glances and quick gestures were more
-akin to the inhabitants of the south, among whom he had been accustomed
-to live, than to the steady, dull demeanour of English traders.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Lavallan drank to the stranger, every eye turned to the object of
-the toast, Richard arose&mdash;his plumed cap was doffed; his shining hair,
-parted on his brow, clustered round his throat; his sunny countenance was
-full of confidence and courage&mdash;"Sir Mayor," he said, "my most kind
-entertainer, and you, my friends, men of Cork, may the grateful thanks
-of the homeless adventurer be as kindly received by you, as they are
-gladly paid by him. Who am I? you ask. Wherefore do I come? My name is
-the best in the land; my coming is to claim your aid, to elevate it to
-its rightful place of pride and honour. Were I craven-hearted, or you
-less generous, I might dread to declare myself; but fear never entered
-the heart of a Plantagenet; and, when, unreservedly, I place my life in
-your hands, will you betray the trust?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A murmur quickly hushed, the sound of suppressed emotion, as the winds
-of thought passed over the minds of those around, for an instant
-interrupted the speaker&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Neither is my name nor lineage unknown to you," he continued: "you
-honour both and have obeyed them; will you refuse to submit to me, their
-descendant and representative? Did you not vow fealty to Richard duke of
-York, who, driven from his own England by false Lancaster, found refuge
-and succour here? Was not Clarence your ruler, and Edward of England
-monarch of your isle? In the name of these, in the name of the White Rose
-and Mortimer and Plantagenet&mdash;I, the son of Edward the Fourth, the
-victim of my uncle Gloster's treachery, and low-born Tudor's usurpation;
-I, named in my childhood duke of York and lord of Ireland, now, if
-rightly styled, Richard the Fourth of England, demand my lieges of Cork
-to acknowledge my rights, to rise in my cause. I, a prince and an
-outcast, place myself in their hands, through them to be a fugitive for
-ever, or a king."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Had Richard planted this scene, with deep insight into the dispositions
-of those with whom he had to deal, he could not have projected a better
-arrangement. They had learned of his existence from Lord Barry, and were
-prepossessed in his favour. Their fiery hearts were lighted at the
-word&mdash;his name, with a thousand blessings attached to it, rang through
-the hall: by means of the servants and followers at the lower end of the
-table, it reached the outer apartments and avenues of the mansion-house;
-while, with a kind of exalted rapture, the mayor and his guests hung
-over their new-found prince. The citizens began to gather without, and
-to call aloud for the White Rose of England; the day was finished in
-festal tumult; the mayor led forth his princely visitor&mdash;he was hailed
-lord of Ireland with one acclaim. Some elders, who had known his
-grandfather, or had been followers of the duke of Clarence, and others
-who, visiting England, had seen Edward the Fourth were struck by the
-likeness he bore to his progenitors, and enthusiastically touched for
-his truth. To see and hear the mad exultation of the moment, an
-uninterested spectator must have thought that a messenger from heaven
-had arrived, to bestow liberty on the groaning slaves of some
-blood-nurtured tyrant. The duke was installed in the castle with
-princely state, a town-guard appointed him, and the night was far
-advanced, before he was permitted to repose, and wondering to collect
-his thoughts, and feel himself an acknowledged sovereign in the first
-town of his alienated dominions in which he had set foot.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The morrow brought no diminution to the zeal of his partizans. The first
-measure of the day was his attending high mass, surrounded by the mayor
-and citizens; when the holy ceremony was finished, he took oath on the
-Gospels, that he was the man he had declared himself. The eager people
-clamoured for him to assume the name of king; but that he said he would
-win with his good sword, nor, till he possessed its appanage, assume a
-barren title: he was the duke of York, until at Westminster he received
-his paternal crown.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-From the church the mayor and citizens attended his council at the
-Castle, and here Richard more fully explained to them the projects of
-Lord Barry, his hopes from the earl of Desmond, and his wish to attach
-to his cause the earl of Kildare, Lord Deputy of Ireland. He learned the
-changes that had taken place but a month or two before: some suspicion
-having entered Henry's mind, the earl of Kildare had been dismissed from
-his high office, and Walter, archbishop of Dublin, substituted in his
-room. The baron of Portlester, who had been treasurer for forty years,
-was obliged to resign in favour of a Butler, hereditary and bitter
-enemies of the Geraldines, while the exaltation of Plunket, from the
-office of chief justice to that of chancellor, only proved that he was
-entirely gained over to the Lancastrians. The acts of this new
-government tended to mortify the late deputy, who bore ill his own
-degradation and the triumph of his enemies. On various occasions brawls
-had ensued; and when Sir James of Ormond wished to place a creature of
-his own in a castle over which Kildare claimed seignory, the latter
-defended it by arms. This turbulent state of things promised fair for
-the adventurer: and his first deed was to despatch letters to the earls
-of Kildare and Desmond, soliciting their assistance, setting forth the
-ready zeal of the city of Cork, and the promises and attachment of Lord
-Barry, whom he daily expected to see arrive.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In all that the English prince did, nothing spoke louder for him to his
-Irish friends than his fearless confidence, and artless, yet not
-undignified reliance on their counsels. He had gained a warm friend in
-the former mayor, O'Water, a man reverenced throughout Munster. In his
-youth he had served in the army, and his spirit was hardly yet tamed to
-the pacific habits of a burgher. He was sixty years of age; but he bore
-his years lightly, and remembered but as the occurrence of yesterday the
-time when the duke of York, grandfather of young Richard, was lord of
-Ireland. He had attached himself particularly to his person, and
-followed him to England, returning to his own country after his patron's
-death. He saw in the descendant of his chief, his rightful lord, to
-refuse obedience to whom was a sin against the laws of God and man. He
-fervently swore never to desert him, and despatched emissaries on all
-sides to spread the tidings of his arrival, and excite the partizans of
-the White Rose to his active assistance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When the letters were written, council held, and a course of conduct
-determined on, still the caravel of De Faro did not appear, and Richard
-grew weary of his state of indolence. A week passed; and during the
-second, at the conclusion of which, the answers from the noble
-chieftains were expected, the duke of York announced to O'Water his
-intention of visiting Buttevant, the seat of Lord Barry, where, in the
-Abbey of Ballybeg, he hoped to find the abbot of Kilmainham; a man who,
-in exile and poverty, exercised great influence over the Irish Yorkists.
-He had been insolent and cruel towards his enemies when in power, but he
-was endowed with popular qualities for his followers; while among his
-friends, he was valued for his boldness, sagacity, and undaunted
-courage. His career had been turbulent; he had supported himself against
-his sovereign by acts of lawless violence, till, obliged at last to
-yield, he found himself, in his old age, a poor brother in a distant
-monastery, obliged, for safety's sake, to veil his lofty pretensions in
-the obscurest guise. Lord Barry had offered him an asylum in the Abbey
-of Ballybeg; venerating, with the blind admiration of a soldier, the
-learning and craft of the priest, conjoined, as it here was, to
-dauntless courage. O'Water, on the contrary, disliked the subtle prior,
-and endeavoured to dissuade the prince from the journey; but he spurned
-the city laziness, and in spite of his friends' entreaties, and their
-fears for his safety among the followers of Desmond, Barry, and
-Macarthy, departed on his intended visit, attended only by Hubert Burgh,
-the foster-brother of Lord Barry.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The way from Cork to Buttevant was not far, but more desolate than
-Granada during the Moorish war. Summer and the sun adorned that smiling
-land, casting a verdurous mantle over her deep wounds, painting the rude
-visage of war with brilliant hues. The forests, dark hills, and
-uncultivated wilds of Munster, showed nakedly the deep traces of the
-sovereign ill. But lately this neighbourhood had been the seat of war
-between the earl of Desmond and the chief of the Macarthys; the latter
-had fallen in battle, but his brother and Tanist had succeeded to him,
-and was already gathering together his sept for a more desperate
-struggle. Never in Spain had Richard seen such wild, strange figures, as
-crossed his path during this short journey; whether it were the native
-kern, wrapt in his mantle, disguised by his <i>glibb</i>, or long shaggy
-hair, or the adherents of Desmond, who affected the state of an Irish
-chieftain, whose leather-quilted jackets, long saffron-coloured shirts,
-cloaks and shaggy moustachios, riding without stirrups, bearing spears,
-formed objects not less uncouth and savage; the very women bore a
-similar appearance of incivilization. And as a comment on such text,
-Burgh told, as they rode, the history of the late wars of Desmond with
-O'Carrol, prince of Ely, and with Macarthy; and, a still more dread
-tale, the incursion of Murrogh-en-Ranagh, an O'Brien; who, rising first
-in Clare, spread through the country, overrunning Munster, and bold from
-success, advanced into eastern Leinster. All these accounts of battle
-were interwoven with tales of feuds, handed down from father to son, of
-the natural hatred of the native chiefs to the lords of English origin;
-interspersed with such strange wild tales, where the avowedly
-supernatural was intermingled with deeds of superhuman prowess and
-barbarity, that the English born prince, nursling of romantic Spain,
-felt as if he were transplanted into a new planet, and stopped the
-speaker at each moment, to obtain some clearer explanation, or to have
-interpreted words he had never before heard, the names of customs and
-things found only in this land.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus entertained, the way to Buttevant, or as the Irish called it,
-Kilnemullagh, which was about twenty miles, seemed short. One thing was
-evident in all these details, that it was easy to rouse the English
-lords in Ireland to any act of turbulence and revolt; but that it would
-be difficult nevertheless for their ill-armed followers, and
-undisciplined bands, to compete with the soldiery of England.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap16"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XVI
-<br /><br />
-NEW FRIENDS</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Sisters, I from Ireland came.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">COLERIDGE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The duke, immediately on his arrival at the Castle of Buttevant,
-despatched Hubert Burgh to the prior of Kilmainham, with a message from
-himself and a token from Lord Barry, announcing his intention of
-visiting him at the abbey the next day. But Keating feared thus to draw
-the eyes of some enemy upon him, and appointed a meeting in a secluded
-dell, near the bank of the Mullagh, or Awbeg, the river which Spenser
-loves to praise. Early in the morning Richard repaired alone to this
-rural presence-chamber, and found Keating already there. Hearing of the
-priest's haughty pride, Richard, with a sensation of disgust, had
-figured a man something like the wretched Trangmar, strong of limb, and
-with a ferocious expression of countenance. Keating appeared in his
-monk's humble guise; his light eyes were still lively, though his hair
-and beard were snowy white; his brow was deeply delved by a thousand
-lines; his person short, slender, bent; his step infirm; his voice was
-silver-toned; he was pale, and his aspect in its lower part sweetly
-serene. Richard looked with wonder on this white, withered leaf&mdash;a
-comparison suggested by his frail tenuity; and again he almost quailed
-before the eager scrutiny of the prior's eye. A merchant at a Moorish
-mart he had seen thus scan a slave he was about to purchase. At length,
-with a look of great satisfaction, the monk said, "This fits exactly;
-our friends will not hesitate to serve so goodly a gentleman. The
-daughter of York might in sooth mistake thee for a near kinsman. Thou
-comest from Portugal, yet that could not have been thy native place?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard started. This was the first time he had heard an expression of
-doubt of his veracity. How could he reply? His word alone must support
-his honour; his sword must remain sheathed, for his injurer was a
-priest. Keating caught his haughty glance, and perceived his mistake. It
-was with an effort that he altered his manner, for he exchanged with
-pain a puppet subject to his will, for a man (prince or pretender) who
-had objects and a state of his own to maintain. "Pardon the obscure
-vision of an old man," he said; "my eyes were indeed dim not to see the
-true marks of a Plantagenet in your appearance. I was but a boy when
-your princely grandsire fell; nor has it been my fortune to visit
-England or to see your royal father. But the duke of Clarence honoured
-me with his friendship, and your cousin De la Poole acknowledged my zeal
-in furthering his projects. I am now neither prior nor commander; but,
-poor monk as I am become, I beseech your highness to command my
-services."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This swift change of language but ill satisfied the pride of Richard,
-and in reply, he briefly recounted such facts as established his right
-to the name he claimed. The noble artlessness of his tone conquered the
-priest's lurking suspicions: in a more earnest manner he besought the
-duke's pardon; and a cordial intercourse was established between them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The place where they met was secluded and wild; a bower of trees hid it
-from the view of the river, and an abrupt rock sheltered it behind. It
-was apparently accessible by the river only, and it was by its bank that
-the duke and prior had arrived. Nothing could equal the picturesque
-solitude around them. The waving of the leafy boughs, the scream of the
-water-fowl, or the splashing they made as they sprung from among the
-sedge and darted across the stream, alone interrupted the voiceless
-calm; yet, at every moment, in his speech, Keating stopped, as if
-listening, and cast his keen eyes, which he libelled much in calling
-dim, up the steep crag, as if among its herbage and shrubs some dreaded
-spy or expected messenger might appear. Then again he apologized to the
-duke for having selected this wild spot for their interview. A price, he
-observed, had been set upon his head, and his only safety lay in
-perpetual watchfulness and never-sleeping caution. "My zeal in your
-highness's cause," he added, with a courtier smile, "cannot be deemed a
-strange frenzy, since your success will not only assure my restoration
-to the dignity of which I have been unjustly deprived, but prevent an
-old man from perpetually dreaming of the sword of the slayer, or the
-more frightful executioner's axe."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again the prior fixed his eyes on a fissure in the rock, adding, "I had
-appointed to meet one in this place before your message was communicated
-to me&mdash;and in good time; for, methinks, the object of your visit may
-be furthered by the intelligence I hope soon to receive. Your highness
-must have heard at Cork of the war carried on by the great earl of Desmond
-and a native sept of this region. Macarthy, their chief, fell during the
-struggle, but his successor and Tanist mustered his broken forces to
-avenge him. The earl is impatient of this resistance, for his presence
-is necessary in Thomond to drive the O'Carrols from that district. At
-his invitation he and Macarthy meet this day to parley but a few miles
-hence. I was to have made one among them, but a boding raven told me
-that danger was abroad."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The tidings of the near presence of the earl of Desmond were unexpected,
-and most welcome to the duke. He immediately resolved not to lose the
-golden hour. He eagerly asked where the meeting was to be, and how
-speedily he might reach the spot.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he was thus earnestly expressing his desire, a slight rustling caught
-the prior's ear: he looked up; a human form hovered as in mid-air,
-scarcely, as it were, alighting on the precipitous rock; quickly, but
-cautiously, it threaded its steep and tortuous path. A large mantle was
-wrapt round the mountaineer, a large white kerchief enveloped the head
-in the manner of a turban, yet the prince caught the outline of a female
-figure, which soon descended to the little plain on which they stood,
-and advanced towards them; she was evidently very young, but
-weather-worn even in youth: her wild, picturesque dress concealed the
-proportions of her form; her large white sleeves hid her arm, but the
-emaciated appearance of her face and hands, and bare feet, struck
-Richard with pity. She seemed astonished at seeing him, and spoke to his
-companion in the language of the country, which he did not understand:
-the prior's face darkened as she spoke: there dwelt on it a mixture of
-disappointment and ferocity, of which it could hardly have been deemed
-capable by one who had hitherto seen it only bland and smiling; swiftly,
-however, he dismissed these indications of passion, and addressed the
-prince calmly. "I cannot go," he said; "my time is still to be deferred,
-though it shall not be for ever lost. How does your courage hold? if you
-are not afraid of going alone with a guide whose very dialect is a
-mystery to you, through a country torn by opposing factions; if you do
-not fear presenting yourself friendless to a haughty noble, who deems
-himself sovereign in this domain, I will contrive that, ere four hours
-elapse, you shall find yourself in Desmond's presence."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fear!" the prince repeated. His eyes glanced with some contempt on the
-priest's cowl, which alone could suggest pardon for such a thought; yet
-he checked himself from any angry disclaiming of the accusation, as he
-said, "Whatever in my presumption I may hope, sage forethought tells me
-that I walk a road strewn with a thousand dangers, leading, it may be,
-to an early death. Not for that will I deviate one furlong from my path.
-Sir Prior, where is the guide you promise?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Keating, after a few minutes' reflection, instead of replying, conversed
-again with the girl, and then addressed the duke: "This hapless child is
-a victim of the wars; she was born far hence, and is the last surviving
-of my foster-sister's once blooming family. Her mother saved my life.
-This child, barefoot as she is, guided me hither. Is not a Keating
-fallen, when he cannot give succour to an offspring of his fosterer's
-house? And she, poor girl! she has walked far for me to-day; but she
-will not slacken in her toil when I bid her proceed. She shall be your
-guide, and your grace may rely upon her; the dog you fed from its birth
-were less faithful. Now, at the hour of noon, Desmond meets Macarthy of
-Muskerry, on Ballahourah. But for the bogs and streams that cross your
-path, it is not far; at the worst, you can reach Mallow, where the earl
-will lie to-night. It is best not to delay; for, if there is peace in
-Munster, very speedily Desmond will be on his way to Thomond."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was a fresh spur to Richard. He accepted the proffered guide, who
-listened attentively to Keating's instructions given in her native
-tongue. He followed the girl but a short distance ere he looked back;
-the prior was gone; the solitude of the wild crags and shrubs alone met
-his eye. Meanwhile his companion stepped forward, motioning him to
-follow. They plunged into the brake; the sun rose high; the birds winged
-their glad flight among the trees. Now toiling up a steep, now wading a
-stream, now entangled in a thicket, now stepping lightly over boggy
-earth: now meditating on Andalusia, and now wondering at his present
-position, Richard followed his swift and silent guide through the wild
-country between Buttevant and Mallow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Already the meeting between the earl of Desmond and Macarthy, the chief
-of Muskerry, was at an end. They parted with fair words and exasperated
-thoughts. The native lord could ill brook the settler's haughty
-assumptions; nor Geraldine endure the obstinate pride of the conquered
-native. Still their relative positions enforced a peace.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They had separated, and after a hasty repast, spread on the heathy side
-of Ballahourah, the earl proceeded towards Mallow. He was surrounded by
-warriors, who all claimed the Geraldine name, and who variously
-distinguished themselves as the White Knight, the Knight of Kerry, and
-the Knight of the Glen. There was Lord Fermoy, his father-in-law, and
-others of the Roches. Nor did all the native chiefs absent themselves.
-One sister of the earl had married Macarthy Reagh; another, an O'Brien,
-whose daughter had intermarried with an O'Carrol&mdash;all this in defiance
-of the English law, which forbade such alliances, through which, the
-father of the present earl was beheaded in the year 1467. Their antique
-costume, tight truise, saffron tunics, and flowing robes, distinguished
-them from the Saxons; yet these had not followed the fashions of the
-times, but dressed in the garb used by the courtiers of Edward the
-Third.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Maurice, tenth earl of Desmond, was brave even to a proverb. He loved
-war, and deemed himself rather king of Desmond, than a chief of English
-descent. To extend and secure his possessions, rendering them at once
-independent of his sovereign and of the native chieftains, was the aim
-of his life. He now meditated the invasion of Thomond; but Macarthy's
-angry demeanour showed that he must not be left unchecked in his rear.
-"Where is my cousin Barry&mdash;where the lord of Buttevant&mdash;the
-chief of the Barrymores? Flying before a slip of parchment indited in
-far London, as if my sword held not better sway in these regions than a
-Parliament attainder! Were he here, the O'Carrolls should hear the
-thunder of my arms ere this moon waned. Muskerry could make no gathering
-in the vales, while Barry sat on his perch at Buttevant."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl had time to waste in thought, as he was borne along&mdash;at the
-age of fifteen, pushing rashly forward in an assault, he received a
-wound in his leg, which lamed him for life, so that he was carried about
-in a litter, and went by the name of Claudus; yet he was not deemed the
-less an experienced and gallant warrior. With the virtues of a chieftain
-he possessed the defects: Munster was his world; his universe was
-peopled by the Geraldines, the Macarthys, the Barrys, Donegans,
-Barrets, Roches, O'Briens, O'Carrolls, and the rest; he disdained his
-noble brethren of the pale. He considered it a mark of distinction to be
-exempted by a law from attendance of Parliament and the government of
-the land; he saw in the king of England, not his monarch, but the
-partizan of Ormond, and therefore an enemy. This, and an ancient
-alliance, linked him to the cause of the English outcast prince, who
-solicited his aid; he had replied favourably to his request; but his
-interests and the conquest of a kingdom must be delayed, while he
-subdued the half-naked septs who insulted his power.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While thus busied, reflecting upon the events of the day, the earl sat
-silent and thoughtful. Suddenly, at a turn in the road, he called on his
-followers to stop; his eye lighted up,&mdash;he saw two horsemen swiftly
-approaching&mdash;Lord Barry was the foremost rider. Forgetting his
-lameness in his joy, the noble warrior almost threw himself from the
-litter, as he cried, "Jesu speed you, my loving cousin! spur on! spur
-on! remember your badge, <i>Boutez en avant</i>! No enemy ever turned
-his back on your sword to avoid, so eagerly as my arms will open to
-receive you! Were you bound for Mallow?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No, my noble coz," replied Lord Barry, "I am for Kilnemullagh; an
-eaglet I have nursed has winged its way thither, and I fear may suffer
-injury in my absence; for he is young, and his pinions all untried."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Leave him to his fate, my lord," said the earl; "if he be a faithful
-bird he will find his way back to his fosterer; meanwhile the king of
-eagles, thy cousin Desmond himself, has need of thee."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"One word, dear Maurice, will explain the greater duty that I owe my
-princely fowl. The White Hose of England, missing him, loses all; you,
-I, each, and every one of us, are his servants and must become his
-soldiers."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Cousin," replied Desmond, "one son of York made my father, whose soul
-God assoilzie! Lord Deputy; another chopped off his head&mdash;so much for
-the White Rose! Still I allow this new Lancastrian king is a bitterer
-enemy: he is a friend of the Butlers, whom the fiend confound. We will
-first subdue the O'Carrolls, humble the Macarthys, take Coollong from
-Clan Cartie Reagh, and root out the Desies; and then, when we are kings
-of Munster, in good hour let us march with your duke of York, and set
-our foot on the necks of the Butlers in Dublin."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl spoke with rapidity and energy; all Munster spread before Lord
-Barry's mind&mdash;city, town, stronghold, held by ancestral enemies; and
-it was wonderful what a change was wrought in his mind by his cousin's
-eloquence, and the names of all these sons of Erin, with each of whom he
-had a mortal quarrel. He agreed, therefore, to go with the earl to
-Mallow that evening, postponing his visit to Buttevant till the
-following day.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such were the wise counsels that stayed the mighty power Barry had
-promised York should rise at his name to vanquish England. It was better
-thus; so the royal boy thought himself, when, welcomed by Desmond at
-Mallow, he looked round on kern and gallowglass, hearing a language that
-was not English, viewing their strange attire and savage countenances.
-"It is not thus, my England, that I will seize on you. Your own nobles
-shall place the crown on my head; your people wield the sword that will
-injure only our common enemy. Shall I make a Granada of my native land,
-and shed Christian blood, better spilt in the cause of God against
-infidel dogs?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When the earl of Desmond found that the prince, whom he regretted to
-receive with such cold hopes, was well content, nothing doubting that
-the good-will of the English would prove a better ally than the spears
-of the Irish, he conceived a sudden affection for him. It was no wonder;
-for the ingenuousness of untarnished youth is ineffably winning; and
-here it was added to a quick wit, a grace and gallantry, that shone as a
-vision of light in this wild region.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A few days brought still greater satisfaction to all parties. An embassy
-had arrived in Cork from the king of France to the duke of York to
-invite him to Paris. Desmond would not relinquish his guest: he carried
-him to his noble seat at Ardfinnin; and thither repaired in due time the
-messengers from Charles the Eighth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The chief of these was our old friend Frion, besides a Frenchman called
-Lucas, and two Englishmen, Stephen Poytron and John Tiler. The duke was
-not well pleased with the selection of Frion; but, while this man by his
-singular arts of insinuation made good his cause, Barry showed how in
-two points his cause was benefitted by him. First, that having been
-secretary to Henry, he knew many secrets, and was acquainted with many
-circumstances that might be turned to use; and, secondly, that his very
-attempt to entrap the prince was a proof that he was fully aware of who
-he was; that he would prove a useful link between Perkin Warbeck,
-Richard Fitzroy, and the duke of York; that he need be no more trusted
-than was deemed expedient; but that meanwhile it were good to entertain
-him with fair words. Richard yielded; and Frion made good use of this
-standing-room by which he meant to move the world. Master of the arts of
-flattery, cunning and wise, he so ingratiated himself with the duke, and
-afterwards with his other friends, that by degrees he was admitted to
-their confidence; and at last succeeded in his chief wish, of becoming
-follower, secretary, counsellor, he called himself friend, of the
-English prince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Urged by the earl of Desmond and Lord Barry, and sufficiently inclined
-in his own mind, the duke accepted the French king's invitation, and
-prepared to cross to France. On the very eve of his departure, he was
-surprised by a visit from John O'Water, of Cork. This warm-hearted old
-man had conceived a paternal love for the royal youth. He came to
-recommend his return to Cork&mdash;his taking up a kind of regal residence
-there&mdash;the not deserting a nook of his kingdom which acknowledged him.
-He came too late:&mdash;already the prince was on board the vessel in
-Youghall Harbour which was to convey him away. "One day you will return
-to us, my lord," said O'Water; "a future day will afford us opportunity
-to prove our zeal. I am old; I had given up public life: but I will take
-to the oar again. John O'Water will once more be mayor of Cork, and his
-right beloved Sovereign shall command him in his service."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The good man departed; with blessings, thanks, and glad prognostics,
-Desmond and Barry also took leave of him. The wind was fair, the sea
-smooth: before morning they lost sight of the hospitable shores of
-Ireland, and turned their thoughts from its quarrels, its chieftains,
-its warm hearts, and kind reception, to the civilized land of France,
-and the more influential protection promised by its king to the royal
-adventurer.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap17"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XVII
-<br /><br />
-THE FRENCH COURT</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Long die thy happy days before thy death;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And, after many lengthened hours of grief,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Die neither mother, wife nor England's queen!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The voyage of the duke of York was easy and auspicious. He repaired to
-Paris; and all the exiled Yorkists, to the number of one hundred
-gentlemen, instantly gathered round him, offering him their services,
-and forming his court, Charles assigned him magnificent apartments in
-the Tuileries, and appointed a guard of honour, under the command of the
-lord of Concressault, who, as was the case with every one who approached
-him, soon became warmly attached to the princely youth. Having just
-concluded a peace with Britany by marrying its young duchess, the king
-of France found himself in so prosperous a state at home, that he began
-to look abroad for wars, and resolved to invade Naples, to whose crown
-he had a claim. Meanwhile, the utmost splendour and gaiety reigned in
-Paris:&mdash;balls, tournaments, and hunting-parties, succeeded one to the
-other; now to celebrate a marriage&mdash;now to grace the entrance of some
-noble gentleman into the order of knighthood. Charles was an amiable
-prince&mdash;his queen a beautiful and spirited lady&mdash;the duke of
-Orleans an accomplished and adventurous cavalier. They all vied in acts of
-courtesy and kindness towards their royal visitor. There was an
-innocence in Richard's vivacity, an ingenuousness in his reliance on
-their protection, that particularly captivated the chivalrous Orleans
-and the fair Queen Anne. How changed the scene from the wilds of Ireland
-and the semi-barbarous halls of the Desmond! The courtly and soft grace
-of the French, different from the dignity of the Spaniard, was
-irresistible to the inexperienced youth. It seemed to him that his
-standard was set up here for ever. No change could sully the fair favour
-of these illustrious friends. All young as he was, to be treated as
-rightful king of England by this potent government satisfied for the
-moment his ambition. He and his English friends welcome everywhere, all
-honoured&mdash;himself beloved&mdash;were the ascendant star in
-Paris. O'Maurice of Desmond! O'Barry, and good, honest&mdash;hearted
-O'Water!&mdash;though still he acknowledged your kindness, how did your
-uncivilized hospitalities fade before the golden splendour of King
-Charles's court!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York might by the sober be blamed for yielding to the current, for
-setting his swelling canvas with the favouring wind&mdash;exulting. It was
-a boy's blindness; the unsuspiciousness of inexperience; the fault lay in
-the falsehood; and that was not his.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the sixth of October Henry the Seventh landed at Calais; on the
-nineteenth he sat down before Boulogne, with sixteen hundred
-men-at-arms, and twenty-five thousand infantry. Charles could not much
-fear the tardy operations of his foe; but the name of an English
-invasion, so associated with defeat and disaster, was portentous to the
-French: besides, Charles was eager to prepare for his Italian wars. Thus
-disposed, peace was easily brought about. One only obstacle presented
-itself. Henry insisted that the newly-arrived duke of York should be
-delivered up to him; Charles rejected the proposition with disdain: the
-negotiations were suspended, and the French king grew uneasy: it was no
-pleasant thing to have thirty or forty thousand of those English in the
-kingdom, who had disputed it inch by inch, at the expense of so much
-misery and slaughter, with his grandfather. Their king was averse to
-war; but the body of the army, the nobles, and leaders, ardently desired
-it: some intrigue, some accident, might light up a train to be quenched
-only by seas of blood; and all this for a prince, in whom, except that
-he was gallant and unfortunate, Charles took no concern.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard, basking in the noon-day of regal favour, of a sudden felt a
-cloud spread athwart his sunshine, and a chill take place of the glowing
-warmth. The complaints of his followers, principally of Lady Brampton,
-opened his eyes; for the king and princes, on the eve of betraying him,
-were in manner kinder than ever. First, Queen Anne asked this lady, if
-it were not the duke's intention to repair to Flanders, to claim the
-support of the Lady Margaret. It seemed as if nothing was to be spoken
-of but Brussels, the Low Countries, Maximilian of Austria, and, above
-all, the virtues and sagacity of the illustrious widow of Charles the
-Rash. In youth we are slow to understand the covert language of
-duplicity. Frion was next put in requisition; he arrived in Paris after
-ten days' absence, with an invitation to her so-named nephew from the
-duchess of Burgundy; and when, from the disinclination of the French to
-an act of glaring inhospitality, and of the English so to pain the
-confiding spirit of their prince, he was still kept darkling, suddenly
-one night his friend, the sire de Concressault, visited him. He brought
-many sugared words from his sovereigns; but the end was, that their ever
-dear friend, and most honoured guest, the duke of York, would render
-them special pleasure, if, for some short time, he would visit Brussels.
-The fiery spirit of youth blazed forth at a dismission, still more when
-Concressault added, that horses were already prepared, and everything
-arranged for his immediate departure. To qualify this insult,
-Concressault could best bring his own warm, affectionate feelings. He
-loved the English prince, and by the frankness of his explanations,
-soothed him, while he made the wound deeper, by showing whence it was
-directed, and that Henry Tudor's was the master-hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This name calmed York by elevating his thoughts above the actual evil.
-"It is well, my lord: I shall obey," he said; "I had forgotten myself;
-and your monarch's kindness was an opiate to my unripened purpose. I
-might have lived his happy truest; reigning over the English hearts
-around me, forgetful, like Dan Ulysse of old in the Lotus land, of my
-native isle, and rightful kingdom, I thank my enemy he has not permitted
-this: his insults rouse me; his injuries place the sword in my hand; on
-him fall the harm."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The French sovereigns did all they could to salve this ill-favoured
-wound. The duke of Orleans visited York at the moment of his departure;
-his English partizans were loaded with presents; he quitted France; and,
-on the day following, the treaty of peace with England was signed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Pride, indignation, and heroic resolve sustained the duke under this
-insult; but violent, angry emotion was foreign to his disposition, and
-only kept alive in his bosom at the expense of much suffering. How
-gladly he took refuge from these painful sensations in the gratitude and
-affection inspired by his noble aunt. Margaret had never seen him; the
-earl of Lincoln, Lady Brampton, Lovel, Plantagenet, and others were
-vouchers for his truth; still his first unsupported appearance in
-Ireland, and his long absence in Spain, engendered doubts, not in her
-mind, but in Maximilian and other nobles and counsellors around her. She
-replied to their arguments, but they remained unconvinced; at once,
-therefore, to justify her acknowledgment of him in their eyes, and to
-force them to the same credence as herself, she caused his first
-audience to be a solemn one, nor gave him a kinswoman's reception until
-he had proved his right to it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He, who has heard some one falsely traduced and vilely calumniated, and,
-if not quite believing the detraction, yet impelled by it to some
-distaste of its object, and when that object appeared, radiant in
-innocence, attended by the dignity of truth and conscious worth, at once
-has yielded to the evidence of sense, will have some understanding of
-what passed in the mind of Margaret of Burgundy. None could resist the
-frank, blue, unclouded eye of the prince; that voice and manner, replete
-with simplicity and native honour. He replied to the duchess's questions
-briefly or otherwise, as appeared most pertinent, but in a way that
-vanquished the most sceptical person present. The warm-hearted duchess
-had hardly contained herself from the moment she beheld this youthful
-image of her dead brother. As the tones of a remembered melody awaken
-from sweet and bitter association unbidden tears, so did his voice, his
-gestures, the very waving of his glossy curls, strike the mute chords of
-many a forgotten memory. As soon as she saw belief and satisfaction in
-the countenances of those around her, she no longer restrained herself;
-with tears she embraced him; with a broken voice she presented her
-nephew to all around. Now to heap favours on him was her dear delight:
-she loved not the name of the duke of York, because, his pretensions
-admitted, he was something more; but he objected firmly to the empty
-title of king, and reiterated his determination to assume that only at
-Westminster. So she invented other names; the prince of England, and the
-White Rose of England, were those he went by; she appointed him a guard
-of thirty halberdiers in addition to that formed by his English
-followers. Nor did she rest here; it was her ardent wish to place him on
-the throne of his father. The glad welcome she gave to the Yorkists, as,
-from far exile in distant lands, or obscure hiding in England, they
-repaired to her nephew's court, her discourse of succour, armies, plots
-quickly raised a spirit that spread to the near island; and the rumour
-of this new White Rose became a watch-word of hope for York, of fear for
-Lancaster.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The riches and magnificence of the now extinguished house of Burgundy,
-almost equalled that of Paris; their cavaliers were as noble and as
-gallant; their tournaments and feasts as gay and pompous. The prince
-felt his situation much changed for the better. His aunt's warm
-affection was more worth than Charles's politic and courteous
-protection. There he was an honoured visitor, here one of the
-family&mdash;his interests apparently bound up with theirs. His long-tried
-friends exulted in his position; Plantagenet and Lady Brampton
-congratulated each other. The English exiles, Sir George Neville and Sir
-John Taylor, the one proud and discontented, the other extravagant and
-poor, blessed the day which gave them dignity and station, as chief
-attendants and counsellors of the noble York. One friend he missed: his
-childhood's companion, his gentle nurse, his beloved Monina.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She had accompanied Lady Brampton to Paris, when intelligence came of
-Trangmar's treachery, of the falsehood of his pretensions; and, at the
-same time, letters were covertly conveyed to Lady Brampton from the
-dowager queen, in which mention was made of this man as a trustworthy
-agent: the Yorkists desired much to fathom this mystery, and to have
-some explicit elucidation from the imprisoned Elizabeth. As they
-canvassed the various modes by which this might be accomplished&mdash;the
-disguises that might be assumed&mdash;Monina preferred an earnest prayer,
-that she might be permitted to undertake the task; a thousand
-circumstances rendered this desirable&mdash;she would be entirely
-unsuspected, and she was fully acquainted with the circumstances of the
-case. Three days before Richard landed in France from Ireland, Monina
-crossed to England&mdash;she assumed a pilgrim's garb, and without danger
-or much difficulty, arrived at London from the sea-coast.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sudden apparition of Richard, first in Ireland, and afterwards in
-Paris, was a stunning blow to Henry. No Trangmar arrived to explain the
-riddle; and, in spite of his caution and his cruelty, he had been unable
-to avert the event he dreaded&mdash;nothing could he do now better than to
-scoff at his rival, and to oppose his statements with counter
-declarations; spreading around his spies to stop at its very outset any
-symptom of rebellion in England. He caused stricter watch than ever to
-be set on the unfortunate Elizabeth Woodville, who had been for six
-years the melancholy inmate of her convent prison. All necessity of
-caution there was soon to be at an end; her health had long
-declined&mdash;latterly she had wasted to a mere shadow, so that the
-continuance of life in her attenuated frame appeared a miracle: a
-feeling of suffocation prevented her from lying down; she sat propped by
-pillows: her fleshless hands incapable of any office, her cheeks fallen
-in; her eyes alone&mdash;last retreat of the spirit of life&mdash;gleamed
-brightly amid the human ruin. So long had she been thus, that her death,
-apparently so near, was hardly feared by those around. Henry almost
-considered her danger as a new artifice, and absolutely refused her last
-request, to be permitted to see her daughter and grand-children once
-again. Her last hour approached; and none were near save the nuns of the
-convent, who almost revered her as a saint.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There arrived at the monastery a pilgrim, with relics collected in Araby
-and Spain. She was admitted into the parlour; and one simple sister
-asked for some wonder-working relic that might give health to the dying.
-The pilgrim heard of Elizabeth's hopeless state: she begged to be
-admitted to her presence, that she might try the virtues of a precious
-balsam given her by the monks of Alcala-la-Real in Spain. Elizabeth was
-informed of her request: when last she had heard of her son, he was at
-Alcala&mdash;all the strength that had prolonged her life now roused
-itself; with earnestness she desired that the Spanish maiden might be
-admitted to her presence. It was Henry's express command that none
-should see her; but she was dying; his power, so soon to be at end,
-might well slacken in its rigour at the very verge of its annihilation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The pilgrim knelt beside the queen's couch&mdash;the nuns, commanded to
-retreat, observed a miracle&mdash;the dying appeared again to live; the
-grim spectre, who had planted his banner in the chamber, retreated for a
-moment, as Elizabeth listened to Monina's whispered words, "Oh, for one
-hour more," she cried, "I have so much to say. He comes then, my son
-comes! Oh, rouse England with the tale&mdash;Sir William Stanley, you
-must visit him&mdash;bid him not draw his sword against my Edward's son.
-Say to the dean of St. Paul's&mdash;I feel faint," she continued, "my
-voice fails me&mdash;I must leave all unsaid, save this&mdash;His sister
-must not doubt his truth; Henry must not shed the blood of his wife's
-brother."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Madam," said Monina, "let me bear some token to my lady the queen."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A token&mdash;no words can these weak fingers trace. Yet stay; in the
-missal there is a prayer which each day I addressed to heaven to
-preserve my son. Bear the missal to my Elizabeth, bid her listen to you,
-and believe."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With trembling hands the young girl took the small, but splendid volume.
-The queen then dismissed her with a faintly spoken blessing and a prayer.
-Before night all was over&mdash;the cause of her son moved her no
-more&mdash;her sorrowing heart reposed from every strife&mdash;she died.
-The vase replete with so much anguish was broken&mdash;the "silver cord,"
-that bound together a whole life of pain, loosened. Her existence had been
-woe; her death was the dearest blessing she could receive from heaven.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap18"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XVIII
-<br /><br />
-THE TOKEN</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">She was most beautiful to see,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Like a lady of a far countree.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">COLERIDGE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-While in attendance on the king at his palace of Shene, the lord
-chamberlain, Sir William Stanley, was informed that a young and foreign
-lady requested an audience with him. Monina was ushered in&mdash;her
-extraordinary beauty&mdash;her large soft eyes&mdash;the fascinating
-sweetness of her manner, at once charmed the worthy gentleman. She spoke
-in good but accentuated English, and informed Sir William that she came
-from the death-bed of the queen of England.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I know," said Stanley, "that her grace has long been ill,
-but &mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God take her to his mercy," interrupted Monina, "she died last night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Is his majesty informed of this event?" Sir William asked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is not yet noon," replied the maiden; "by that hour the messengers
-from the convent will arrive. I have reasons for greater speed. I bear
-the royal lady's last words to her daughter, the queen Elizabeth; you,
-my lord, will favour me by procuring an immediate interview with her
-majesty."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Stanley knew the aversion the king had to any private intercourse
-between Elizabeth and her mother. He informed his visitor that she must
-first obtain the king's permission for this audience, which he did not
-believe would be granted; but Monina, without hesitation, declared that
-she would apply for it to the king, and requested the chamberlain to
-introduce her. Stanley, good-natured but timid, hesitated&mdash;she would
-not be denied&mdash;at last he hit upon an expedient. Henry had gone out
-hawking in the park: if she would place herself at the gate on his
-return, she might prefer her prayer&mdash;he would be near to insure her
-being heard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Noontide was approached. The sport was over, and the royal party on
-their return. Henry rode foremost with Morton, while his retinue
-followed at a slower pace, conversing gaily about the birds; now and
-then hazarding a remark on the war, so oft delayed, at last declared.
-They were interrupted by the arrival of Sir William Stanley, who
-communicated to the king the tidings of the dowager queen's death. Six
-long years had passed since the battle of Stoke, and the commencement of
-Elizabeth Woodville's imprisonment. She was forgotten at court. Many
-there had never seen her; few remembered her as the reigning queen of
-England. Her history was almost like a romance of the olden time; yet,
-forgotten during life, her death clouded the hilarity of those who heard
-it. Among those most affected by these tidings, as was natural, was her
-son, the marquess of Dorset; he hastily rode up to receive from
-Stanley's own lips confirmation of the news. Feeling that of late he had
-almost forgotten and wholly neglected his mother, a sudden visitation of
-remorse was blended with the grief that choked his voice, and blinded
-his eyes with tears. Henry, who was attached to him, viewed with pity
-the bitter regret of his gay, unheeding kinsman, and bade him, ere ruder
-tongues proclaimed it, bear the melancholy tidings to his royal sister.
-Dorset, gladly escaping from the throng, rode swiftly forward. Meanwhile
-the order of the ride was disturbed. The nobles conversed earnestly
-together. After a few questions, Henry remained lost in thought: eager
-perhaps to know whether her secret had died with her; and viewing in her
-demise one master testimony the less in favour of his young competitor.
-Stanley awaited with some inquietude for the moment when they should
-encounter Monina. They passed the park gate. She was not there. Henry
-pursued his way, and entered the palace. Still she did not appear.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Dorset had ridden on with the speed of a man who seeks to escape
-from himself. Death has more power in its mere sound, than the
-enchanting touch of a wizard's rod. She was dead&mdash;how awful was
-that word!&mdash;the unfailing friend, his mother! All his remissness
-towards her took a monstrous form: he felt that if he had wearied Henry
-with prayers, he might have extorted some mitigation of her suffering;
-and it would have consoled her in her solitude, to have received the
-balmy medicine of filial tenderness, which he had neglected to pay. At
-that moment he would have given his marquisate to a beggar, to have
-purchased the memory of one action done to soothe her woful end. The
-pomp of a funeral&mdash;masses for her soul&mdash;these were small
-compensations, which her arch enemy, even Henry himself, could, and
-probably would concede. The voice of affection&mdash;the duteous
-affection of a child&mdash;he only could have afforded; and he had
-withheld it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina stood at the park gate, attended by her Spanish domestic, whose
-singular costume alone must attract regard. "What do you here, maiden?"
-cried Dorset; "the king and his court will speedily pass this way: this
-is no fitting place for you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am here," she replied, "to see and speak to your king. I come to
-prefer a request in the name of one whom God take to his place; she can
-disturb him no more."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You are from Bermondsey&mdash;from&mdash;&mdash;" The words choked Dorset.
-Monina continued:&mdash;"I come from the death-bed of the Lady Elizabeth
-of England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What demand would you make on his majesty?" said the marquess; "do you
-seek a guerdon for your pains? Speak, then, to me&mdash;I am her son."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was about to draw forth his purse; but her look, which grew animated,
-prevented him, as she said, "I come on a holy errand. The dying lady
-commanded me to convey her last words to her royal daughter. I seek
-permission from your king to fulfil her wish."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dorset was thoughtless and eager. He saw no objection that Henry could
-have that his sister should have the last message from her now dead
-parent; so without hesitation he told the maiden that by Henry's
-permission he was now about to communicate the sad intelligence to the
-queen, and that she might accompany him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is thus by small invisible threads that Fate weaves the intricate web
-of our lives. All hung by the slenderest tissue: had Monina seen Henry,
-most assuredly he would have prevented the interview she sought, and
-have used his utmost craft to discover whether the fatal secret made a
-part of the queen's message. Now his sagacity, his caution, his severity
-were of no avail. Monina stood in the presence of his wife.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Six years had considerably altered Elizabeth; habitual fear had
-engendered a moral timidity, which was not natural to her, for she was
-the daughter of a proud race: her sweetness, her affectionate
-disposition still remained; but her soul was sad, and she looked pale
-and inanimate. The news of her mother's death moved her to tears. One
-expression of bitter regret burst from her lips; it was mingled with
-blame of her consort; and she checked herself, while she wept still more
-abundantly. Dorset felt uneasy at the sight of female tears; he longed
-to escape. Monina's request for a private interview came to liberate
-him; he presented her to his sister, and hurried away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth eagerly asked many questions concerning her mother's dying
-moments. The Spanish maiden, wondering at her own success, fearful of
-interruption, presented the missal, and then hastened to declare the
-motive for which it was sent. She opened the jewelled clasps, and showed
-the queen the prayer written in her mother's hand on a blank leaf of the
-brilliantly-illuminated pages. Rapidly the enthusiastic girl detailed
-the escape, the exile of the duke of York, while Elizabeth, not daring
-to believe her own senses, astounded, terrified, looked with largo open
-eyes on the animated countenance of her lovely visitant. Before Monina
-paused, or gave time for an answer, they were interrupted by the
-entrance of Sir William Stanley. He started when he saw Monina, nor did
-the confused look of his queen, as she hastily closed the fatal volume,
-tend to reassure him. He came to announce a visit from Henry to
-Elizabeth. Frightened at what he saw, he hardly permitted a slight
-interchange of greeting, but hurried Monina away, through a door hid by
-the tapestry, down a narrow staircase into a garden, and then by a small
-gate that opened on a court. In this court was placed the entrance to
-the apartments of the pages and esquires of the king. Stanley unlocked
-the gate cautiously, hesitating before he permitted his fair companion
-to pass on, in the fear that some mischievous boy or prying servitor
-might be there to wonder at and question wherefore he led the maiden
-from the queen's garden through a door, sacred, and never opened, into
-the resort of wild and dissolute youth. As he unclosed the wicket, at
-its very entrance, standing so that in spite of every caution a full
-view of Monina was at once afforded, stood a young man, whose
-countenance bespoke him to be ever on the alert for gamesome tricks or
-worse mischief. His first aspect was that of recklessness; his second
-spoke of baser habits; and athwart both broke gleams now of better
-feelings, now of desperate passion. He had heard the rusty bolts move,
-and perceived the slow opening of the door. Knowing how sacred was the
-respect enforced towards this ingress to the queen's retirement, he
-stood close to discover and shame any intruder. "In good season, my Lord
-Chamberlain!" he at first exclaimed, vexed to find no cause for taunt,
-till perceiving his fair companion, the expression of his countenance
-changed to irony, as he cried, "Whither so fast and fearfully, my good
-lord? Does her grace deal in contraband; and art thou the huckster?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As ill luck will have it, wild Robin Clifford!" cried Stanley, angrily.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, we are brothers in wildness now, fair sir," retorted the other;
-"and I claim my part here."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford approached Monina; but Stanley interposed. "Waste your ribaldry
-on me, good knight, but spare this child. Let us pass in all speed, I
-pray you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina drew back; but Clifford still followed. "Child! In good hour she
-is young; and but that burning suns have made her cheek tawny, I might
-call her fair. She is well worth your pains, and I praise them. Sweet
-mistress, I am beholden to my Lord Chamberlain for making us friends."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was running on thus; but Monina, collecting her spirits, raised her
-large eyes on him. His name had caught her ear; she remembered partly
-having seen him on the night of their flight from Tournay; and frequent
-mention had subsequently been made of him by the cousins. She
-began&mdash;"Sir Robert Clifford, I know you will not harm me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thanks for that knowledge, pretty one," cried the youth; "old
-grey-beards only, with frozen hearts (pardon me, Sir William!), could
-injure thee; thou art sure of good from tall fellows (though in troth
-tall I am not) like me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir William writhed with impatience; again and again he would have
-interrupted the intruder. Monina replied:&mdash;"We have met
-before&mdash;when you served him I now serve. I speak in his name: for
-the sake of Perkin Warbeck, detain me no longer. Noble sir, I attend
-you. Sir Clifford yields respect to the words I have spoken."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They are strange indeed, maiden," he replied, "and I must hear more of
-this. We have met before, I now believe; and we must meet again.
-Meanwhile, I will keep off bird-catchers till you and his reverence get
-clear of these limed twigs. Ah! I see a gallant; I will go draw William
-d'Aubigny aside while you pass forth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now again Sir William proceeded on his expedition, and conducted his
-gentle companion beyond the precincts of the palace. As they parted one
-from the other, Monina, in a brief, energetic manner, delivered the
-message of the departed queen to the good chamberlain: he was more
-disconcerted than surprised, and the reflection that Clifford was a
-party to the secret, added to his consternation. He felt how far he was
-compromised by the introduction of Monina to the young queen; fear for a
-while palsied his better feelings: he replied only by entreating her not
-to remain longer in London, but to embark in all haste for France: he
-then quitted her, yet again came back to ask where she sojourned in
-town, and turned away a second time, as if to escape from his better
-self, and from the interest he felt in King Edward's son, which impelled
-him to ask a thousand questions.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He returned to the courtyard of the palace, and found Clifford pacing
-its length in deep thought. Monina's words had awakened a thousand ideas
-in his unquiet bosom. Since the event to which she referred, when he
-delivered Richard from Frion's hands, he had run a headlong, ruinous
-course. No character can be wholly evil; and Clifford's was not
-destitute of good, though overgrown and choked up by weedy vices, so
-that his better nature too often served but as a spur and incentive to
-folly and crime. He was generous; but that led to rapacity; since,
-unable to deny himself or others, if he despoiled himself one day, on
-the next he engaged in the most desperate enterprises to refill the
-void. He was bold&mdash;that made him fearless in doing wrong; and to
-drown the gentle spirit of humanity, which, too often for his own peace,
-sprung up in his heart, he hardened himself in selfishness; then, as his
-sensitive, undisciplined nature received new impressions, he was
-cowardly, cruel, and remorseless. He had never forgotten the princely
-boy he had saved: he turned to that recollection as to one of the few
-oases of virtue in the far extended desert of ill, over which, in hours
-of satiety or despondency, his sickening memory wandered. Indeed, he was
-yet too young to be decidedly vicious: for at one-and-twenty a thousand
-mere human impulses, unrepressed by worldly wisdom, occasion sallies of
-kindly sympathy. The worst was, that Clifford was a ruined man: his
-fortunes were nought, his reputation shaken on its base; he veiled, by
-an appearance of hilarity and recklessness, the real despair that gnawed
-at his heart, when he considered all that he might have been&mdash;the
-worse than nothing that he was. Hitherto he had, to a great degree, blinded
-the world, and he longed for some adventure, some commotion, either
-public or private, that should refill his emptied money-bags, and paint
-him fair in men's eye's: all these considerations mingled incongruously
-to make him wish to know more of the outcast duke. He awaited the return
-of Stanley&mdash;he learned the name of the Spanish girl: as they spoke,
-both became aware that the other possessed a secret each dreaded to
-avow. Clifford first dashed through the flimsy barrier of useless
-discretion, and related his adventure at Lisle; meantime Sir William
-broke forth in lamentation, that young Richard should have been induced
-to quit the security of private life, to enter on an unequal and bloody
-contest, which could only end in destruction to himself and his
-partizans, while England would again be made the tomb of the Irish (the
-landing of Richard at Cork was all that was then known), whom he might
-allure from their woods and bogs to ravage the more gifted sister isle.
-A new light was let in on Clifford at these words. Was the game already
-playing&mdash;the box shaken&mdash;the die about to fall? This required his
-attention, and determined his half-formed purpose of visiting, that same
-night, the daughter of de Faro.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap19"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XIX
-<br /><br />
-CLIFFORD'S RESOLVE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">His father was a right good lord,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">His mother a lady of high degree;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">But they, alas! were dead him frae,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And he loved keeping companie.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">To spend the day with merry cheer,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">To drink and revel every night;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To card and dice from eve to morn,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">It was, I ween, his heart's delight.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">THE HEIR OF LYNNE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-It had been Monina's design to return to the protection of Lady
-Brampton, immediately on the fulfilment of her task in England. The
-appearance of Clifford suggested other ideas. It was the duty of every
-friend of York to declare his existence, and claim the allegiance of his
-subjects. It might seem a hopeless enterprise for her, a young foreign
-girl, to do this in the heart of the usurper's power; and yet she
-fancied that she might attempt it with success. The most distant
-prospect of serving her beloved friend was hailed by her with romantic
-ardour; while the knowledge possessed by Stanley and Clifford promised
-to render her undertaking less nugatory in its effects. Her purpose was
-quickly formed. She resolved to postpone her departure, and to busy
-herself in replanting, in Tudor's own city of London, the uprooted
-rose-bush, parent of the spotless flower. None but a woman's fond
-enthusiastic heart can tell the glow of joy, the thrilling gladness,
-that diffused itself through her frame, as this plain spread itself,
-clear as a map, beautiful as a champagne country viewed from some
-overtopping mountain peak, to her keen mind's eye. She rode to London
-occupied by these thoughts, and on her arrival, announced to the
-merchant friend, at whose house she resided, her intention of remaining
-in England: the vessel that was on the morrow to have conveyed her away
-would bear instead a letter to Lady Brampton, explanatory of her hopes
-and intentions: that very night, in the seclusion of her chamber, she
-robbed some hours from sleep to write it; her enthusiasm animated her
-expressions; her cheeks glowed as she wrote, for she spoke of services
-she might render to him who was the idol of her thoughts; though with
-his idea she consciously mingled no feeling save that of devoted
-friendship and an intense desire to benefit. The weariness of spirit
-that oppressed her in his absence, she did not attribute to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus intently occupied, she was unaware of a parley in the room beneath
-growing into a loud contention, till steps upon the stairs recalled her
-wandering thoughts; she looked up from her task; but her gaze of inquiry
-was changed to an expression of heartfelt pleasure, when Sir Robert
-Clifford entered the apartment. Here then her enterprise commenced.
-There was something that did not quite please her in the manners of her
-visitant, but this was secondary to the great good she might achieve
-through him. Her eyes danced in their own joy, as she cried, "Welcome,
-gallant gentleman! you are here to my wish: you come to learn how best
-you may prove your allegiance to your rightful sovereign, your zeal in
-his cause."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These words grated somewhat on the ear of a man who had hitherto worn
-the Red Rose in his cap, and whose ancestors had died for Lancaster. He
-did not, therefore, reply in the spirit of her wish when he said, "We
-will not quarrel, pretty one, about names; sooth is it, that I came to
-learn tidings of my princely gossip, and I am right glad that fortune
-makes thee the tale-bearer. Prolong as thou wilt, I shall never cry hold
-while my eyes serve to make true harmony to the sound of your sweet
-voice."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Much more he said in the same strain of gallantry, as he placed himself
-beside the maiden, with the air of one whose soft speeches ever found
-ready hearing. Monina drew back, replying, gently, "I am the partizan,
-the vowed conspirator for a cause, whose adherents walk as over the
-thread-broad ridge spanning an unfathomable gulph, which I have heard
-spoken of by the Moors in my own Granada; I beseech you, as you are a
-gentleman, reserve your fair speeches for the fortunate ladies of your
-native land. I will be a beacon-light to guide you, a clue for your use
-through a maze, a landmark to point your way; meanwhile, forget me as I
-am; let me be a voice only."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As soon forget sunshine or moonshine, or the chance of play when the
-dice-box rattles," thought Clifford, as she clasped her little fingers
-in the fervour of her wish, and raised on him her soft, full eyes: but
-though he gazed with unrepressed admiration, he said nothing as she told
-the story of Duke Richard's Spanish adventures, and last of his attempt
-in Ireland and the embassy sent to him by King Charles. How eloquently
-and well she told his tale! speaking of him with unfeigned admiration,
-nothing disguising her zealous devotion. "Sir Clifford," she continued,
-"you are his friend. His cause will sanctify your sword; it will call
-you from the paltry arts of peace to the nobler deeds of chivalry; it
-will give you grace in the eyes of her you love, defending and asserting
-your king."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She paused, breathless from her own agitation; she looked up into his
-thoughtful face and placed her hands on his; the soft touch awoke him
-from a reverie in which he had lost himself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Maiden," he replied, "you plead your cause even too well; you have cast
-a spell upon me; so that at this moment I would readily swear to perform
-your bidding, but that, when I do not see your witch's eyes, nor hear
-your magic voice, another wind may blow me right to the other side. Do
-not call this courtly gallantry, would by Saint Cupid that it were! for
-I am not pleased to behold my sage self fined down into a woman's tool:
-nor is it love;&mdash;Thor's hammer could not knock a splinter from my hard
-heart, nor the Spanish sun thaw its seven-fold coat of ice. I never have
-loved; I never shall: but there is some strange sorcery about you. When
-I next see you, I will draw a circle round, knock my head three times on
-the eastern floor, and call out 'aroint!' This twinkling light too, and
-darkling hour&mdash;I must away:&mdash;sunshine shall, when next we meet,
-protect me from your incantations. Will you trust yourself? At
-to-morrow's noon a servitor of mine shall await you at the gate of St.
-Paul's: dare you commit yourself to one in the devil's pay?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All this incoherent talk was spoken at intervals; he rose, sat down,
-stood over her as she patiently let him run his tether's length: his
-last words were said in an insinuating, and, as well as he could
-command, a soft voice, as he pressed her hand in his. She crossed
-herself, as she replied, "Our Lady and my cause shall protect me, while
-I adventure life fearlessly for its sake! Adieu till then, sir knight:
-the saints guard you, and give you better thoughts."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The cavalier proceeded homewards, considering deeply the part he was to
-act. He thought of what he might gain or lose by siding with the duke;
-and he was angry to find that the image of Monina presented itself even
-more vividly, than his ambitious dreams. "God assoil me," thought he. "I
-will repeat a paternoster backwards, and so unsay her sorceries. She has
-persuaded me, even as my own soul did before, that the best mode to mend
-my broken fortunes, and better still to regild my faded escutcheon, is
-to join Duke Richard. Yet, after all, this may be mere magic; for once I
-will act a wise man's part, and seek old gray-beard, my Lord Fitzwater."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Fitzwater endured impatiently the harsh countenance Henry bore to
-him, ever since he had permitted his young rival to escape. Some
-question of right and law, which implicated a large portion of his
-possessions, had, as he believed, been unjustly decided against him
-through the interposition of the king, who, on every occasion, sought to
-mortify and injure the old man. He lived as the disgraced and
-impoverished servants of a court are wont to live, neglected and
-forgotten. He had no family. He loved Robert Clifford better than any
-other in the world; and he, when suffering from disappointment or loss,
-when his own pain reminded him of that of others, sought his ancient
-friend&mdash;too seldom to please him with a show of reverence, often
-enough to keep alive his affection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-If it were good for him to aid in the replanting of the White Rose, so
-also were it well that Lord Fitzwater joined the same party. He talked
-even to himself of asking his experienced friend's advice; he really
-meant to endeavour to seduce him into a companionship in the projected
-rebellion against Henry Tudor. In this spirit he paid his visit; nearly
-three months had elapsed since his preceding one. The noble received him
-coldly; so at once to break through the ceremony that fettered their
-discourse, he cried, "I hear from soft Sir William Stanley, that his
-majesty has again said that he will find a way to thank you for a
-service you rendered him some six years ago."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have long had knowledge of his grace's good memory on that point,"
-answered his lordship, angrily; "and yours, methinks, might remind you
-of the part you played. By St. Thomas, Robin, I believe you saw further
-in the game than I. But what makes the king harp on this out-worn tale?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Few know&mdash;we may guess. Have you not heard him tell of a new king of
-kerns and gallow-glasses? a phantom duke, whose duchy lies without the
-English pale in Ireland? a ghost whose very name makes the king's knees
-knock together as he sits on the throne? This ruffler, who calls himself
-son of Edward the Fourth, the Prince Richard of York, escaped from the
-Tower, bears a strange resemblance to the hero of Lisle, Perkin
-Warbeck."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Would, by St. George, he were the same!" exclaimed the noble; "my
-dagger should sever the entwined roses, our armed heels tread to dust
-the cankered red blossom."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You speak treason, my lord," said Clifford; "but you speak to a friend.
-Let us talk more calmly. I, the playmate of the imprisoned prince, know
-that he, Perkin Warbeck, and the Irish hero are the same&mdash;this I
-can prove: so much for the justice of our cause; as to the
-expediency,&mdash;we, my good lord, are styled Lancastrians, but our
-meed therefore is small. Tudor is a niggard king; Plantagenet, a young
-and generous adventurer. What shall we say? Shall Fitzwater and Clifford
-place the sacred diadem on this boy's head, and become chiefs in the
-land where they now pine obscurely?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Fitzwater fastened his keen eyes on his companion, while his hand
-involuntary grasped his dagger's hilt. "I am not an old man," he cried;
-"fifty-seven winters have shed no snows upon my head. I remember when,
-at Tewkesbury, I smote an iron-capped yeoman who raised his battle-axe
-against our young Edward, and clove the villain to the throat. I can
-wield the same weapon&mdash;do the same deed now; and I am thrown like a
-rusty sword among old armour&mdash;refused permission to lead my followers
-to Calais. War in France!&mdash;it will never be: the word is grown
-obsolete in England. Ambassadors thrive instead of valiant captains;
-crafty penmanship in lieu of straightforward blows. Art sure, Robin, that
-this youth is King Edward's son?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was the first step Clifford took; and the eagerness of Fitzwater
-quickly impelled him to spread wider the narrow circle of conspirators.
-The intelligence, meanwhile, that the king of France had received in
-Paris with meet honour a Yorkist pretender to the crown burst at once
-over England, spreading wonder and alarm. Some few despised the
-pretensions of the youth; the greater number gave to them full and
-zealous credence. Many, dreading Henry's sagacity and harshness,
-recoiled from every thought rebellious to him; others hailed with joy
-the appearance of a rival who would shake his throne, and hold forth
-hope of disturbance and change. As yet this was talk merely; nay, there
-was more thought, than spoken. Men expected that some other would make
-the first move, which would put in play the menacing forces mustered on
-either side. Monina saw with joy the work well begun. She remembered the
-queen's injunction to seek the Dean of St. Paul's: in acquiring him,
-many reverent and powerful partizans were secured. Her presence added to
-the interest which the mere name of Richard of York excited. Many who
-disbelieved his tale were eager to behold his lovely advocate: they
-listened to her syren eloquence, and ranged themselves on her side.
-Clifford watched jealously the influence she acquired. When he first saw
-her, she had been an untaught girl in comparison with the graceful,
-self-possessed being who now moved among them. One feeling in her heart
-separated her indeed from the crowd&mdash;but this was veiled, even to
-herself; and she appeared courteous, benign to all. Clifford often
-flattered himself that when she spoke to him her expressions were more
-significant, her voice sweeter. He did not love&mdash;no, no&mdash;his
-heart could not entertain the effeminate devotion; but if she loved him,
-could saints in heaven reap higher glory? Prompted by vanity, and by an
-unavowed impulse, he watched, hung over her, fed upon her words, and
-felt that in pleasing her he was for the present repaid for the zeal he
-manifested for the duke her friend. Strange he never suspected that she
-was animated towards the prince by a deeper feeling. They had lived like
-near relations from their childhood; that were sufficient to raise the
-flame that shed so bright a light over her soul: that he was a prince,
-and she the daughter of a Spanish mariner, forbade their union; and he
-paid the just tribute to innocent youth, in not judging of its upright
-purity by the distorted reflection his depraved heart presented,
-whenever he dared turn his eyes inward.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Foundation was thus laid in England for a momentous combination.
-Intelligence from the continent was gathered with keen interest. Early
-in December the army of Henry recrossed the Channel: they brought word
-of the favour and esteem Richard enjoyed at the French court, of the
-zeal of the exiled Yorkists, of their satisfied assurance of his truth.
-Next was spread abroad the news of his reception by the dowager duchess
-of Burgundy, and the brilliant figure he made at Brussels. What step
-would be taken next to advance his cause?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was a fearful question for the actual king of England. He redoubled
-his artful policy, while he wore a mask of mere indifference. The
-Yorkists, not yet considerable enough to act openly, or even covertly to
-combine for any great attempt, felt fresh bonds thrown over, new and
-vexatious tyrannies in exercise against them. This served to unite and
-animate their chiefs; they each and all resolved that, when fit
-opportunity armed their prince, their swords should at the same moment
-leap from the scabbards, darkly to be dyed ere resheathed, or struck
-useless from their lifeless hands. The days of St. Alban's and
-Tewkesbury passed in all their grim conclusions before their eyes, but
-the event was worth the risk: defeated, they lost nothing; victorious,
-they exchanged a narrow-hearted, suspicious, exacting tyrant for a
-chivalrous and munificent sovereign; Henry Tudor, the abhorred
-Lancastrian, for the grandson of York, the lineal heir of Edward the
-Third&mdash;the true representative of the kings of the glorious and long
-line of the Plantaganets.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap20"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XX
-<br /><br />
-THE CONSPIRACY</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i14">Like one lost in a thorny wood,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">That rents the thorns, and is rent with the thorns,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Seeking a way, and straying from the way;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Not knowing how to find the open air,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">But toiling desperately to find it out.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKESPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-In the days of our earlier history, our commerce led us to have more
-intercourse with Flanders than with France. That which journeyed slowly
-and doubtfully from Paris came in all the heat of a first impression
-from the Low Countries. A train had been laid before, which now took
-light and blazed through the kingdom. The duchess of Burgundy's
-reception of the duke of York, the honours rendered him at her court,
-the glad gathering together of the fugitive English, gave pledge of his
-truth, and promise of glorious results. Sedition began to spring up in
-England on every side; even as, after a mild rain in the birth of the
-year, a black, ploughed field is suddenly verdant with the young blades
-of wheat. All who had, since the battles of Bosworth and of Stoke, lived
-in seclusion or fear; all who from whatever reason had taken sanctuary;
-men of ruined fortunes, who desired to escape bondage; came singly or in
-small companies to the coast, embarked for the continent, and hastened
-to the court of the dowager of Burgundy. All discontented men, who felt
-themselves looked coldly on by Tudor, to whom they had yielded the
-throne of their native land; many, whom it grieved and vexed to see the
-world stagnate in changeless peace, desirous of novelty and glad of any
-pretence that called them into activity, dashed headlong into revolt;
-nor were there few, chiefly indeed among the nobility, who had lamented
-the fall of the House of York, and hailed gladly this promise of its
-resuscitation. The common adventurers and soldiers of fortune acted on
-their single separate resolves; the noble adherents of the White Rose
-drew together, that there might be plan and strength in their schemes.
-They were cautious, for their enemy was crafty and powerful; they were
-resolute, for they hated him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Out, far in the low flats bordering the river Lea, there stood, in a
-marshy hollow, a straggling village, now effaced from the landscape. At
-its extremity was a solid, but gloomy, square brick house, surrounded by
-a moat, which the low watery soil easily filled, even to overflow; and
-the superfluity was received in a deep stagnant pool at the back of the
-mansion. The damp atmosphere had darkened the structure, and thrown a
-mantle of green moss and speckled lichen over the bricks. Its
-fantastically carved and heavy portal yawned like a black cavern's
-mouth, and added to the singularly desolate appearance of the mansion.
-The village was but half inhabited, and looked as struck by poverty and
-discomfort. The house belonged to the Clifford family. It had been
-built, it was said, in Henry the Fifth's time, when Sir Roger Clifford,
-a stern old man, following his sovereign to the wars, shut up here his
-beautiful young wife, so to insure her fidelity during his absence.
-Among her peers and gentle companions, the Lady Clifford had doubtless
-been true to the bond that linked her to her lord; but, alone in this
-solitary mansion, surrounded by ill-natured peasants, pining for her
-father's pleasant halls, and her girlish enjoyments, no wonder that she
-found her state intolerable. Age and jealousy are ill mates for youth
-and sprightliness, and suspicion easily begets that which it abhors even
-to imagine. One who had loved her in her virgin days introduced himself
-into her suite; the brief months of stolen happiness passed by, and the
-green stagnant pool was, they said, the cold sepulchre of the betrayed
-lovers. Since then, during the wars of York and Lancaster, this house
-had been the resort of Clifford's followers: and, when the White Rose
-became supreme, that alone of the family possessions had not been
-forfeited to the crown: it was the last relic of Sir Robert's fortunes.
-His few tenantry, hard pressed for rent to satisfy his necessities, had
-deserted their abodes; the green acres had passed into other hands; a
-band of poor cotters alone remained, and this old house haunted by the
-ghosts of those who slept beneath the waveless pool, dilapidated,
-disfurnished. Yet here the wild knight had held lawless carousals;
-hither he sometimes fled to hide after some ruinous loss, or when he was
-pursued by those who sought to avenge insults committed during drunken
-brawls.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now it would seem some orgie was meditated: liveried servants, one or
-two only bearing Clifford's coat, the rest wearing different badges, as
-belonging to different masters, had arrived during the previous day.
-Some of the ruined huts were pulled down to supply firewood, and the old
-chimnies sent out volumes of smoke; various carts, laden, some with
-eatables, fat bucks, young calves, pheasants, hares, and partridges,
-piles of bread, seven hooped casks of wine, were unladen in the
-mildew-stained hall. Other carts followed the first, bearing bedding,
-apparel, furniture, and, it was whispered by the idling villagers, arms.
-Several apartments were strewed thick with rushes, and the blazing
-fires, in spite of the tattered plaster and stained ceilings, imparted
-cheerfulness to the rooms. There was need of internal warmth; a thick
-snow-storm fell, sheeting the low fields, which, uninterspersed by
-trees, now looked doubly wild and drear. The waters of the moat and pool
-were frozen; a sharp north wind whistled round the house. For the first
-time for many years its poor dependents were cheered during the severe
-season by the crumbs, or rather large portions of superfluous food, from
-the mansion of their landlord.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The first guest that arrived came in a close litter, attended by a
-Moorish servant, and Clifford himself on horseback. Monina had forgotten
-her Flemish home: bright Andalusia&mdash;its orange groves, myrtle and
-geranium hedges, the evergreen forests which embowered Alcala, and the
-fertile laughing Vega of Granada, formed her image of such portions of
-fair earth, as, unencumbered by houses, afforded on its green and
-various surface sustenance to his inhabitants. She shivered before the
-northern blast, and gazed appalled on the white plain, where the
-drifting snow shifted in whole showers as the wind passed over it. The
-looks of the people, sallow, ill-clothed, and stupid, made her turn from
-contemplating them, as she yet answered the contemptuous and plaintive
-remarks of her Spanish attendant in a cheerful, deprecating voice.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For two successive days other guests continued to arrive. They were
-chiefly men of note, yet came attended by few domestics. There was Lord
-Fitzwater, dissatisfied at the part of rebel he was forced, he thought,
-to play; and on that account he was louder than any against King Henry.
-Sir Simon Mountford was a Yorkist of the days of Edward the Fourth; he
-personally hated Richmond, and looked on Richard's as a sacred cause.
-Sir Thomas Thwaites had been a friend of the earl of Rivers, and gladly
-seized this occasion to avenge his death, attributable to the dastardly
-policy of Henry. William Daubeny was attached to the earl of Warwick,
-and entered warmly into projects whose success crowned his freedom. Sir
-Robert Ratcliffe, cousin of Lord Fitzwater, had lived in poor disguise
-since the battle of Stoke, and gladly threw off his peasant's attire to
-act the soldier again in a new war of the Roses. Sir Richard Lessey had
-been chaplain to the household of Edward the Fourth. Sir William
-Worseley, dean of St. Paul's, was a rare instance of gratitude outliving
-the period of receiving benefits; he had been a creature, and was a
-sincere mourner, of the late queen. Many others, clergy and laity,
-entered the plot; a thousand different motives impelled them to one line
-of conduct, and brought them to Clifford's moated house, to conspire the
-overthrow of Tudor, and the exaltation of the duke of York to the
-throne. One only person invited to this assembly failed. Sir William
-Stanley; each voice was loud against his tergiversation, and Clifford's
-whispered sarcasm cut deeper than all.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The debates and consultations lasted three days. After infinite
-confusion and uncertainty, the deliberations brought forth conclusions
-that were resolved upon unanimously. First, the house they then
-occupied, and the village, was to be a repository for arms, a rendezvous
-for the recruits of the cause. The conspirators levied a tax on
-themselves, and collected some thousand pounds to be remitted to the
-prince. They regulated a system, whose object was to re-awaken
-party-spirit in England, and to quicken into speedy growth the seeds of
-discontent and sedition, which Henry's avarice and extortion had sown
-throughout the land. Those who possessed estates and followers were to
-organize troops. At last, they deputed two of their number to go over to
-the duchess of Burgundy, and to carry their offers of service to her
-royal nephew. The two selected for this purpose were, first, Sir Robert
-Clifford, who had known the duke formerly, and who, it was supposed,
-would be peculiarly welcome to him; and secondly, Master William Barley,
-a man advanced in years; he had combated in nearly all the twelve
-pitched and sanguinary battles that were fought between York and
-Lancaster. He had been a boy-servitor to the old duke of York, a yeoman
-of Edward's guard, a halberdier in Richard the Third's time. He had been
-left for dead on the field of Bosworth, but came to life again to appear
-at the battle of Stoke. He had risen in the world, and was a man of
-substance and reputation: he was not noble; but he was rich, zealous,
-and honest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The meeting lasted three days, and then gradually dispersed. All had
-gone well. An assembly, whose individuals were noble, wealthy, or
-influential, united to acknowledge Richard as their liege. Foreign
-potentates declared for him; and hope was high in every bosom at all
-these forerunners of success. Monina's enthusiastic heart beat with
-ecstasy. Young, the innocent child of unsophisticated impulse, her
-gladness showed itself in wild spirits and unconstrained expressions of
-exultation. She and Clifford returned to London together, for he
-contrived tacitly and unsuspected by her, to install himself as her
-habitual escort. Happy in expectation of her beloved friend's success,
-she talked without reserve; and the genius, which was her soul's
-essence, gave power and fascination to everything she said. She spoke of
-Spain, of Richard's adventures there, of her father and his voyages. The
-name of Columbus was mentioned; and the New World&mdash;source of wondrous
-conjecture. They spoke of the desolate waste of waters that hems in the
-stable earth&mdash;of the golden isles beyond: to all these subjects Monina
-brought vivid imagery, and bright painting, creations of her own quick
-fancy. Clifford had never before held such discourse. In hours of
-sickness or distaste, at moments of wild exhilaration, when careering on
-a high-mettled horse beneath the stars of night, fanned by a strong but
-balmy wind, he had conceived ideas allied to the lofty aspirations of
-our nature; but he cast them off as dreams, unworthy of a wise man's
-attention. The melodious voice of Monina, attuned by the divine impulses
-of her spirit, as the harp of the winds by celestial breezes, raised a
-commotion in his mind, such as a prophetess of Delphi felt when the
-oracular vapour rose up to fill her with sacred fury. A word, a single
-word, was a potent northern blast to dash aside the mist, and to
-re-apparel the world in its, to him, naked, barren truth. So fervently,
-and so sweetly did she speak of Richard, that Clifford's burning heart
-was in a moment alight with jealousy; and the love he despised, and
-thought he mastered, became his tyrant, when it allied itself to his
-evil passions. He looked angry, he spoke sharply&mdash;Monina was
-astonished; but his libellous insinuations fell innocuous on her pure
-mind: she only felt that she feared him, half-disliked him, and,
-trembling and laughing as she spoke, said, "Well, well; I will not care
-for your angry mood. You are going soon: ere you return, our prince
-will, by his own bright example, have taught you better things. Learn
-from him diligently, sir knight, for he is all courtesy and nobleness."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford laughed bitterly, and a base resolve of lowering the
-high-hearted York to his own degrading level arose in his breast: it was
-all chaos there as yet; but the element, which so lately yielded to a
-regular master-wind of ambition, was tossed in wild and hideous waves
-by&mdash;we will not call the passion love&mdash;by jealousy, envy, and
-growing hate. Short interval was allowed for the gathering of the storm;
-he was soon called upon to fulfil his commission, and to accompany Master
-William Barley on their important embassy to Brussels.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The scene here presented, operated a considerable change on these
-personages; arriving from England, where the name of the White Rose was
-whispered, and every act in his favour was hid in the darkness of
-skulking conspiracy, to his court at Brussels, where noble followers
-clustered round him, and the duchess, with a woman's tact and a woman's
-zeal, studied how best to give importance and splendour to his person
-and pretensions. The spirit of the Yorkist party, in spite of her
-natural mildness, still glowed in the bosom of this daughter of Henry the
-Sixth's unhappy rival,&mdash;the child of disaster, and bride of frantic
-turbulence. Opposed to the remorseless Louis the Eleventh, struggling
-with the contentious insolence of the free towns of Flanders, war
-appeared to her the natural destiny of man, and she yielded to its
-necessity, while her gentle heart sorrowed over the misery which it
-occasioned.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She first received Clifford and Barley; and with the winning grace of a
-sovereign, solicited for her nephew their affection and support: then
-she presented them to him&mdash;this was the fair-haired, blue-eyed boy,
-whom Clifford saved, the gentle, noble-looking being, whose simplicity
-awed him; whose bright smile said, "I reign over every heart." The
-knight shrunk into himself: how had he dyed his soul in a worldliness
-which painted his countenance in far other colours.&mdash;He was not
-deficient in grace: his dark-grey eyes, veiled by long lashes, were in
-themselves exceedingly handsome: the variableness of his face, traced
-with many unseasonable lines, yet gave him the power of assuming a
-pleasing expression; and his person, though diminutive, was eminently
-elegant, while his self-possession and easy address, covered a multitude
-of faults. Now, his first resolve was to insinuate himself into
-Richard's affections; to become a favourite; and consequently to lead
-him blindly on the path he desired he should tread.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince's spirits were high; his soul exulted in the attachment of
-others, in the gratitude that animated him. Until Clifford's arrival
-(Edmund was for the time in England), Sir George Neville, among his new
-friends, held the first place. He was proud and reserved; but his
-aristocracy was so blended with honour, his reserve with perfect
-attention and deference to the feeling of others, that it was impossible
-not to esteem him, and find pleasure in his society. Clifford and
-Neville made harsh discord together. Richard, inexperienced in the
-world, sought to harmonize that which never could accord: Neville drew
-back; and Clifford's good humour, and apparent forbearance, made him
-appear to advantage.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this period ambassadors from Henry arrived at Brussels: they had been
-expected; and as a measure of precaution, Richard left that place before
-their arrival, and took up his temporary abode at Audenarde, a town
-which made part of the dowry of the Duchess Margaret. All the English,
-save Lady Brampton, attended him to his retreat. The ambassadors, in
-their audience with the archduke, demanded the expulsion of Richard from
-the Low Countries, taunting the duchess with her support of the notorious
-impostor, Lambert Simnel, and speaking of the duke of York as a
-fresh puppet of her own making. They received the concise reply&mdash;that
-the gentleman she recognized as her nephew, inhabited the territory of
-her dowry, of which she was sovereign, and over which the archduke had
-no jurisdiction: however, that no disturbance might occur in their
-commercial relations, which would have roused all Flanders to rebellion,
-Maximilian was obliged to temporize, and to promise to afford no aid to
-the illustrious exile.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Their audience accomplished, the ambassadors had only to return. They
-remained but one night at Brussels: on this night. Sir Edward Poynings
-and Doctor Wattam, who fulfilled this mission, were seated over a cup of
-spiced wine, in discourse concerning these strange events, the Lady
-Margaret's majestic demeanour, and the strangeness of her supporting
-this young man, if indeed he were an impostor; when a cavalier, whose
-soiled dress and heated appearance bespoke fatigue and haste, entered
-the room. It was Sir Robert Clifford: they received him as liege
-subjects may receive a traitor, with darkened brows and serious looks.
-Clifford addressed them in his usual careless style:&mdash;"Saint Thomas
-shield me, my masters; can you not afford one benison to your gossip!
-Good Sir Edward, we have ruffled together, when we wore both white and
-red in our caps; and does the loss of a blood-stained rag degrade me
-from your friendship?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The bitter accusations of the knight, and the doctor's sarcasms, which
-were urged in reply, awoke a haughty smile. "Oh, yes!" he cried, "ye are
-true men, faithful liege subjects! I, an inheritance of the block,
-already marked for quartering, because I am for the weak right, you for
-the strong might. Right, I say&mdash;start not&mdash;the mother of God be
-my witness! Duke Richard is Duke Richard&mdash;is lord of us all&mdash;true
-son of the true king, Ned of the White Rose, whom you swore to protect,
-cherish, and exalt; you, yes, even you, sir knight. Where is now your
-oath? cast from heaven, to pave the hell where you will reap the meed of
-your lying treachery!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford, always insolent, was doubly so now that he felt accused of
-crimes of which he did not deem himself guilty; but which would (so an
-obscure presentiment told him) hereafter stain his soul. Doctor Wattam
-interposed before Poyning's rising indignation: "Wherefore come you
-here, Sir Robert?" he asked. "Though we are envoys of the king you have
-betrayed, we may claim respect: Sir Edward, as a gentleman and a
-cavalier&mdash;I as an humble servitor of the Lord Jesus, in whose name I
-command you not to provoke to a bloody deed the messengers of peace."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Cease to taunt me with a traitor's name," replied Sir Robert, "and I
-will chafe no further the kindling blood of my sometime friend. Let us
-rather leave all idle recrimination. I came hither to learn how wagged
-the world in London town, and, as a piece of secret intelligence, to
-assure you that you wrongfully brand this stripling for an impostor. Be
-he sovereign of our land or not&mdash;be it right or wrong to side with
-York against Lancaster&mdash;York he is, the son of Edward and Elizabeth,
-so never fail me my good sword or my ready wits!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The best of us are inclined to curiosity. A little fearful of each
-other, the ambassadors exchanged looks, to know whether either would
-accuse the other of treachery if they heard further. "Good sir," said
-the doctor, gravely, "methinks we do our liege service in listening to
-this gentleman. We can the better report to his majesty on what grounds
-the diabolic machination is founded."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-So, over another goblet, Clifford sat telling them how Richard had long
-lived as Perkin Warbeck in the neighbourhood of Tournay, under the
-guardianship of Madeline de Faro; and he recounted the history of his
-escape from the hands of Frion. Doctor Wattam carefully conned these
-names; and then, in reply, he set forth how unworthy it was of a
-Clifford to desert from Lancaster; how unlikely, even if it were true,
-which, after all his tale hardly proved it was, that the outcast boy
-could compete with success with the sage possessor of England's throne.
-Poynings asked him how it pleased him to find himself at the same board
-with a Neville and a Taylor, and hinted that an exile from his country
-and a traitor to his sovereign, this was hardly the way to replenish his
-purse, or to gain anew the broad lands he had lost. The service he might
-do Henry by a return to his duty, gratitude and reward, were then urged
-by the priest, while Clifford listened in dodged silence. His brow
-became flushed; his lips worked with internal commotion. He felt, he
-knew, that he hated the very man hose cause he espoused; but he was
-pledged to so many, a whole array of noble and respected names came
-before him.&mdash;Could he, in the eyes of these, become a false foul
-traitor? He refilled, and quaffed again and again his cup; and at last
-so wound himself up, as to begin, "My friends, you speak sooth, though I
-may not listen; yet, if you name one so humble and distasteful, say to
-my liege&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A page in green and white&mdash;the colours of Lady Brampton&mdash;entered,
-announcing her speedy arrival. Clifford's wits were already disturbed by
-wine; instinct made him fear in such a state to come in contact with the
-subtle lady; he drew his cap over his eyes, his cloak around his person,
-and vanished from the hall, ere his friends were aware of his intention.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The interview between Lady Brampton and the gentlemen was of another
-sort. Sir Edward had in her younger days worn her colours. She was
-changed in person since then: but, when, after a short interval, he got
-over the shock consequent on the first perception of the sad traces of
-time on the cheek of beauty, he found that her eyes possessed the same
-fire, her voice the same thrilling tone, her smile the same enchantment.
-While the doctor, who had loved her as a daughter, and she regarded him
-with filial reverence, rebuked her for what he termed her misdeeds; she
-replied with vivacity, and such true and zealous love for him whose
-cause she upheld, that they were both moved to listen with respect, if
-not conviction, to her asseverations. She could not gain her point, nor
-win them over to her side; but, when she departed, neither spoke of
-young Richard's rights, unwilling to confess to one another that they
-were converts to his truth. She went. The next day they departed from
-Brussels, and it became subject of discussion, what step Henry would now
-take, and whether, by any new measure, he could disturb the ripening
-conspiracy against his throne.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap21"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXI
-<br /><br />
-TREASON</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Oh, what excuse can my invention make?</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">I do arrest ye of high treason here!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Henry's ambassadors had wrought little change on any except Clifford.
-His words had been interrupted; they were nothing in themselves; but
-their spirit, the spirit of treason, was in his heart. He made up his
-mind to nothing; he looked forward to no certain project; but he felt
-that hereafter he might betray his present associates to their
-arch-enemy. As yet his conscience was not seared; the very anticipation
-of guilt tortured him, and he longed to fly from thought. Another blind
-impulse drove him on. He hated the prince, because he was his opposite;
-because, while he was a cankered bloom, his heart a waste, his soul
-crusted over by deceit, his very person sullied by evil deeds and
-thoughts, Duke Richard stood in all the pride of innocence. Could he
-degrade him to his own level, there would be a pang the less in his
-bosom; could he injure him in the eyes of his friends, render him, as he
-himself had ever been, an object of censure, he would satisfy the
-ill-cravings of his nature, and do Henry a wondrous benefit by
-tarnishing the high character his rival bore, causing him whom his
-adherents set up as an idol, to become a reproach to them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford thought that it would be an easy task to entice a gay young
-stripling into vice. Richard loved hawking, hunting, and jousting in the
-lists, almost more, some of his elder friends thought, than befitted one
-on the eve of a perilous enterprise. Governed by Edmund, attended by
-Neville, watched by the noble duchess and vigilant Lady Brampton, it was
-no great wonder that he had hitherto escaped error; but Clifford went
-wilily to work, and hoped in some brief luckless hour to undo the work
-of years. Richard was glad to find in him a defender of his inclination
-for manly sports; an intimacy sprung up between them, which it would not
-be the knight's fault, if it did not bring about the catastrophe he
-desired.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What then perpetually opposed all his measures? What, when he thought
-he had caused the tide of temptation to flow, suddenly made it ebb and
-retreat back to its former banks? Clifford, an adept in every art,
-moulded himself to every needful form, and at last won the secret from
-the deep recess of Richard's heart; he loved&mdash;he loved Monina, that
-living emblem of innocent affection; never, he had vowed, would he
-disturb the sacred calm that reigned in her young heart, nor gift
-ignorance with fatal knowledge. She knew not the nature of her own
-feelings, and he would not withdraw the veil; but he was himself
-conscious of being swayed by the tenderest love. He could not marry her;
-his own misfortunes had arisen from the misalliance of his father; she
-herself would have refused to injure thus his cause, and have disdained
-him, if for her sake he had been inclined to abdicate his rights; he
-would be her friend, her brother. With passion came sorrow; he fled
-from sad reflection to the chase, to the exercise of arms. But other
-temptation became blunted by this very sentiment; his love grew more
-ardent by restraint; if he yielded in her absence to the contemplation
-of her image, his soul was filled with a voluptuous languor, from which
-he roused himself by attention to his duties or hardy pastimes; but to
-every other form of pleasure he was cold. This was a strange,
-incomprehensible picture to present to the world-worn Clifford; he
-fancied that it must be a delusion, but he found all the resistance of
-firm reality. To embitter his defeat came his own fierce passions, and
-the knowledge that Monina loved his rival; they would see each other, be
-happy in each other, and laugh him to scorn! He concealed his jealousy,
-his disappointment; but double treble rage gnawed at his heart; hatred
-awoke in her most viperous shape, fanged by a sense of inferiority,
-envenomed by envy, sharpened by the torture of defeat. How little did
-any know&mdash;above all, how not at all did his innocent victim
-suspect&mdash;the storm that brooded in his heart! There was something in
-the very slightness and grace of his figure that was at variance with
-the idea of violence and crime; and his glossing tongue added to the
-deceit. Lady Brampton feared him a little; Frion saw something in him,
-that made him pay greater court to him than to any other&mdash;these were
-the only indications. Sunshine and calm brooded over the earthquake's
-birth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Meanwhile, Henry was not sleeping at his post. He saw the full extent of
-his danger, and exerted all his energy to provide against it. His
-immediate attention was chiefly directed to two points. In the first
-place it was desirable to forge some tale, to account for the
-circumstances that spoke so loudly for the truth of York's story, and
-thus to degrade him from the high esteem in which he was universally
-held; secondly, it became necessary to certify to the public the death
-of Edward the Fifth and his brother in the Tower. We may well wonder at
-his ill success as to the first point;&mdash;there never was concocted so
-ill-fangled, so incongruous, and so contradictory a fable, as that put
-together by Henry, purporting to be the history of the pretender. He was
-himself ashamed of it, and tried to call it in. History has in its
-caprice given more credence to this composition, than its contemporaries
-gave; it was ridiculed and despised at the time even by the partisans of
-Lancaster.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was equally unfortunate in his second effort. To explain his attempts
-we must go back to the time of Richard the Third. On repeated reports
-being made to him of his unhappy imprisoned nephew's illness, this
-monarch had commissioned Sir James Tirrel to visit him. The young prince
-had languished without any appearance of immediate danger, and then
-suddenly drooped even to the grave. Tirrel arrived at the Tower late in
-the evening, and the first intelligence he received was, that the Lord
-Edward was dying. At the midnight hour he was admitted into his
-sick-room; his two attendants followed him no further than the
-ante-chamber. He entered. The glazed eye and death-pale cheek of the
-victim spoke of instant dissolution; a few slight convulsions, and it
-was over&mdash;Edward was no more! With wild, loud cries poor little York
-threw himself on his brother's body. Tirrel's servants, affrighted,
-entered; they found one of the princes, whose illness had been
-represented as trivial, dead; the other was carried off, struggling and
-screaming, by their master and an attendant priest, the only two persons
-in the chamber. They departed two hours afterwards from the Tower.
-Tirrel seemed disturbed, and was silent. They would perhaps have thought
-less about it; but hearing subsequently of the disappearance and
-supposed death of the young duke, wonder grew into suspicion, and in
-thoughtless talk they laid the foundation of a dire tale out of these
-fragments. Henry had heard it before; now he endeavoured to trace its
-origin. Tirrel, who for some time had lived obscurely in the country,
-came to London&mdash;he was immediately seized, and thrown into prison.
-Emissaries were set to work to find the three others, the priest and Sir
-James's two servants. Only one was to be found; and when Tirrel was
-asked concerning this man, by name John Dighton, he told a tale of
-ingratitude punished by him, which was soothing sweet to King Henry's
-ear; he was speedily discovered and imprisoned. Both master and follower
-underwent many examinations: and it was suggested to each, that reward
-would follow their giving countenance to a tale of midnight murder.
-Tirrel was indignant at the proposal; Dighton, on the contrary&mdash;a
-needy, bad man&mdash;while he told the story so as to gloss his own
-conduct, was very ready to inculpate his master; and it grew finely under
-his fosterage. Henry saw that without Tirrel's connivance he could not
-authenticate any account; but he gave all the weight he could to these
-reports. Few persons believed them, yet it served to confuse and
-complicate events; and, while people argued, some at least would take
-his side of the question, and these would be interested to spread their
-belief abroad;&mdash;Duke Richard must be the loser in every way.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The spies, the traitor-emissaries of the fear-struck monarch, were all
-busy; there was a whole army of them dispersed in England and
-Flanders&mdash;none could know the false man from the true. To obviate
-every suspicion, he caused his own hirelings to be proclaimed traitors,
-and cursed at St. Paul's cross.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The priests, ever his friends, were impiously permitted to violate the
-sacrament of confession; and thus several unsuspecting men betrayed
-their lives, while they fancied that they performed a religious duty. A
-few names still escaped him&mdash;he tampered with Clifford and Frion for
-them: the former was not yet quite a villain; the latter found that he
-enjoyed more credit, honour, and power as the duke's secretary than he
-could do as Henry's spy; besides, his vanity was hurt&mdash;he wished to
-revenge himself on the master who had discarded him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In nothing did Henry succeed better than in throwing an impenetrable
-veil over his manœuvres. Most people thought, so tranquil and
-unconcerned he seemed, that he did not suspect the existence of an
-actual conspiracy, fostered in England itself, containing many
-influential persons among its numbers. All were sure that he was
-entirely ignorant of their names and actual purposes. The many months
-which intervened while he waited patiently, corroborated this belief,
-and the conspirators slept in security. The winter passed, and they
-continued to scheme, apparently unobserved; spring came&mdash;they
-prepared for York's landing&mdash;for a general rising&mdash;for a
-sudden seizing on many walled towns and fortresses&mdash;for the
-occupation of London itself. A few brief weeks, and Henry's prosperity
-would be shaken to its centre&mdash;his power uprooted&mdash;he and his
-children would wander exiles in a foreign land; and another king, the
-gallant descendant of the true Plantagenets, reign in his stead.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus occupied, thus prepared, were the Yorkists in England; at Brussels,
-things were carried on more openly, and wore a more promising
-appearance. The duchess, Lady Brampton, Plantagenet, triumphed. Sir
-George Neville anticipated with proud joy a restoration of the fallen
-race of Warwick, and regarded himself already as another king-maker of
-that house. Every exile looked northward, and grew joyful with the
-thought of home. Frion became more busy and important than ever; he had
-lately gone disguised to England, in pursuance of some project. In
-another week they expected Lord Barry to join them from Ireland:
-Clifford was amazed, vacillating, terrified. He knew that Henry was far
-from idle; he was aware that some of the loudest speakers in Richard's
-favour in Brussels were his hirelings, whom he would not betray, because
-he half felt himself one among them, though he could not quite prevail
-on himself to join their ranks. He believed that the king was in eager
-expectation of his decision in his favour; that nothing could be done
-till he said the word; he proposed conditions; wished to conceal some
-names; exempt others from punishment. Messengers passed continually
-between him and bishop Morton, Henry's chief counsellor and friend, and
-yet he could not determine to be altogether a traitor.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus stood affairs; a consummation all thought to be nigh at hand. It
-was the spring of 1494, and the coming summer was to decide the fate of
-York. A ball was given by the duchess, in honour of her nephew; it was
-splendidly and gaily attended. Clifford had been conversing with the
-prince, when suddenly he left the apartment: it was long ere he came
-back, and slowly joined the principal group in the room, consisting of
-the duchess, the prince. Lady Brampton, Neville, Plantagenet, Taylor,
-and several others. Clifford's countenance was marked by horror and
-surprise; so much so, that Lady Brampton looked at him a moment without
-knowing him. Suddenly she started up and seized his arm&mdash;"Holy
-Virgin!" she cried, "what had dressed your face, Sir Robert, in this pale
-livery? what tale of death have you heard?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The brow of Clifford became flushed, his lips grew whiter, as quivering
-they refused to form the words he attempted to utter. Barley had before
-this quitted the apartment: he rushed in now, crying aloud, "Treason!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Treason!" Neville repeated, laying his hand heavily on Clifford's
-shoulder; "hear you that word, sir knight? Where is the traitor?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford in a moment recovered himself, answering, composedly, "Ay,
-would I could point out the man&mdash;would that I could drag him forth,
-the mark, the very target for the shafts of vengeance. We are lost; the
-cause is lost; our friends; the good Lord Fitzwater. I would have hid
-his name in the bowels of the earth!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Already the festal hall was deserted; already the guests were dispersed,
-to learn how wide the destruction had spread. By the prince's orders,
-the messenger from England was introduced before himself and his
-principal friends: it was Adam Floyer, Sir Simon Mountford's chaplain;
-escaped himself, he was the bearer of a frightful tale. On one day,
-almost at the same hour, the Yorkist conspirators were arrested. Lord
-Fitzwater, Sir Simon Mountford, Sir Thomas Thwaites, Robert Ratcliffe,
-William Daubeny, Thomas Cressenor, Thomas Astwood, two dominicans, by
-name William Richford and Thomas Poyns, Doctor William Sutton, Worseley
-the dean of Saint Paul's, Robert Langborne, and Sir William Lessey, were
-all seized and cast into prison. Others had escaped: young Gilbert
-Daubeny, brother of William, and Sir Edward Lisle, had arrived in
-Flanders. Others made good speed and had fled to Ireland.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap22"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXII
-<br /><br />
-HERMAN DE FARO</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Oh, Clifford! but bethink thee once again,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And in thy thought o'errun my former time,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And if thou canst for blushing, view this face!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-"Where is the traitor?" Neville's question resounded through Flanders,
-and was re-echoed in groans from the English shores. Each man feared the
-other, and saw the mark of Henry's malice on the brow of all. It was a
-worse scene in England: executions followed imprisonment; the scaffolds
-flowed with blood; and suspicion was still greedy of prey. Among the
-papers seized by the king there was found a letter from Clifford to Lord
-Fitzwater, containing these words: "I do protest, my lord, that the
-proof of York's truth is most pertinent. You know this; and yet he who
-cut the crooked rose-bush to the roots still doubts; forsooth, he is
-still at his 'ifs'&mdash;'if he were sure that young man were King
-Edward's son, he would never bear arms against him.' Pray deprive my
-lord of his 'if;' for arms he must never bear: he is too principal to
-any cause."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry tormented himself to find who this doubter might be: again he
-sought to bribe Clifford, who was at first dogged that so much was done
-without him, and then tried to barter his intelligence for Lord
-Fitzwater's life. Such grace had he left, that he was ready to exert his
-wits to save his former patron; this was granted. This noble alone of
-the conspirators who were laymen was spared: he was sent prisoner to
-Calais.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At the first word of discovery, Monina's friends had endeavoured to
-insure her escape to Flanders; but her name was known to Henry, and
-there was none whom he was more desirous to get into his power. She
-remained concealed at a little distance from London. She grew mad in
-inaction: the work of death and misery around wound up her tender spirit
-to torture; and the execution of her former friends filled her with such
-horror as made day hateful, night the parent of frightful visions. After
-several weeks' seclusion, she all at once resolved to visit London, to
-seek some one of her former friends&mdash;to learn whether the tragedy was
-over, and what further mischiefs despair might have engendered. She
-inhabited a solitary mansion, with one old woman, who opposed her going,
-but vainly. Monina was too young to bear uncertainty with any degree of
-patience. Some slight joy visited her as she found herself on her road
-to London. Before she arrived a heavy rain fell; but she was not to be
-discouraged. Sir Edward Lisle, she knew, had not been arrested: she was
-unaware of his escape, and thought perhaps that he had not been
-discovered; she might get intelligence from him. His house was deserted
-and empty. Another hope remained&mdash;Sir William Stanley. She knew his
-timidity, and resolved to be cautious as to the manner of her visit. Sir
-William had ever been peculiarly kind to the gentle maiden; fearing to
-see her openly, she had often come to him by water: his mansion, near
-the palace at Westminster, had a garden upon the Thames. Without
-exciting any remark, she could land here. It was already night, and this
-favoured secrecy. With some difficulty, in the city, where she then was,
-she contrived to find her way to an obscure wharf, and embarked in a
-wherry. Fortunately it was high water, and she landed without difficulty
-in the garden, and dismissed the men. Now she began, to be puzzled as to
-how she should make her way, dripping with rain, unexpected, to Sir
-William's presence. She had been accustomed to be admitted by a little
-door opening on stairs which led her to her old friend's library: this
-was shut now. Suddenly she thought she heard voices, and then perceived
-a thread of light that streamed through the key-hole of the summer-house
-in the garden. There was a noise on the water, too: and a boat was
-paddled to the landing-place. Bewildered, yet believing that all this
-secrecy was connected with the grand conspiracy, she moved towards the
-summer-house: the door was opened, and the light falling full upon her,
-she saw several figures within, and a female shriek burst upon her ear.
-Quick steps were heard behind: to retreat or go forward equally
-terrified her; when one of the persons in the summer-house, a man in an
-uncouth foreign garb, cried, "Thou here, Monina! What miracle is this?
-Come, come in; there is danger in all we do!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina recognized the voice of Frion, and entered: there she saw one, a
-lady richly attired, yet half disguised in a large black cloak. Fear was
-painted on her cheek; her blue eyes were cast up to Heaven. A female
-attendant with her seemed yet more terrified. About the room were
-scattered globes and astrolabes, and all the gear of an astrologer. In
-the lady, Monina recognized York's sister, Tudor's queen, the fair
-Elizabeth of England. At once compassion and respect entered her heart:
-she addressed the royal lady with reverence, and all that touching grace
-that was her sweetest charm; she assured her of inviolable secrecy; she
-reminded her of their former interview. Elizabeth grew calmer as she
-recognized her visitor at Shene: she stretched out her hand to the
-Spaniard, saying, "I do indeed believe and trust thee; thou shalt hear
-again from me." Then folding her mantle round her, and leaning on her
-attendant, she quitted the house, and with trembling haste embarked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For many weeks after this scene, Monina continued concealed in Sir
-William Stanley's mansion. When the arrest of the conspirators had taken
-place, Frion, balked in an attempt to escape, for safety's sake had
-assumed the habit and character of an astrologer, and so far worked upon
-Stanley's fears, and won him by his flattery, that he permitted him to
-take up his residence in his summer-house. Frion was a clever prophet,
-and too restless not to become notorious. It was a good mode, he
-averred, to put hope in the hearts of the Yorkists, by prognosticating
-all manner of success to them. His fame spread. The queen questioned
-Stanley about his new astrologer; and the confusion the poor chamberlain
-evinced, served only to excite her curiosity. She sent one of her
-attendants to see what manner of man he might be; and the subtle Frion
-profited by this little artifice, which Sir William in his terror
-divulged, to entice the queen herself to his cell. She came, and the
-result of her visit was to bring Monina again before her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such were the agents still at work for York in London. Such the
-materials Clifford strove to mould into a purpose of his own. There was
-no reason, so many of the White Rose thought, to forego all their plans
-because one had come to a fatal end. Still Richard might land in
-England, and make head against Tudor. On a smaller scale, with lessened
-hopes and diminished ardour, a scheme of this kind was canvassed.
-Clifford appeared its chief abettor, and encouraged it by every means in
-his power; none were averse. It was not an enterprise of such high
-expectation as the discovered one; but, undertaken with speed, and
-prosecuted with energy, it might turn out as well. England was by no
-means tranquil; the metropolis itself was the scene of tumults: these
-were raised to a ferment by the embargo Henry had found it necessary to
-place on all communication with Holland&mdash;a measure fraught with ruin
-to many of the richest merchants in London.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this time, towards the end of the summer, the king came up from his
-palace at Shene, and held a court at Westminster. One of the immediate
-subjects that brought him up, was a tumult in the city, to which the
-embargo had given rise. A vast number of apprentices and journeymen
-belonging to the ruined merchants were out of employ, while the traders
-from Hans, and other free German towns, who went among us by the name of
-the Easterlings, got the commerce into their own hands, and grew rich
-upon it. The sight of their prosperity was, to the starving Londoners,
-as the pressed rowel of a spur in a horse's side; with the usual
-barbarism of the untaught and rude, they visited on these men the fault
-of their governors&mdash;the discontent augmented till it became loud,
-furious, and armed. Multitudes of those deprived of their usual means,
-met, and, in a moment of rage, proceeded from words to acts. They
-endeavoured to force and rifle the warehouses of the Easterlings, who
-repulsed them with difficulty; nor did they disperse, till the mayor
-arrived with men and weapons, from whom they fled like a flock of sheep.
-When tidings of this event were brought to Henry, he, who saw in all
-things the multiplied image of the abhorred White Rose, believed the
-Yorkists to be its secret cause. The day after his arrival he gave
-audience to the mayor, who reported that, from every examination made,
-none appeared to have a part in it, except servants and apprentices,
-nearly a hundred of whom were imprisoned in the Tower.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In giving a detail of this circumstance, the mayor related that the
-Easterlings declared, that at the first onset their richest
-store-chambers must have become the prey of the rioters, but for the
-interposition of one man. He was a sea-captain, and had arrived but the
-day before with his caravel from Spain&mdash;they represented him as a
-person of gigantic stature and superhuman strength. Entangled by the
-mob in his progress through the city, he had no sooner discovered their
-intent, than he contrived to make his way into the stilyard; and there
-combining the forces of the defenders, more by his personal prowess than
-any other means, he beat back the invaders, and succeeded in closing the
-gates. At the representation of the mayor, Henry commanded that this man
-should be brought before him, partly that he might thank him for his
-services, and partly, for Henry was curious on such points, to learn
-from him the news from Spain, and if more had been heard of the wild
-visionary Columbus and his devoted crew, since they had deserted the
-stable continent, to invade the hidden chambers of the secret western
-ocean.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The king received the mariner in his closet. None were in attendance
-save Urswick. There was something grand in the contrast between these
-men. The courtier-priest&mdash;the sovereign, whose colourless face was
-deep-lined with careful thought, whose eyes were skilled in reading the
-thoughts of men, and whose soul was perpetually alive to everything that
-was passing around him&mdash;and the ocean rock, the man of tempests and
-hardships, whose complexion was darkened and puckered by exposure to sun
-and wind, whose every muscle was hardened by labour, but whose unservile
-mien bespoke no cringing to any power, save nature's own. He received
-Henry's thanks with respect, and replied simply: he answered also
-several questions put to him concerning his voyages; it appeared that he
-had but lately arrived from Spain&mdash;that he came to seek a relative who
-resided in England. During this interview a thought flashed on Henry's
-mind. In his late transactions with Clifford, the base purpose had been
-formed of enticing the duke and his principal adherents to England, and
-of delivering them up to their enemy; there had been some discussion as
-to providing, at least, one vessel in Henry's pay, to make part of the
-little fleet which would bring the duke of York over. This was
-difficult, as suspicion might attach itself to any English vessel; but
-here was one, with a stranger captain, and a foreign crew, a man who
-knew nothing of White or Red Rose, who would merely fulfil his
-commission. Slow on all occasions to decide, the king appointed another
-interview with the stranger.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It so happened, that the news of the appearance of the Spanish captain
-had penetrated to the queen's apartments; and little Arthur, her gentle
-and darling son, was desirous to see the countrymen of Columbus, whose
-promised discoveries were the parent of such wonder and delight
-throughout the world. The prince of Wales must not be denied this
-pleasure, and the Spaniard was ushered into the queen's presence. An
-enthusiast in his art, his energetic, though simple expressions
-enchanted the intelligent prince, and even compelled the attention of
-his little sturdy brother Henry. He spoke in words, borrowed from
-Columbus's own lips, of translucent seas, of an atmosphere more softly
-serene than ours, of shores of supernal beauty, of the happy natives, of
-stores of treasure, and the bright hopes entertained concerning the
-further quest to be made in these regions. Elizabeth forgot herself to
-listen, and regretted the necessity of so soon dismissing him. She asked
-a few questions relative to himself, his vessel; "She was a gallant
-thing once," replied her commander, "when I took her from the Algerines,
-and new-christened her the Adalid; because, like her owner, being of
-Moorish origin she embraced the true faith. My own name, please your
-grace, is Hernan de Faro, otherwise called the Captain of the Wreck, in
-memory of a sad tedious adventure, many years old."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"De Faro&mdash;had he not a daughter?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Anxiety and joy showed itself at once in the mariner's countenance.
-Monina!&mdash;Where was she? How eagerly and vainly had he sought
-her&mdash;faltering, the queen had only power to say, that Sir William
-Stanley, the lord chamberlain, could inform him, and, terrified, put an
-end to the interview.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Two days after&mdash;already had De Faro found and fondly embraced his
-beloved child&mdash;Urswick, at the king's command, sent for the hero of
-the stilyard, and, after some questioning, disclosed his commission to
-him; it was such, that, had de Faro been in ignorance, would have led
-him to suspect nothing&mdash;he was simply to sail for Ostend; where he
-would seek Sir Robert Clifford, and deliver a letter: he was further
-told that he was to remain at Sir Robert's command, to receive on board
-his vessel whoever the knight should cause to embark in her, and to
-bring them safely to England. To all this De Faro, aware of the dread
-nature of these orders, assented; and, in Stanley's summer-house, with
-the lord chamberlain, Monina, and Frion, it was discussed how this web
-of treason could best be destroyed. There was little room for doubt;
-Monina resolved to sail with her father, to denounce Clifford to the
-prince, and so save him and his friends from the frightful snare. Frion
-still remained in England, to try to fathom the whole extent of the
-mischief intended; though now, fearful of discovery, he quitted his
-present abode, and sought a new disguise. Stanley trembled at Clifford's
-name, but he saw no suspicion in his sovereign's eye, and was reassured.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Adalid sailed, bearing the king's letters to Clifford, and having
-Monina on board, who was to unfold to the deceived prince and his
-followers the dangers that menaced them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Already, as the appointed time drew near, most of Richard's partizans
-were assembled at Ostend; a fleet of three vessels was anchored in the
-port to convey them to England to fated death; the prince himself, with
-Clifford, sojourned in a castle at no great distance. Sir Robert
-insinuated himself each day more and more into his royal friend's
-confidence; each day his hatred grew, and he fed himself with it to keep
-true to his base purpose; among the partizans of York sometimes he felt
-remorse; beside the bright contrast of his own dark self, never.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina landed; and, the prince being absent, first she sought Lady
-Brampton&mdash;she was at Brussels; then Plantagenet,&mdash;he was
-expected, but not arrived from Paris; then she asked for Sir George
-Neville, as the chief of the English exiles; to him she communicated her
-strange, her horrid tidings, to him she showed Henry's still sealed
-letter to Clifford. What visible Providence was here, laying its finger
-on the headlong machinery that was bearing them to destruction! Neville
-was all aghast: he, who did not like, had ceased to suspect Clifford,
-seeing that he adhered to them at their worst. He lost no time in
-bringing Monina to the castle, but ten miles distant, where York then
-was; he introduced her privately, and, wishing that she should tell her
-tale herself, went about to contrive that, without Clifford's knowledge
-or suspicion, the prince should have an interview with her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina did not wonder that her bosom throbbed wildly, as she remained in
-expectation of seeing her childhood's playfellow, from whom she had been
-so long absent. Nor did she check her emotion of intense pleasure when
-she saw him, and heard him in her native Spanish utter expressions of
-glad delight at so unexpectedly beholding her. Time had changed him very
-little; his aspect was still boyish; and, if more thought was seated in
-his eye, his smile was not the less frank and sweet; she was more
-altered; her but little feminine form had acquired grace; the girl was
-verging into the woman&mdash;blooming as the one, tender and impassioned as
-the other; her full dark eyes, which none could behold and not feel the
-very inner depths of their nature stirred, were the home of sensibility
-and love. A few moments were given to an interchange of affectionate
-greeting, and then York, recurring to the mysterious mode in which
-Neville had expressed himself, asked if anything save a kind wish to
-visit the brother of her childhood had brought her hither; she replied,
-by relating to him the circumstances of her father's commission from
-Henry, and delivering to him the letter for Sir Robert. The whole wide
-world of misery contains no pang so great as the discovery of treachery
-where we pictured truth; death is less in the comparison, for both
-destroy the future, and one, with Gorgon countenance, transforms the
-past. The world appeared to slide from beneath the prince, as he became
-aware that Clifford's smiles were false; his seeming honesty, his
-discourse of honour, the sympathy apparent between them, a lie, a
-painted lie, alluring him by fair colours to embrace foulest deformity.
-The exceeding openness and confidence of his own nature, rendered the
-blow doubly unnatural and frightful; and Monina, who had half disliked,
-and latterly had almost forgotten Clifford, was full of surprise and
-pain to mark the affliction her friend's countenance expressed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no time for regret. Neville interrupted them, and it became
-necessary to act. Richard held in his hand the sealed proof of his
-associate's falsehood; Sir George urged him to open it, so as to
-discover the whole extent of the treason. The prince's eyes were at once
-lighted up by the suggestion: no, no, because Clifford had been base, he
-would violate no law of honour&mdash;there was no need for the sake of
-others; his treachery discovered, was fangless; nor would he even
-undertake the dark office of openly convicting and punishing: his
-conscience and remorse should be judge and executioner.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina and Neville returned to Ostend. The prince sent a message to
-Clifford with some trifling commission to execute in the same town; and
-Sir Robert, who had heard of the arrival of a stranger caravel from
-England, was glad of an opportunity, to ride over to learn its
-character. His feet were in the stirrups, when a page brought him a
-letter from the duke, which he was bid not to open till he had departed.
-A sense of a mysterious meaning came over him. Was he discovered? At the
-first dawn of this suspicion he clapped spurs to his horse, and was
-already far away; then, impatient of uncertainty, as soon as half the
-brief space to Ostend was measured, he took out the packet, eyed it
-curiously, and, after many qualms and revolutions of feeling, suddenly
-tore it open. King Henry's despatch, written in Urswick's well-known
-hand, first met his eye. Worse in action than in thought, a cold dew
-mantled on his brow; and, while his heart stood still in his labouring
-breast, he cast his eyes over a few lines, written in Richard's fair
-clear Spanish hand:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>
-"This paper, joined to the mode in which it fell into my hands, accuses
-you of treason. If wrongfully, accord permission that the seal may be
-broken, and your innocence proved.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Even it the mystery which this letter contains cannot be divulged nor
-exculpated, all is not lost. Perhaps you are rather weak than guilty;
-erring, but not wicked. If so, return immediately on your steps; by a
-frank confession merit my confidence. I were unworthy of the mediation
-of the Blessed Saints, whom each night I solicit to intercede for me
-before our Heavenly Father, were I not ready to pardon one who has
-sinned, but who repents.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"If your crime be of a deeper dye, and you are allied in soul to my
-enemy, depart. It is enough for me that I never see you more. If I
-remain a fugitive for ever, you will lose nothing by deserting my ruined
-fortunes; if I win the day, my first exercise of the dearest prerogative
-of kings, will be to pardon you.
-</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 60%;">"RICHARD."</p>
-</blockquote>
-
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap23"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXIII
-<br /><br />
-THE TRAITOR UNMASKED</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i10">Shall I be the slave</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Of&mdash;what? a word? which those of this false world</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Employ against each other, not themselves,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">As men wear daggers not for self offence.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">But if I am mistaken, where shall I</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Find the disguise to hide me from myself?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">As now I skulk from every other eye.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-One of the surest results of guilt is to deprive the criminal of belief
-in the goodness of others. Clifford was discovered. Even, if Richard
-continued true to his promise of pardon, his adherents and counsellors
-might force him to another line of conduct. A dungeon and death floated
-terribly before his confused vision. Flight, instant flight to England,
-where, by a full confession of many things he had reserved, and the
-disclosure of an important unsuspected name, he might still receive
-welcome and reward from Henry, was the only course left him to pursue.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His thoughts were chaos. Shame and indignation raged in his heart. He
-was a convicted traitor, a dishonoured man. "Oh, my envied father!" in
-his wretchedness he exclaimed, "you died gloriously for Lancaster. I
-live, steeped in obloquy, for the same cause. Abhorred Plantagenet! what
-misery has been mine since first your name came to drug me with racking
-poison! What have I not endured while I cringed to the fair-haired boy!
-Thank the powers of hell, that time is past! Devil as I have stamped
-myself, his arch crime, lying, is no more my attribute. To the winds and
-men's thirsty ears I may cry aloud&mdash;I hate Plantagenet!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was some relief to this miserable man to array his thoughts in their
-darkest garb, soothing his evil passions with words, which acted on them
-as a nurse's fondling talk to a querulous child. His line of conduct was
-fixed: he remembered Neville's sudden appearance and departure the night
-before; he had brought the letter; he was waiting for him at Ostend to
-seize on him, to turn to mockery the prince's promised pardon. Those
-were days of violence and sudden bloodshed: the enemy a man could not
-visit with legal punishment, he thought himself justified in destroying
-with his own hand; the passions of the Yorkists, who found they had been
-driven into shambles instead of a fold, must be fierce and dangerous.
-Without delay, he resolved to embark in one of the vessels then in the
-roads; he hurried to the beach; the wind seemed fair; there was a poor
-kind of hostelry, the common resort of sailors near, from whence a
-signal could be given for a boat to be sent off for him. While waiting
-for it, he quitted the noisy vulgarity of the inn, and walked towards a
-kind of ruined tower, that once perhaps had served as a lighthouse. In
-all the panic of guilt, a roof, however desolate, appeared a shelter,
-and he sought it: it was dilapidated and dark; there were some rude,
-narrow stairs leading to the upper story,&mdash;these he ascended, and
-entered what had been a kind of guard-room, and started at the vision he
-beheld: leaning against the aperture that had served for a casement,
-looking on the wide green sea, was Monina. Her lustrous eyes turned on
-him&mdash;eyes before whose full softness his violence, his insolence
-quailed; till shame, despair, and rage, and the deep-seated arrogance of
-his nature, conquered his better feelings. She knew his crime, witnessed
-his disgrace; there was no more to lose in the world. What more could he
-win? His presence occasioned her much emotion. She had just quitted
-Neville, who somewhat angrily remarked upon the prince's ill-timed
-lenity, and spoke bitterly of all the ill Clifford, thus let loose,
-might do in England. And here he was, about to embark for that very
-island, where one at least, Sir William Stanley, was at his mercy.
-Gladly Monina seized on this opportunity to dive into his projects, and
-to inspire by her energetic words the traitor's bosom with some sense of
-right. She, alas! inspired passion only, and jealousy, that now at last
-his rival would see her love-lighted eyes turned affectionately on him;
-while all the reproach of which they were capable was his meed. What
-such men as Clifford feel is not love: he had no real friendship for the
-innocent girl; each feeling that expresses the sympathy of our
-intellectual nature was never associated to him with the name of woman.
-As she spoke therefore of his duties to God and man, violated, but not
-irretrievably, and with soft persuasion entreated him to spare those
-whose lives hung upon his word, he recovered his obduracy, and replied
-in a tone whose hollow vaunting was at discord with the music that fell
-from her lips&mdash;"My pretty maiden, I thank thee for thy good
-intentions, and if thou wilt wholly undertake my instruction, will prove
-an apt scholar. Honesty and I are too poor to be messmates; but if thou
-wilt join us&mdash;by God, Monina, I mean what I say&mdash;the priest
-shall say grace for us, and we will partake life's feast or fast
-together. I will sail with thee to thy Spain, to the Indies of the West.
-England shall be a forgotten name; the White or Red Rose, neither worse
-nor better in our eyes than any blooms that smell as sweet: if thou
-refusest this, here ends the last chance for honesty; and be the victim
-who it may, I care not so my fortunes thrive."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Unworthy man!" cried Monina; "farewell! I go to England also: I to
-save, you to destroy. Bounteous Heaven will look on our several
-intentions, and shape our course accordingly. Henry will visit with poor
-thanks your blighted purpose, barren now of its ill fruit. Mine will be
-the harvest; yours the unlamented loss."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She would have passed him, but he seized her slender wrist. "We will run
-no race," he cried; "if we go to England, it will be together: listen to
-the splash of oars, it is my boat among the breakers. We enter it
-together; it is vain for you to resist; you are my prisoner."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina trembled in every joint: she felt that in very truth she was in
-Clifford's power. There rode her father's caravel; but he could not
-guess her pressing danger: he would behold her depart, ignorant of the
-violence she was suffering, ignorant that she was there. No help!&mdash;no
-form of words was there, that might persuade the ill-minded knight to
-free her: her proud spirit disdained to bend; her cheek was flushed; she
-strove to withdraw her hand. "Pardon me," said Clifford; "if my fingers
-press too roughly; the slight pain you endure will hardly counterbalance
-the fierce torture your words inflicted. Be patient, my fellows are
-already here. Let us not act a silly mime before them; do not oblige me
-to demonstrate too unkindly, that you are wholly in my power."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hardly had he spoken the words when with a scream she sprang from him.
-He turned; but before even he could see the gigantic form of De Faro, a
-blow was struck which made him reel against the wall. It would have been
-instantly followed by another, but that Monina had flung herself on her
-father's breast, and he, supporting her, forgot his enemy, who recovered
-himself, and drew his sword. He met the fierce glare of the injured
-parent's eye, and shook. "We meet again, recreant!" were the only words
-spoken by De Faro; and, as an elephant might snatch a youngling antelope
-from the pursuit of a tiger, he took his daughter in his arms, descended
-the steps with her, and, as Clifford stood gazing on the sea, in such
-bitter mood as is the fruit of baffled malice, he saw the mariner lift
-his daughter into the boat. It pushed from the shore; and, with long,
-measured strokes, it swept the waves towards the caravel, whose sails
-were again unfurled, while everything bespoke the readiness and anxiety
-of the crew to depart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Ere the Adalid had reached the open sea, Clifford in his vessel was but
-little astern. It was a race they ran. The caravel at first had the
-best. Night concealed them from each other's view; and, in the morning,
-already on the tranquil bosom of the Thames Sir Robert's vessel was
-sailing alone towards London. By one of those strange turns of fortune
-by which our purposes swim or are wrecked, De Faro, without a pilot,
-unacquainted with the coast, missed the channel; he grounded on a
-sand-bank at the river's mouth; and the tide which carried Clifford so
-swiftly towards London had several hours to run before it reached a
-height sufficient to float the other's vessel; the situation was not
-without peril, and no boat even could be lowered to carry the anxious
-Monina to shore.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The very day (it was now the month of January) that Henry heard of
-Clifford's arrival in London, he removed his court from Westminster to
-the Tower. Already he divined that his Lord Chamberlain was to be
-criminated by Sir Robert; and, as Stanley possessed considerable
-influence in the state, he wished to make his arrest as unexpected as
-possible. Another motive worked upon the avaricious sovereign; seized
-thus, without preparation or forethought, his jewels, his rich plate,
-his valuable moveables, which might otherwise be secreted, now fell the
-indiscriminate prey of confiscation; the Tower, at once a palace and a
-prison, favoured this purpose. Here he received Clifford; Urswick had
-already conversed with the traitor knight, and represented to him the
-necessity of ample confession. There was something in the priest's
-manner that, like iron, entered Clifford's soul; he felt himself, too
-truly, to be the abject slave, the despised tool of power; there was but
-little need to use cajoleries or bribes with him now; he was there, to
-be executed as a felon or pardoned as a spy, according as his
-disclosures satisfied or not the callous-hearted king.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For his greater punishment, there clung to this unfortunate man a sense
-of what he ought to and might have been, and a burning consciousness of
-what he was. Hitherto he had fancied that he loved honour, and had been
-withheld, as by a hair, from overstepping the demarcation between the
-merely reprehensible and the disgraceful. The good had blamed him; the
-reckless wondered at his proficiency in their own bad lessons; but
-hitherto he had lifted his head haughtily among them, and challenged any
-man to accuse him of worse than greater daring in a career all travelled
-at a slower and more timid pace.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But that time was gone by. He was now tainted by leprous treachery; his
-hands were stained by the blood of his deceived confederates; honour
-disowned him for her son; men looked askance on him as belonging to a
-pariah race. He felt this; and even Monina, who had last conversed with
-him in the summer-house of the inn at Ostend, would hardly have
-recognized him. He was then a bold-faced villain; his step was haughty;
-his manner insolent. Now his gait was shuffling, his appearance mean,
-his speech hesitating and confused. Urswick had known him a gay ruffler;
-he started back: was this Sir Robert Clifford? He was obliged to use
-with him the usual style of speech adopted towards men in his situation;
-to speak of his duty towards his liege; the propriety of delivering up
-the guilty to condign punishment: hackneyed phrases, which sounded cold
-to the unhappy man.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no resource. At Henry's feet, kneeling before a king who used
-him as a tool, but who hated him as the abettor of his rival, and
-despised him as the betrayer of his friend, Clifford spoke the fatal
-word which doomed the confiding Stanley to instant death, himself to the
-horrors of conscious guilt, or, what as yet was more bitter to the
-worldling, relentless outlawry from the society and speech of all,
-however depraved, who yet termed themselves men of honour.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry heard him with feigned amazement; and with grating words of
-insulting unbelief, demanded evidence of his chamberlain's treason:
-these were easily furnished, yet such as they were, they comprised such
-irrefragable proof of the identity of the outcast duke, that Henry
-found, that while they confirmed him more than ever in his resolve that
-Stanley should suffer the severest penalty of his crime, it made it
-difficult to bring forward the testimonials of his guilt. This was for
-after consideration: Clifford was dismissed with cold thanks, with
-promise of pardon and reward, and a haughty command neither to obtrude
-himself again into the royal presence, nor to depart from London without
-especial leave.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry's first act was to command Stanley not to quit his chamber in the
-Tower. The next day before the hour of noon, the Bishop of Durham, Lord
-Oxford, Lord Surrey, Urswick, and Lord Dawbeny, met in the fallen
-chamberlain's apartment, for the purpose of examining him. A thousand
-opposing feelings operated upon Stanley: accustomed to pay deference to
-the king, even now he said nothing to displease him; and his expressions
-rather spoke of compassion for him who very possibly was duke of York,
-than any falling off from his allegiance to the then king of England.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This monarch was tormented by no doubts,&mdash;to be actuated by no
-pity. Stanley's acknowledgment of the truth of the Burgundian pretender
-roused his bitterest feelings. In addition, he was rich
-booty&mdash;which weighed heavily against him; so that, when Bishop Fox
-remarked on the villany and extent of his treason, Henry, off his guard,
-exclaimed&mdash;"I am glad of it; the worse the better: none can speak
-of mercy now, and confiscation is assured;"&mdash;nor did he in the
-interval before his trial, nor after it, express one regret that the man
-was about to forfeit his head, who had encircled his own with the regal
-diadem.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Tried, condemned; but a few days remained before on the fatal block the
-rich, noble, prudent, royally-connected Sir William Stanley would
-expiate his guilt to Henry. All wondered; many pitied; few thought of
-soliciting for or aiding the fallen man; yet one or two there were, whom
-this last blow against York filled with bitter regret. In a secluded
-part of London Lord Barry, who had just arrived, Frion, and Monina met.
-Barry came with intelligence that there had appeared in Ireland a
-gentleman from Scotland, commissioned by its young monarch to inquire
-into the truth of Richard's story; and, if indubitably he were the man
-he pretended, to counsel him to visit Scotland, where he would find
-friendship and aid. The Earl of Desmond also had just arrived in London,
-and Lord Barry was in his company. This downfall of Stanley called their
-minds from every other consideration. Monina was peculiarly agitated and
-thoughtful. One evening she joined them late: she was full of some
-project. "I can, I do believe, save our friend," she said: "the
-assistance I need is small&mdash;you, Master Stephen, will hasten on board
-the Adalid, and bid my father have all in readiness, for sailing, and to
-drop down the river as far as Greenwich: you, my dear lord, must also
-take a part in my scheme&mdash;keep watch on the river, right opposite the
-Tower, during the coming night and the following: if you see a light
-upon the shore beneath its dark walls, come towards it with a boat; the
-blessed Virgin aiding my design, it shall be freighted with
-disappointment to the Tudor, joy to us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Barry and Frion promised obedience, though they would have
-dissuaded her from the risk; but she was devoted, enthusiastic, firm:
-she left them, nor did they delay to execute her commission, and both
-went down the river to De Faro's caravel. Here a new surprise awaited
-them. The duke of York and his friends had not been idle in the interim.
-Each design, as it failed, gave place to another. They were diminished
-in numbers, but now no traitors were among them. Their hopes were few;
-but, unless the present time were seized, there would be none. The false
-expectations Clifford had held out to them of coalition and succour in
-England were lost, but attachment to York was alive in many an English
-bosom: the preparations of arms they had made still existed; it was
-resolved therefore in early spring to descend on the English shores.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York, deeply grieved by the ruin that visited his friends,
-stung to the heart by Clifford's treachery, resolved meanwhile to seek
-relief in action. Could not his presence do much? Unknown in England, he
-might visit the Yorkists, rouse their affection, and form such a union,
-as, assisted afterwards by his friends and their little fleet, would
-contribute to insure success. His friends did not approve of the hazard
-to which he exposed himself; but everything they alleged on this score,
-only confirmed his purpose. "All endanger themselves&mdash;all die for
-me," he cried; "shall I alone be ingloriously safe?" The first sight
-therefore that presented itself to Lord Barry and Frion on the deck of
-the Adalid, was Prince Richard and Edmund Plantagenet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke's presence did not change the purpose of Frion's visit. De Faro
-got his vessel in readiness for the voyage; and Lord Barry, as evening
-closed in, prepared to take his stand&mdash;not singly: Richard insisted
-on sharing his watch; docile as he usually was, remonstrance had now no
-effect; hitherto he had given himself up to guarded safety, now he
-seemed in love with peril, resolved to court her at every opportunity.
-The risk to which Monina exposed herself, made him obstinate. He would
-have thought himself untrue to the laws of chivalry, a recreant knight,
-had he not hastened to protect her; and, more than this&mdash;for the
-inborn impulses of the heart are more peremptory than men's most sacred
-laws&mdash;he loved; and a mother draws not more instinctively her
-first-born to her bosom, than does the true and passionate lover feel
-impelled to hazard even life for the sake of her he loves, to shield her
-from every danger, or to share them gladly with her.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap24"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXIV
-<br /><br />
-THE TOWER</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">I do not like the Tower of any place.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-At nine o'clock in the evening, York and Lord Barry took their station
-on the Thames, at the appointed place. The boat was tethered to the
-shore; and the rising tide brought them nearer to the banks. All was
-dark during the cold night of early February; to the right and left,
-nothing was apparent save the glimmering water, and the only sound was
-the rushing and rippling of the Thames, as it sped downward in its
-course.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My mother greets me with a cold kiss," said the prince; "in truth she
-has wedded mine enemy, and cast me out from my inheritance."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A brief pause ensued&mdash;a few minutes, which were freighted with the
-cares and sorrows of years. Back, back, young Richard threw his eye over
-the skeleton shapes of the dead years; and again he sought to penetrate
-the future. Dark as the starless sky, not one gleam of comfort presented
-itself to the outcast's hope. But such state of mind was unnatural to
-the ardent boy, and he sprang from it;
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"Like to a lark at break of day, uprising</span><br />
-<span class="i2">From sullen earth, to sing at heaven's gate,"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-he soared from grovelling despondency into recollections of the labour
-and love that had been expended on him. His harvest might never be the
-crown at which he aimed; but, better still, the ambrosial food of
-affection and devoted attachment, that filled him even to sweet satiety.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A light! our beacon!" cried Lord Barry.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A small gleam appeared on the opposite bank. It moved; then returned to
-its former place, and was stationary. They watched it, till they became
-satisfied that it was the guide for which they were waiting. The early
-matin service rung from several convents, and came pealing faintly
-across the water. It was the dead of night, and the gentlemen gladly
-exchanged their inert watch for the labour of contending with the tide
-and floating ice, which impeded their way as they rowed across the
-Thames to where the light was now fixed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The drear bank of the Tower-moat rose abruptly from the water-side, and
-the waves lay murky dark beneath the arch of the Traitor's Gate. The
-tide, which was setting in, carried them above the point were the light
-was, to this spot. Their beacon indeed had disappeared; and, as they
-waited its return, they floated idly on the river, merely giving now and
-then a few strokes, to keep the wherry stationary. They did not perceive
-that, while they thus curbed the tide, they had drifted into an eddy
-which carried them fast down, till jamming them between the wall of the
-Tower and a near pile, their boat lurched, partly filled with water, and
-resisted every attempt they made to extricate it. The clouds were
-getting thinner before the pale waning moon; but their fancied
-beacon-light had vanished.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Their situation was sufficiently dreary. The cold was piercing. They had
-difficulty in keeping themselves out of the water that lay at the bottom
-of the boat. Lord Barry was a soldier, accustomed to hair-breadth
-escapes and dangerous attempts; Richard a bold youth, who thought that
-his best safety depended on his own exertions. They were neither of them
-inclined to linger tamely in their present situation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Before our limbs get numbed with this biting breeze, we must use them
-to our own benefit. Your highness can swim?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"So say the streams of the Vega," replied Richard: "but the very
-remembrance of those sweet brooks makes me shudder at the chilly bath
-this ice-nourished river affords. I will reconnoitre the land before I
-attempt the freezing wave." With lithe, sinuous limbs he coiled about
-the pile, and continued to raise himself to where a beam rested on the
-upright post, and again was fixed in the turret, which spans and guards
-the entrance to the Tower by water. He had hardly gained this place, and
-he felt little cold as with nervous fingers he kept fast in the position
-he had attained, when a ray of light fell upon the water, streaming from
-out a window of the turret. It was but for a moment, and it disappeared;
-but Richard's eyes had glanced keenly on the illuminated spot. The
-transverse beam he had attained was but little below the window; it had
-been grated, but two of the stancheons were broken. This, to our
-adventurer, suspended between the unattainable sky and the icy wave,
-seemed a place of refuge. Carefully and slowly, he with clinging knees
-and hands contrived to get along the beam, to raise himself on his feet
-on it, and then to clutch the broken iron bar, and hoist himself into a
-chamber of the Tower of London.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The immediate physical dangers that beset our adventurers were so great
-(the least horrific of which was spending the night exposed to freezing
-blasts, which Barry already felt chilling his very heart's blood), that
-they both forgot the dangerous nature of the asylum they were seeking.
-The Irish noble had, as well as darkness permitted, followed the
-movements of his young companion; the same ray which guided Richard to
-temporary safety, had showed to Barry the mode of following him. He made
-the attempt; but, though stronger, he was not so agile as his friend;
-besides, the minutes which had elapsed during Richard's exertions, had
-enfeebled by numbing the other's powers; he got nearly to the top of the
-pile&mdash;he felt his fingers slip, and that he could hold on no longer.
-One desperate struggle he made to cling closer; his grasp seemed rather
-to relax, than tighten, in the attempt; and Richard, after a second,
-heard with horror his heavy fall into the water. But Barry was more at
-his ease in the yielding wave; and the very intensity of the cold,
-burning his skin, set his blood in motion; the tide also had arrived at
-its height during this interval, and had turned: without great
-difficulty the noble cleared, after a few strokes, the abrupt banks that
-fence the Tower, and landed on a quay below.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard heard the waters splash from under his strokes. The silence was
-so entire, that he thought he could distinguish the change of sound when
-the swimmer emerged, and plainly heard Lord Barry's shout, in his own
-native Irish, of thanksgiving and good cheer. For a moment, like
-lightning, it flashed into his mind, the thought of the ominous refuge
-he had found; and he was tempted to leap into the water, and to rejoin
-his friend. But by this time the alarm of some one having plunged into
-the river had been spread by the sentinels. The court became thronged;
-some hastened to the wall, others loosened the boats tethered beneath
-the gate, and issued in them from under the dark arch, over which Duke
-Richard had found refuge. By the glare of many torches, they discovered
-the wherry wedged in, as has been described. The splash attested that
-some one had fallen into the water: that some one should escape from the
-fortress, was more readily present to their imaginations than that any
-should enter. They called to each other, communicating their surmises
-and intentions: then one boat remained in guard close at the gate, while
-the other rowed down the stream. Their exertions must end in nothing,
-for Lord Barry had had full time to insure his escape.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard attended to all their motions: several of the men in pursuit had
-issued from the lower chambers of the turret in which he was: it was not
-thus cooped up that he chose to be found; all seemed still; the only
-sounds came from the men in the boat; he descended the stairs; he came
-out upon the court of the Tower; the dark fortress frowned above,
-casting, in spite of the dull moon, a shadow dark enough to hide him.
-Steps were heard approaching; he turned under a dim archway; he ascended
-a narrow, steep staircase; the steps still followed; hurriedly he opened
-a door, and entered a chamber; the men, whoever they might be, were
-unaware of his presence; they passed the door, turned down another
-gallery; the very echo of their steps died away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Did he recognize the spot where he then stood? Well!&mdash;far too
-well!&mdash;with a sickening feeling, an irresistible impulse to penetrate
-into the very heart of the horror that made his pulses faint, he gazed
-on the walls around. Was he then alone changed? Had he sprung up into
-manhood, thought, experienced, suffered; and had the material universe
-stood still the while? He saw before him a small chamber, enlightened by
-one deep-set window, half blocked up by projecting buttresses outside:
-there was the pallet-bed, the prie-Dieu, the little crucifix; his infant
-limbs had reposed there; on that couch his brother had died.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was the Tower! Ten years before he had escaped from its gloomy
-walls; and had he done this only to return again, when maturer years
-gave him a bitterer feeling of the ills he must endure? He had visited
-England, guided by the traitor-spirit of Clifford, it seemed; for he had
-returned but to render himself a prisoner; yet at first these thoughts
-were hardly so painful as the memory of his childhood. The superstitious
-fears of the Tower, which haunted poor Edward, had made it an abode of
-terror for both: how often had they lain in that bed, curdling each
-other's young blood with frightful tales! His brother had pined, and
-died. Now, true to the pious usages of the times, he knelt to say a
-paternoster for his soul; he said another for his own perilous state;
-and then, having, with entire faith committed himself to the protection
-of his Father in Heaven, he rose with a cheered heart and sustained
-courage.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What was he to do? He was in the Tower; a fortress so well guarded, that
-of the unhappy beings confined there for life, none had ever made their
-escape; high walls, numerous courts, and grated windows, opposed his
-egress. The clock chimed one. It were as well to remain where he was, as
-to go on. But it were better still to turn back; quiet would soon be
-restored; he might attain the same room, the same window, and leap
-thence into the waters below. He remembered wherefore he had come; the
-hazardous enterprise of Monina, and the imprisonment of Stanley. Now
-that he had attained this chamber, the whole Tower presented itself, as
-in a map, to his memory: he knew where the rooms allotted to state
-prisoners were situated: confident in his knowledge, his feelings
-underwent an entire change; instead of considering himself a prisoner in
-the Tower, he felt lord of its labyrinths. Darkness was his wand of
-office; the ignorance of all that he was there, was his guard; and his
-knowledge of the place, better than the jailor's key, might aid him to
-liberate the victims of his enemy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In this temper of mind he rejoiced that he had been unable to follow his
-first impulse in leaping from the window; and he resolved on making his
-way immediately to the part of the fortress inhabited by the state
-prisoners. Blindfold, setting out from the point where he was, he could
-have found his way; yet several images of barred and locked doors
-presented themselves to his recollection, as intervening between the
-spot where he then was, and that which he desired to visit. He descended
-again into the court&mdash;he skirted the edifice, keeping close to the
-shadowy wall&mdash;he saw the door but a few paces distant, which led to
-the prison-chambers. At dead of night it must be locked and barred,
-guarded by a sentinel, quite inaccessible to him. He paused&mdash;he saw
-no soldier near&mdash;he walked on a few steps quickly; the door was
-wide open&mdash;this looked like success&mdash;he sprang up the steps; a
-man below cried, "Who goes there?" adding, "Is it you, sir? My light is
-puffed out; I will bring one anon." Above he heard another
-voice&mdash;there was no retreat&mdash;he went on, relying on some
-chance that might afford him a refuge under cover of murky night from
-the twofold danger that beset him. A man stood at the doorway of the
-nearest chamber: it was not possible to pass him&mdash;as he hesitated
-he heard the words, "Good rest visit your lordship&mdash;I grieve to
-have disturbed you." Richard retired a few steps&mdash;the man closed,
-locked the door&mdash;"A light, ho!" he exclaimed, and the prince feared
-to see the servitor ascend the stairs. The moon, just beginning to show
-its clouded rays, threw a brief ray upon the landing where Richard
-stood, and he moved out of the partial radiance; the slight movement he
-made attracted notice, which was announced by a challenge of "Who goes
-there? is it you, Fitzwilliam? How is this? the word, sir!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke knew that, among the numerous and various inhabitants of the
-Tower, many were personally unknown to each other; and that any stranger
-visitor was not intrusted with the word&mdash;so he replied immediately,
-as his best safeguard: "I was roused by the calling of the guard. I knew
-not that such, reveilles were usual; good night, sir."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Those pay little attention to the impression of their senses, who are
-not aware that family resemblance develops itself in nothing so much as
-the voice; and that it is difficult in the dark to distinguish
-relatives. In confirmation of this I heard a sagacious observer remark,
-and have proved the observation true, that the formation of the jaw, and
-setting of the teeth is peculiar, and the same in families. But this is
-foreign&mdash;enough that, caught by the voice, hardly able to distinguish
-the obscure outline of the speaker in the almost blackness of
-night&mdash;the man replied, "I crave pardon, my good lord, you forget
-yourself; this way is your chamber. What, ho! a light!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It needs not," said the prince; "the glare would offend mine eyes&mdash;I
-shall find the door."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Permit me," said the other, going forward, "I will wait on your
-lordship so far. I wonder not you were roused; there was an alarm at the
-river postern, and the whole guard roused. Sir John thought it might
-concern poor Sir William; and I was fain to see all right with him. It
-irked me truly to break in on his repose; the last he may ever have."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They approached a door; the man's hand was on the lock&mdash;Richard's
-heart beat so loud and fast, that it seemed to him that alone must be
-perceived and excite suspicion&mdash;if the door were fastened on the
-inside he were lost; but the man was in no hurry to try&mdash;he talked
-on:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The lieutenant was the more suspicious, because he gave credit and easy
-entrance to his pretended stripling son, who craved for it even with
-tears: yet when they met, we all thought that the Lord Chamberlain did
-not greet him as a parent would a child at such a time; the truth,
-indeed, we saw with half an eye, be she his daughter, or his light of
-love; yet not the last, methinks, for she seemed right glad to be
-accommodated for the night in a separate chamber&mdash;she is a mere girl
-beside, and in spite of her unmeet garb, modest withal."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When goes she? With the dawn?" Richard hazarded these questions, for
-his silence might be more suspected than his speech; and the information
-he sought, imported to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, she will stay to the end for me," said the man: "Sir William was a
-kind gentleman, as I can testify, in his prosperity; and it is little to
-let him have the comfort of this poor child's company for a day longer:
-he dies on the morrow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Could I see this fair one?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By my troth, fair she is not, though lovely to look on, but somewhat
-burnt, as if her mother had been a dweller in the south. If you visit
-and take leave of Sir Stanley to-morrow, you may chance to behold her:
-but I detain you, my Lord; a good night, rather, a good morning to your
-lordship."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He unclosed the door; all was dark within, save that the chamber opened
-into another at the further end, in which evidently a lamp was burning.
-Kind thanks and a benison passed; Richard stepped within the apartment,
-and the door shut on him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What could this mean? Glad, confused, yet still fearful, the prince was
-almost deprived of the power of motion. Recovering himself with a strong
-effort, he passed on to the inner chamber: it was a bedroom, tapestried,
-strewed thick with rushes, a silver lamp suspended by a silver chain to
-the grim claws of a gilt eagle, which was fixed in the ceiling, gave
-token of rank, as well as the rich damask of the bed-furniture and the
-curious carving of the couch and seats; the articles of dress also
-strewed about belonged to the noble-born: strange, as yet Richard had
-not conjectured for whom he had been mistaken! He drew near the bed, and
-gazed fixedly on its occupier. The short, clustering, auburn curls were
-tinged with grey, yet the sleeper was young, though made untimely old by
-suffering; his cheeks were wasted and fallen in; the blue veins on his
-brow were conspicuous, lifting the clear skin which clung almost to the
-bones; he was as pale as marble, and the heavy eyelids were partly
-raised even in sleep by the large blue ball that showed itself beneath;
-one hand lay on the coverlid, thin to emaciation. What manner of victim
-was this to Henry's tyranny? nay, the enigma was easily solved: it must
-be the earl of Warwick. "And such, but for my cousin Lincoln, would have
-been my fate," thought Richard. He remembered his childhood's
-imprisonment; he thought of the long days and nights of confinement, the
-utter hopelessness, the freezing despair, blighting the budding hopes of
-youth, the throes of intolerable, struggling agony, which had reduced
-poor Warwick to this shadow of humanity; he felt a choking sensation in
-his throat as he bent over him; large drops gathered in his eyes; they
-fell, ere he was aware, on the sleeper's wan check.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warwick turned uneasily, opened his eyes, and half-started up: "Whom
-have we here?" he cried: "why am I disturbed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your pardon, fair gentleman," Richard began&mdash;&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My pardon!" repeated Warwick, bitterly; "were that needed, you were not
-here. What means this intrusion&mdash;tell me, and be gone?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am not what you take me for, cousin Edward," said the prince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now, indeed, did Warwick start; shading his eyes from the lamp, he gazed
-earnestly on the speaker, murmuring, "That voice, that name&mdash;it cannot
-be! In the name of sweet charity speak again; tell me what this means,
-and if you are&mdash;why this visit, why that garb?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear lord of Warwick," said the prince, "dismiss this inquietude,
-and if you will listen with patience to the story of an unhappy kinsman,
-you shall know all. I am Richard of York; those whose blood is akin to
-yours as well as mine, have ycleped me the White Rose of England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl of Warwick had heard of the Pretender set up by his aunt, the
-duchess of Burgundy; he had often pondered over the likelihood of his
-really being his cousin, and the alteration it would occasion in his
-fortunes, if he were to succeed. Shut out from the world, as he had been
-so long, the victim of mere despair, he could not even imagine that good
-could betide to any one, save to the oppressor of his race; to see
-Perkin, for so he had been taught to call him, within the walls of the
-ill-fated Tower, appeared to disclose at once his defeat. Even when the
-duke rapidly and briefly narrated the accidents that had brought him
-thither, and his strange position. Prince Edward believed only that he
-had been decoyed into the trap, which had closed on him for ever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Still Richard talked on; his ardour, his confidence in his own measures,
-his vivacious anxiety already to put them into practice, his utter
-fearlessness, were not lost upon one who had been dead to outward
-impressions, not from want of sensibility, but from the annihilation of
-hope. Some of his cousin's spirit overflowed into Warwick's heart; and,
-in conclusion, he assented to all he said, promising to do whatever was
-required of him, though after ten years of lone imprisonment he almost
-shrunk from emerging from his listless state.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap25"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXV
-<br /><br />
-THE RESCUE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Let all the dukes and all the devils roar,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">He is at liberty! I've ventured for him;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And out I've brought him to a little wood</span><br />
-<span class="i0">A mile hence.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Morning, cold and wintry, dawned upon the gloomy chambers of the Tower.
-York became eager to put in execution some plan of escape in which
-Warwick should share; but Warwick was full of timidity and fear. His
-prison was a frightful den; yet all without was a wide, pathless,
-tiger-infested jungle. He besought his cousin to regard his own safety
-only. Richard refused; yet the more he meditated, the more did obstacles
-crowd upon him. After the lapse of an hour, Warwick was called upon to
-attend early mass, as usual, in the chapel of the fortress. Here he saw
-Stanley and the disguised shrinking Monina; and, the service ended,
-attended them to the prison-chamber of the chamberlain, relating as he
-went, in quick low whispers, the history of the preceding night. Both
-his hearers grew pale: one feared for her friend, the other for himself;
-though on that score all cause of dread was well nigh at an end. All
-three entered Stanley's cell, and found there Prince Richard himself,
-whose active mind had led him to watch his opportunity to pass hither
-unseen from Warwick's apartment.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The young earl of March, arming for the battle of Northampton, looked
-not so young, so blooming, and so frankly erect, as his uncrowned son.
-Stanley saw at once who was before him, and, never forgetting the
-courtier, addressed his prince with a subject's respect. York was struck
-by the placid, though somewhat worldly physiognomy of the man, devoted
-to die, at the age when human beings are most apt to cling to life;
-when, having weathered the storms and passions of youth, they desire to
-repose awhile on the sun-enlightened earth, before they enter the gloomy
-gates of the tomb.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince spoke eagerly of escape&mdash;of safety&mdash;of life: Warwick,
-even timid Warwick, urged an attempt at flight; while Monina kissed her
-aged friend's hand, and turned her sweet eyes on him, saying: "You will
-listen to him, though you were deaf to me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Stanley alone was unmoved&mdash;"A thousand heartfelt, useless thanks, my
-dear and honoured Lord, your poor servant renders; and even when prayer
-for himself is most needed, earnestly he prays that harm to you arise
-not from your unexampled generosity. I cannot fly; I do believe that I
-would not, if I could: and I will spare myself the disgrace of further
-endangering you, and of being seized myself in the coward's act. Ask me
-not, with your beseeching eyes, my gentle, venturous child, for it must
-not be. I die to-morrow; and this fate you would have me avoid. Whither
-would you drag me from the block? To poverty? to an unhonoured old age?
-a traitor's reputation, and miserable dependence? I am a sinful man; but
-I trust in God's mercy, and he holds out better hopes after the brief
-spasm of death, than you after the torture of difficult escape."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-More he would have said; but they were interrupted. They had
-not been aware of any one's approach; and suddenly Sir John Digby,
-lieutenant of the Tower, entered. He was aghast to see one more than he
-expected&mdash;one whose demeanour spoke nobility. Silence followed his
-entrance; nor did words readily present themselves to the blunt soldier.
-At length, addressing the cause of this wonder, he, in an ironical tone
-of voice, asked, "May I, lieutenant of this fortress, delegated by his
-majesty to its keeping, be permitted to ask, fair sir, the name,
-station, and designs of my unbidden guest?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My answer to your two first questions," replied York, "would little
-satisfy you. My design was to facilitate the escape of this virtuous and
-unhappy gentleman."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The king is infinitely your debtor; and I shall prove unmannered in
-marring your intent."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You do not mar it. Sir John," said the prince. "My Lord Chamberlain is
-a true man, and would rather lay his head on the block, at his liege's
-bidding, than carry it in security at the prayer of any other. Sir
-William has refused to fly; and, my mission ended, I was about to take
-my leave."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do so, young man; take leave&mdash;an eternal one&mdash;of Sir William,
-and follow me. My lord of Warwick, this is an unmeet scene for you to be
-present at. This holy man comes to bestow the last words of pious
-comfort my noble prisoner can receive in this world: please your
-lordship to leave them together uninterrupted. I am sorry," continued
-the lieutenant, addressing Monina, "to retract the permission I gave you
-yesterday; but this strange incident must be my excuse. Say a last
-farewell to him you have named your father."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina dreaded too much the fate that might befall her friend to entreat
-for any change in this decree. Soon poor Sir William found himself
-separated from the busy scene of life, shut up with the chaplain. He was
-bid to remember and repent, and to prepare to die. A dark veil fell
-before the vista of coming years, which was apparent to the eyes of his
-late companions. He saw in the present hour&mdash;one only, almost
-superfluous, added to the closing account. They beheld in it the arbiter
-of their undivined destinies.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is an awful emotion when we feel that the "very shoal of time" on which
-we stand is freighted with the good and ill of futurity&mdash;that the
-instant birth of the hour inherits our entire fortunes. Yet Richard was
-proof against this rough testimony of our powerless mortality. The ill
-had not yet arrived with which he did not believe he could cope; and
-more&mdash;now he was bent upon endeavouring to save Stanley; for his own
-fate, though about to expose it to the most unquestioned shape of peril,
-he had no fears.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir John Digby, followed by his new prisoners, paced back to his own
-chamber, and then addressed his uninvited guest. "Fair gentleman," he
-said, "again I crave to be informed of your name and degree, that his
-majesty may be duly made acquainted on whom to bestow his thanks. Your
-speech and appearance are English?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Whoever I may be," replied York, "I will reveal nothing except to your
-king. If he is willing to listen to disclosures nearly touching his
-throne and safety, I will rouse him by a tale to shake sleep from one
-who has steeped his eyes in poppy-juice. To no other will I vouchsafe a
-word."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina listened in terror. She would have given her life to beseech her
-friend to retract that foolish word: but it was too late; while his
-questioner, startled by his unforeseen reply, said, "You make a bold
-demand. Think you that his grace is of such common use, that it is an
-easy matter to attain his presence?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have said it, Sir John," answered York. "Your liege may hereafter
-visit with poor thanks the denial you give me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The lieutenant fixed his eyes on him: his youth and dignity impressed
-him favourably; but he hesitated, confused by doubts of who and what he
-might be. At last he said, "His majesty is at present at his palace of
-Shene, ten miles hence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The less reason, Sir Lieutenant," replied Richard, "that you should
-dally in the execution of your duty. The life of your prisoner, the
-fortunes of your king, depend upon this interview."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was a riddle difficult for Sir John to solve; and he was about to
-order his enigmatical visitant to the guard-room, while he should
-consult upon the fitting conduct to pursue; when a beating at the gates,
-the letting down of the drawbridge, and the clatter of hoofs announced
-fresh arrivals at the fortress.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The attention of every one was suspended, till, the usher announcing the
-excellent prince, the earl of Desmond, that noble, attended by
-followers, almost with regal pomp, entered. He cast his penetrating
-glance around, and then unbonneting to the duke, he said respectfully,
-"Your highness will believe that as soon as I heard of the position into
-which, pardon me, your generous rashness has betrayed you, I hastened
-hither to vouch for you, and deliver you from it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To such a speech, so unexpected, so portentous, what answer? Richard
-felt inclined to laugh, as he heard himself spoken to, in terms which
-seemed to say that the discovery of who he really was, would occasion
-his release; but he quickly discerned a hidden meaning beneath this
-incomprehensible language, and he contented himself with graciously
-thanking the earl for his interference, while this noble turned to
-address the wondering Sir John.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sir Lieutenant," said he, "I have a strange story to tell, fitter for
-his majesty's ears than those of a subject; but his grace is absent, and
-it were not well that this noble gentleman should be kept in durance
-while messengers go to and fro. Rather dismiss your followers, and I
-will confide a weighty secret to you, and bring such arguments as will
-induce you to intrust the high-born youth to my care and escort."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Digby was not much of a statesman; he had a simple heart, and
-considerable veneration for rank. He knew that the earl of Desmond had
-been well received at court, and complied with his desire. The noble
-then began a long explanation of parties and tumults in Scotland; of the
-frightful death of James the Third; the accession of James the Fourth;
-the discontent of several chief nobles, who wished to set up the younger
-brother of the new king in opposition to him. "Your highness," continued
-Desmond, addressing Richard, "will pardon me for thus introducing your
-name&mdash;this, Sir Lieutenant, is the duke of Rosse, who has come, and
-not vainly, to seek the assistance of our liege."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir John bowed low and looked puzzled, while Desmond continued to speak
-of disguise and secrecy, of friendship for Stanley, and of the rash
-design of Lord Barry of Buttevant and the young duke to liberate him,
-chiefly under the idea that thus they should best serve King Henry, who
-must in his heart be loth to have his zealous friend put to death
-through the falsehood of faction. "And now, gentle sir," he continued,
-"be guided by me; the king loves peace; he loves state privacy; the very
-presence of the duke in this country is a mystery; you will do agreeable
-service by hushing up this youthful frolic. Permit his highness to
-accompany me; I will make fitting report to his majesty, who will be
-grateful withal."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a kind of confused tallying in the story; for Richard's
-mysterious words were at no discord with Desmond's explanations; and his
-excessively youthful and perfectly noble appearance were further
-corroboration. Digby liked not the responsibility of keeping him: he
-spoke of sending for the bishop of Durham. Desmond exclaimed, "A soldier
-have recourse to a priest&mdash;this England is a strange country! Do as
-you will; only until the thumber of missals arrive, this is no place of
-entertainment fur the prince. We will receive you and your clericus at
-Walbrook; and I will entertain the royal gentleman till you come."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Digby still looked blank and uncertain. Richard, who had remained
-silent, now spoke: "Farewell, good sir: in truth, I need your excuse for
-my impertinent visit; but here it ends. When I travel to Scotland, I
-will report the favour I met at your hands."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This sufficed. Sir John sullenly yielded: with a mixture of fear and
-deference, he attended his visitors to the court; they crossed the
-drawbridge; and ere the Tower-gates closed behind them, they heard the
-lieutenant order out a guard and his own horse, that without loss of
-time he might communicate with the bishop.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke and his preserver rode gently enough down Tower Hill: scarce
-had they reached the foot, before the earl gave a sudden command to his
-followers, who turned one way, as he, York, and Monina, who had left the
-Tower at the same time, and was mounted on one of Desmond's attendant's
-horses, went another. "<i>Au galoppe</i>, dear my lord!" cried the earl,
-"we have but a short hour's grace&mdash;this way&mdash;still the river to
-our left."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They galloped along with loosened reins. Arriving at the Vale of
-Holborn, they followed the upward course of the Fleet, so as to reach
-the open country; and many a wild field they crossed, and briary lane
-they threaded&mdash;the country was flat, marshy, wild; skirted in various
-directions by brown wintry woods, rarely interspersed by hamlets. The
-river was their only guide; they followed its course for several miles,
-till they reached the shelter of Caen Wood. "Thank St. Patrick for this
-cover!" cried the Irish chieftain; "may my cousin Barry find no let nor
-hindrance&mdash;yon troubled stream will guide him well. We have done a
-daring deed: for me, I have not ridden so far, since my father, God sain
-him! died&mdash;I am well nigh <i>hors de combat</i>."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince assisted both his companions to dismount. Lord Desmond's tale
-was soon told, of how Lord Barry had sought him and suggested this mode
-of effecting York's escape. "With the help of your Moorish friend," said
-the earl, "no ill wind betide me&mdash;I shall be in Munster before the
-riddle be half told; that is, if ever we reach the vessel. By my faith!
-I would rather be knee-deep in a bog in Thomond, than dry-shod where I
-am!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As day advanced, the situation of the fugitives became still more
-disquieting. All was tranquil in the leafless wood; but, in spite of the
-sun, it was very cold. Besides, they were in an unknown spot, without
-guide; their sole hope being, that each passing minute would bring Lord
-Barry to their assistance. Earl Maurice was thoroughly disabled; he
-grumbled at first, and at last, wearied out, lay on the cold ground, and
-fell into a slumber. Monina, serious, timid, and yet, in spite of
-herself, happy in her friend's safety, and in her own being near him,
-was silent; while Richard, to escape from his own thoughts, talked to
-her. When, for a moment, his conversation languished, his eyes were
-fondly fixed upon her downcast face, and a strife of sentiment, of
-ardent, long-restrained love, and a tortuous, but severe resolve to
-protect her, even from himself, battled in his heart; so that, in
-all-engrossing love, every sense of danger was lost.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Desmond at last roused himself: "The shadows grow long; herbage there is
-little for our horses, pasture for ourselves there is none&mdash;if we
-stay, we starve; if we stir, we&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was interrupted; strange voices came upon the wind; then the cracking
-of boughs, and the sound of steps. Through the vista of bare trees the
-intruders at length appeared, in strange array. There was a band of
-ill-attired, ruffian-looking men, followed by women and children; their
-swart visages, their picturesque, but scant and ragged garb, their black
-hair, and dark flashing eyes, were not English. Some were on foot, some
-on asses, some in a cart drawn by two rough ill-assorted colts&mdash;their
-very language was foreign. Richard and Monina recognized a horde of
-Gitani, Bohemians, or Gipsies; while Desmond looked in wonder on
-something almost wilder than the Irish kern.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The savage wanderers were surprised to perceive the previous guests the
-barren woods had received&mdash;they paused and looked round in some fear;
-for the noble appearance of the gentlemen made them imagine that they
-must be accompanied by numerous attendants. York's quick wit suggested
-to him in a moment of what good use such humble friends might be. He
-addressed them; told them that they were travellers who had lost their
-way, "And so we have encroached on your rightful domain; but, like
-courteous hosts, I beseech you, gentlemen, welcome us to your green-wood
-palace, and make happy as you will grateful guests of us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus invited, the whole horde gathered round&mdash;the women, fancying all
-three of an opposite sex, were forward with their prophetic art.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My fortune," cries Desmond, "shall not be told before supper; it is an
-ill one, by the rood! at this hour. I have fasted since yesternight."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Preparations were speedily made for a repast, while Richard, alive to
-his situation, looked around for the most fitting object to address;
-whose charity and aid he could hope to solicit with the greatest
-success. One laughing-eyed girl glanced at him with peculiar favour; but
-near her stood and scowled a tall handsome countryman of her own. York
-turned to another, fairer, who sat retired apart; she looked more gentle
-and even refined than the rest. He addressed her in courtly phrase, and
-her reply, though ready, was modest. The acquaintance was a little in
-progress, when one of the oldest among the sibyls, with white hair, and
-a face of wrinkled parchment, hobbled up, muttering, "Ay, ay, the
-fairest flower is aye the dearest to pluck; any of those gaudy weeds
-might serve his turn; but no, my young master must needs handle the
-daintiest bloom of the garden." Notwithstanding this interruption,
-Richard still stood his ground, bandying pretty speeches with one not
-the less pleased, because, strictly guarded by her duenna, she was
-unaccustomed to the language of flattery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hast never a word for me, fair sir," said the crone, at last; "no
-comparison of star and gems for one, who in her day has flaunted with
-silk-clad dames&mdash;whose lips have been pressed even by a king?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His father's reputation for gallantry, thus alluded to, brought the
-blood into York's cheeks; forgetful of what import his words bore, he
-replied lastly, "Sleep King Edward's faults with him, mother; it is
-neither wise nor well to speak irreverently of those gone to their
-doom&mdash;may God assoilzie him!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What voice is that?" cried the old woman; "if I boast, Heaven forgive
-me, of his grace's slight favour, your mother may take shame&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your words are naught," cried York, interrupting her, "my mother's is a
-sacred name&mdash;yet, tell me in very truth, and give me some sign that,
-indeed, you knew my father."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The word passed his lips before he was aware, but being spoken, he felt
-that it were best not to recede. Seizing the old woman's shrivelled
-hand, he said, "Look&mdash;use thy art&mdash;read my palm: read rather my
-features, and learn indeed who I am: I am in danger; you may betray, or
-you may save me: choose which you will&mdash;I am the duke of York."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-An exclamation checked, a look of boundless surprise changed into a
-cautious glance around, attested the gipsy's wish to serve the venturous
-youth. "Rash boy," she answered, in a low voice, "what idle, or what
-mortal words are these! How art thou here? With what hope&mdash;what aid?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Frankly, none but what I derive from your bounty. I have escaped worse
-peril, so do not fear but that God will protect me, and even turn to
-profit my parent's sin, if his kiss purchase his son's life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Young sir," said the gipsy, with great seriousness, "the flower of love
-is gay&mdash;its fruit too often bitter. So does she know on whose account
-I wickedly and shamelessly did the foul fiend's bidding, and ruined a
-sinless soul to gratify the pleasure-loving king. But thou hast paid the
-penalty: thou and thine, who have been called by the ill-word, thrust
-from thy place by thy crook-back uncle; and now art nearer a dungeon
-than a throne through thy father's fault. I will serve and save thee;
-tell me quickly, who are thy companions&mdash;whither thou wouldst
-go&mdash;that I may judge the best to be done."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is to be observed, that at the very beginning of this colloquy, the
-young girl, whom York had first addressed, had stolen away. Now he
-replied by mentioning the lameness of his elder friend, and his resolve
-not to be divided from the other. He spoke of the Adalid, and of his
-further wish to be awhile concealed in England. The old woman continued
-silent, wrapped in thought. At length she raised her head&mdash;"It can be
-done, and it shall," she said, half to herself. "Come now, they are
-serving our homely fare. You, who are young, and ill-apt for penance,
-must eat before you go."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The savoury steams of the well-filled and rustic <i>marmite</i>, gave
-force to her words, and to Richard's appetite. The repast was plentiful
-and gay, and even too long. Evening was far advanced, the fire grew
-light in the dusk, and threw its fitful rays upon the strange and
-incongruous feasters. Monina had cowered close to Richard; the cup went
-round; scarcely did she put it to her lips; a rude companion of the crew
-made some rough jest on her sobriety. Richard's face lighted up with
-anger: his watchful old friend stepped forward, in her own jargon she
-made some communication to her associates, which caused a universal
-pause, and then a stir: it was evident some movement was intended. She
-meanwhile drew the three fugitives aside:
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In a few minutes," she said, "we shall all be on our way hence; listen
-how I would provide for your safeties." She then proposed that Desmond
-should assume the disguise of one of the horde, and so be conveyed in
-safety to the banks of the Thames, and on board the Adalid. She promised
-herself to conduct the prince and his young friend to a secure refuge.
-The earl, accustomed to find fidelity and rags near mates, readily
-acceded to this proposal. In the solitary unknown spot to which, chance
-had directed them, environed by every danger, no step was more perilous
-than the remaining where they were. York and Monina were familiar with
-the reports of the gipsy character&mdash;its savage honour and untractable
-constancy. The season was such, though the day had been unusually sunny
-and warm, as to make a night in the open air no agreeable anticipation;
-and Richard had a thousand fears on his lovely friend's account. They
-all readily acceded to the old woman's plan. Desmond was quickly
-disguised, his visage stained deep brown, his whole person transformed;
-he was placed in the caravan, and the horde was speedily in movement;
-the sound of their departing steps died away. They had left a rude cart,
-to which York's horse, a strong hack, was harnessed. The sibyl undertook
-to guide it. Richard and Monina ascended the jumbling fabric. Soon they
-were on their journey, none but their conductress knew in what
-direction; but they submitted to her, and through copse and over field
-they wound their darkling way.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap26"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXVI
-<br /><br />
-THE EARL OF SURREY</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">So love did vanish with my state,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Which now my soul repents too late;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Then, maids and wives, in time amend,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For love and beauty will have end.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">BALLAD OF JANE SHORE.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i12">Oh, it grieves my soul</span><br />
-<span class="i0">That I must draw this metal from my side</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To be a widow maker!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Seated in the rude gipsy-cart, guided, protected, by the uncouth being
-into whose hands he had so strangely fallen, Richard, for the first
-time, felt the degradation and low fortune to which his aspirations, at
-variance with his means, made him liable. With a strong effort he
-dismissed these painful ideas, and fixed his contemplation on mightier
-objects, which gilded his mean estate, or were rather the "gold
-o'erdusted" by such extraneous poverty. To rise from this lowliness to a
-throne were an emprise worthy his ambition. Was he not a few hours ago a
-prisoner in the terror-striking tower? And now he was free&mdash;free in
-his England; which, when the battle-day was come and past, would claim him
-for her own. A few words from Monina interrupted the silence: she sat at
-his feet, and they conversed in whispers in Spanish. Night had gathered
-round them; Monina, in all the innocence of her pure heart was supremely
-happy: to be near her friend in his disasters, united to him in his
-peril, was a more rapturous destiny to her than the world's best pomp,
-and he absent. No busy conscience, no untoward thought disturbed in her
-soul the calm of perfect bliss. She grew weary at last; her head sank on
-Richard's knee, and, overworn with watching, she fell into a deep sleep.
-Richard heard her regular breathing; once or twice his fingers played
-among her dishevelled ringlets, while his heart whispered to him what a
-wondrous creation woman was&mdash;weak, frail, complaining when she
-suffers for herself; heroic fortitude and untired self-devotion are hers,
-when she sacrifices herself for him she loves.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The cart moved on, Richard saw not whither; they almost stuck in some
-flat, low fields, and at last arrived at a solitary, miserable hut.
-Monina awoke, when they stopped, and the gipsy told them that this
-wretched dwelling was to be their asylum: the apartment they entered was
-poor beyond meanness&mdash;a bed of straw piled in one corner, a rude
-bench, formed the furniture; the walls were ragged and weather-stained,
-and the outer crumbling rafters were visible through the broken ceiling:
-there appeared to be neither food nor fire. The inhabitant of the hovel
-alone was there,&mdash;a white-looking, emaciated female; yet with a
-look of such sweetness and patience, that she seemed the very
-enshrinement of Christian resignation, the type of sorrow and suffering,
-married to meek obedience to the supreme will. She had roused herself
-from slumber at the voice of the gipsy, and gathered her scant garments
-around her&mdash;scant and poor they were; her coarse woollen dress was
-tied by a girdle of rope round her slender waist; her head was wrapped
-in a kerchief; her feet were bare.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Jane," said the old woman, "you will not refuse the shelter of your
-roof to these poor wanderers?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such an address seemed strange, for the rich attire of her guests
-ill-accorded with her poverty-stricken home; but she turned with a
-smile&mdash;she spoke&mdash;and then a throb of agony seemed to convulse
-her frame&mdash;her head swam; Richard rushed forward to prevent her
-falling, but she shrunk from him, and leaned on the old woman, who said
-with a look of triumph, "I knew how it would be; it is vain to hide a
-bright light behind a veil of gauze! Yes, Jane, this is his son; and you
-may save him from danger and death."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Jane Shore, the once lovely mistress of King Edward, now the miserable
-outcast of the world's scorn, heard these words, as if they had been
-spoken to her in a dream. After the death of her royal lover, she had
-obeyed the impulse that made her cling to the soft luxuries of life, and
-yielded to solicitations which tended to guard her from the sharp
-visitation of the world. She had become the mistress of the marquess of
-Dorset; but sorrow and penury were destined to pursue her in their worst
-shape&mdash;and wherefore? She had been good and humane; and in spite of
-her error, even the sternest moralist might have pitied her. But she was
-all woman,&mdash;fearful of repulse, dreading insult; more willing to lie
-down and die, than, fallen and miserable, to solicit uncertain relief:
-squalid poverty, famine, and lonely suffering, were hers; yet in all she
-preserved an unalterable sweetness of disposition, which painted her wan
-face with, its own soft colouring.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The old woman went forth to seek for food, and the two friends were left
-for several hours alone with Jane. She gazed affectionately on the
-youthful duke; she looked more timidly on Monina, whose sex could not be
-said to be disguised by her page's dress: the fallen woman fears women,
-their self-sufficient virtues and cold reprobation; yet the sensibility
-of Monina's countenance, and the soft expression of her eyes, so
-all-powerful in their sweetness, could not be mistaken; and her first
-shrinking from censure was exchanged for even a more painful feeling.
-They were a lovely pair, these lone guests of poverty; innocence sat on
-the brow of each, yet love beamed in their aspect:&mdash;love! the
-two-edged sword, the flower-strewn poison, the dread cause of every
-misery! More than famine and sickness Jane feared love; for with it in
-her mind were linked shame and guilt, and the world's unkindness, hard
-to bear to one, whose heart was "open as day to melting charity;" and
-she feared that she saw in this sweet girl a bright reflex of her early
-days. Oh, might the blotted mirror ne'er pourtray a change like hers! "I
-am a living lesson of the woes of love," thought poor Jane; "may this
-chance-visit to my hut, which saves young Richard's life, insure her
-innocence!" Thus impelled, she spoke: she spoke of the danger of their
-solitary companionship; she adjured York to fly the delusive
-charm&mdash;for love's own sake he ought to fly; for if he made her his
-victim, affection would be married to hate&mdash;joy to woe&mdash;her he
-prized to a skeleton, more grim than death. Richard strove to interrupt
-her, but she misunderstood his meaning; while Monina, somewhat
-bewildered, fancied that she only alluded to the dangers she incurred in
-his cause, and with her own beaming look cried, "Oh, mother, is it not
-better to suffer for one so noble, than to live in the cold security of
-prosperity?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No, no," said Jane, "Oh, does my miserable fate cry aloud, no! Edward,
-his father, was bright as he. Libertine he was called&mdash;I know not if
-truly; but sincere was the affection he bore to me. He never changed or
-faltered in the faith he promised, when he led me from the dull abode of
-connubial strife to the bright home of love. Riches and the world's
-pleasures were the least of his gifts, for he gave me himself and
-happiness. Behold me now: twelve long years have passed, and I waste and
-decay; the wedded wife of shame; famine, sorrow, and remorse, my sole
-companions."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This language was too plain. The blood rushed into Monina's face. "Oh,
-love him not," continued the hapless penitent; "fly his love, because he
-is beautiful, good, noble, worthy&mdash;fly from him, and thus preserve
-him yours for ever."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina quickly recovered herself; she interrupted her imprudent
-monitress, and calmly assured her that her admonition, though
-unnecessary, should not prove vain; and then both she and York exerted
-themselves to engage Jane's attention on topics relative to his cause,
-his hopes, his partizans, thus exciting her curiosity and interest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard passed the whole of the following day in this abode of penury
-and desolation. That day, indeed, was big with dire event. The morning
-rose upon Stanley's death. In Jane's hut the hollow bell was heard that
-tolled the fatal hour. The ear is sometimes the parent of a livelier
-sense than any other of the soul's apprehensive portals. In Italy, for
-three days in Passion week, the sound of every bell and of every clock
-is suspended. On the noon of the day when the mystery of the
-Resurrection is solemnized, they all burst forth in one glad peel. Every
-Catholic kneels in prayer, and even the unimaginative Protestant feels
-the influence of a religion which speaks so audibly. And, in this more
-sombre land, the sad bell that tolls for death strikes more melancholy
-to the heart than the plumed hearse or any other pageantry of woe. In
-silence and fear the fugitives heard the funereal knell sweep across the
-desolate fields, telling them that at that moment Stanley died.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Women nurse grief&mdash;dwell with it. Like poor Constance, they dress
-their past joys in mourning raiment, and so abide with them. But the
-masculine spirit struggles with suffering. How gladly, that very
-evening, did the duke hail Frion's arrival, who, in the garb of a
-saintly pardoner, came to lead him from Jane's dim abode. In spite of
-his remonstrances, Monina refused to accompany him: she should endanger
-him, she said; besides that, his occupation would be to rouse a martial
-spirit among the Yorkists&mdash;hers to seek the Adalid and her dear
-father's protection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion procured a safe asylum for the prince: and here, no longer pressed
-by the sense of immediate danger, his head was rife with projects, his
-spirit burning to show himself first to the Yorkists, in a manner worthy
-of his pretensions. The choice was hazardous and difficult: but it so
-happened that it was notified that in a few weeks Lord Surrey's eldest
-sister was to marry the Lord de Walden, and the ceremony was to be
-graced with much feasting and a solemn tournament.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was magic in all the associations with this family for Richard. In
-his early infancy, Thomas Mowbray, the last of the dukes of Norfolk of
-that name, died. It almost was beyond his recollection that he had been
-married to the little Lady Anne, the duke's only child and heiress. She
-died soon after; and the representative of the female branch of the
-Mowbrays, John Howard was created duke of Norfolk by Richard the Third.
-He fell at Bosworth; and his son, the earl of Surrey, though attaching
-himself to Henry the Seventh, and pardoned and taken into favour, was
-not permitted to assume his father's attainted title.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this marriage-feast the mother of his Anne, the dowager duchess of
-Norfolk, daughter of Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, so famous in the French
-wars, would be present; and others of the Howard and Berkeley families,
-all Yorkists once. The prince could not resist the temptation of
-appearing on the lists that day, where, if success crowned him, as
-surely it would, he could with prouder hopes call on Surrey to maintain
-his claims. Frion got gallant armour for him, and contrived to have him,
-under another name, inserted in the list of combatants.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York's bosom swelled with pride and exultation when he saw himself among
-his countrymen&mdash;his subjects&mdash;with lance in rest and bright
-shield upon his arm, about to tilt with England's noblest cavaliers. It
-seemed to him as if he had never asked more of fortune&mdash;and the
-herald's voice, the clarion's sound, the neigh of steeds, the gallant
-bearing of the knights, and charmed circle of joyous beauty around,
-were like a voice from beyond life, speaking of a Paradise he had
-left,&mdash;his own native home. But one emotion of disquiet crossed
-him: as about to pass the barrier, Frion put his hand on his rein, and
-whispered, "Beware of Clifford!" The duke threw his eyes round the
-vizored throng. With what gladness would he have singled him out, and
-met him in fierce, mortal combat! A second thought told him that the
-dishonoured man could not find place in this gallant company.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-We will not dwell on the tilt, the thrust, and the parry, the
-overthrowing of horses, and defeat of knights. Richard gloried in the
-recollection of his Spanish combats, and the love he bore for martial
-exercises, which made him, so boyish in figure, emulate the strong acts
-of men. Fortune had varied: but, when at noon the pastime of that day
-ended, the prince remained victor in the field. From the hand of the
-queen of the feast he was receiving his reward, when Surrey, who had led
-him to her throne, was suddenly called away. The assembly broke up; and
-Richard was half occupied by polite attention to the countess, and half
-by recollecting his peculiar situation, when the marshal of the lists
-whispered him to follow&mdash;he led him to a gallery, where Surrey alone
-was pacing backwards and forwards in great agitation. He stopped when the
-prince entered&mdash;motioned the marshal to leave them, and then, in a
-voice of suppressed passion, said, "I will not ask thee why with a false
-appellation thou hast insulted the feast of nobles?&mdash;but well may I
-ask, what fiend possessed thee to do a deed that affixes the taint of
-disloyalty to King Henry's liege subject?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My good sword, my lord," said Richard, colouring, "were eloquent to
-answer your questioning, but that you are much deceived; I am not indeed
-that which I called myself; but honour, not disgrace, attaches itself to
-my presence. I came to tell you this, to rouse the old fidelity of the
-Howards; to bid Lord Surrey arm for the last of the true Plantagenets."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Saint Thomas speed me! Clifford then spoke true&mdash;thou art Perkin
-Warbeck?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I would fain," said the duke haughtily, "ask a revered lady, who claims
-kindred with thee, what name she would give to her sainted daughter's
-affianced husband?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The language of truth is too clear, too complete, for the blots and
-flaws of incredulity; the very anger Lord Surrey had manifested, now
-turned to his confusion; the insult he had offered demanded reparation;
-he could not refuse his visitant's earnest demand to be led to the widow
-of Mowbray, duke of Norfolk.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth, daughter of the gallant Talbot, was proud of her ancestry,
-and disappointed in the diminution of her house. When her Anne was
-affianced to the little duke of York, and the nobility of Norfolk was
-merged in the royal style of England, she had gloried; since then,
-attainder and defeat had eclipsed the ducal honours of her race; nor
-could she forgive the allegiance of its heirs to Lancaster. Often had
-she pondered on the reports concerning Margaret of Burgundy's White
-Rose; it was with agitation therefore that she heard that he was to be
-brought for her to decide on his truth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke had doffed his helm: his golden hair clustered on the almost
-infantine candour of his brow, and shaded to softer meaning the frank
-aspect of his clear blue eyes. The aged duchess fixed her dimmed but
-steady gaze upon him, and at once became aware that this was no ignoble
-pretender who stood before her. His dignity inspired Surrey with
-respect: he hesitated as he introduced the subject of his identity with
-Edward the Fourth's youngest son. The duke, with a half-smile, began to
-speak of his boyish recollections, and his little pretty playfellow, and
-of one Mistress Margery, her governante; he spoke of a quarrel with his
-infant bride on the very wedding-day, and how nothing would bribe him to
-the ceremony, save the gift of a pretty foal, White Surrey, which
-afterwards bore his uncle Gloucester in the battle of Bosworth. As he
-spoke, he saw a smile mantle over the aged lady's countenance; and then
-he alluded to his poor wife's death, and reminded the duchess, that when
-clad in black, an infant widower, he had visited her in condolence; and
-how the sad lady had taken a jewel-encircled portrait of her lost child,
-garnished with the blended arms of Plantagenet and Mowbray, from his
-neck, promising to restore it on an after-day, which day had never come.
-Tears now rushed, into the duchess's eyes; she drew the miniature from
-her bosom, and neither she nor Lord Surrey could longer doubt, that the
-affianced husband of the noble Anne stood before them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Much confusion painted the earl's countenance. The duke of York's first
-involuntary act had been to stretch out his hand; but the noble
-hesitated ere he could bestow on it the kiss of allegiance. Richard
-marked his reluctance, and spoke with gallant frankness: "I am an
-outcast," he said, "the victim of lukewarm faith and ill-nurtured
-treason: I am weak, my adversary strong. My lord, I will ask nothing of
-you; I will not fancy that you would revive the ancient bond of union
-between York and Norfolk; and yet, were it not a worthy act to pull down
-a base-minded usurper, and seat upon his father's throne an injured
-prince?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duchess answered for him. "Oh, surely, my noble cousin will be no
-recreant in this cause, the cause of our own so exalted lineage."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But Lord Surrey had different thoughts: it cost him much to express
-them; for he had loved the House of York, and honoured and pitied its
-apparent offspring. At length he overcame his feelings, and said, "And,
-if I do not this, if I do not assist to replant a standard whose staff
-was broken on the graves of our slaughtered fathers, will your highness
-yet bear with me, while I say a few words in my defence?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It needs not, gallant Surrey," interrupted York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Under favour, it does need," replied the earl; "and withal touches mine
-honour nearly, that it stand clear in this question. My lord, the Roses
-contended in a long and sanguinary war, and many thousand of our
-countrymen fell in the sad conflict. The executioner's axe accomplished
-what the murderous sword spared, and poor England became a wide, wide
-grave. The green-wood glade, the cultivated fields, noble castles, and
-smiling villages were changed to churchyard and tomb: want, famine, and
-hate ravaged the fated land. My lord, I love not Tudor, but I love my
-country: and now that I see plenty and peace reign over this fair isle,
-even though Lancaster be their unworthy viceregent, shall I cast forth
-these friends of man, to bring back the deadly horrors of unholy civil
-war? By the God that made me, I cannot? I have a dear wife and lovely
-children, sisters, friends, and all the sacred ties of humanity, that
-cling round my heart, and feed it with delight; these I might sacrifice
-at the call of honour, but the misery I must then endure I will not
-inflict on others; I will not people my country with widows and orphans;
-nor spread the plague of death from the eastern to the western sea."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Surrey spoke eloquently well; for his heart was upon his lips. Prince
-Richard heard with burning emotion. "By my fay!" he cried, "thou wouldst
-teach me to turn spinster, my lord: but oh, cousin Howard! did you know
-what it is to be an exiled man, dependent on the bounty of others;
-though your patrimony were but a shepherd's hut on a wild nameless
-common, you would think it well done to waste life to dispossess the
-usurper of your right."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap27"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXVII
-<br /><br />
-THE LANDING AT HYTHE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Farewell, kind lord, fight valiantly to-day.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And yet I do thee wrong to mind thee of it,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For thou art framed of the firm truth of valour.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York was not of a temperament to sink supinely before the
-first obstacles. Lord Surrey's deep-felt abjuration of war influenced
-him to sadness, but the usual habit of his mind returned. He had been
-educated to believe that his honour called on him to maintain his
-claims. Honour, always a magic word with the good and brave, was then a
-part of the religion of every pious heart. He had been nursed in
-war&mdash;the javelin and the sword were as familiar to his hand as the
-distaff and spindle to the old Tuscan crone. In addition, the present
-occasion called for activity. The fleet, armed for invasion, prepared by
-his noble aunt&mdash;manned by his exiled zealous friends&mdash;would soon
-appear on the English coast, giving form and force to, while it
-necessitated his purposed attempt.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He possessed in his secretary Frion, a counsellor, friend, and servant,
-admirably calculated to prevent all wavering. This man's vanity,
-lion-strong, was alive to insure his new master's success, and to
-overthrow him by whom he had been discarded. He was an adept in
-intrigue; an oily flatterer; a man of unwearied activity, both of mind
-and body. It was his care to prevent York from suffering any of the
-humiliations incident to his position. He obtained supplies of money for
-him&mdash;he suffered none to approach who were not already full of
-zeal&mdash;when he met with any failure, he proved logically that it was a
-success, and magnified an escape into a victory&mdash;he worked day and
-night to insure that nothing came near the prince, except through his
-medium, which was one sugared and drugged to please. When he saw
-Richard's clear spirit clouded by Lord Surrey, he demonstrated that
-England could not suffer through him; for that in the battle it was a
-struggle between partizans ready to lay down their lives in their
-respective causes, so that, for their own sakes and pleasure, he ought
-to call on them to make the sacrifice. As to the ruin and misery of the
-land&mdash;he bade him mark the exactions of Henry; the penury of the
-peasant, drained to his last stiver&mdash;this was real wretchedness;
-devastating the country, and leaving it barren, as if sown with salt.
-Fertility and plenty would speedily efface the light wound he must
-inflict&mdash;nay, England would be restored to youth, and laugh through
-all her shores and plains, when grasping Tudor was exchanged for the
-munificent Plantagenet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In one circumstance Frion had been peculiarly fortunate. The part he had
-played of astrologer during the foregoing summer had brought him
-acquainted with a young nobleman zealous in the cause of York, and well
-able to afford it assistance. Lord Audley was of the west country, but
-his maternal relations were Kentish, and he possessed a mansion and a
-small estate not far from Hythe in Kent. Lord Audley was of a class of
-men common all over the world. He had inherited his title and fortune
-early in life, and was still a very young man. He loved action, and
-desired distinction, and was disposed to enter readily into all the
-turmoil and risk of conspiracy and revolt. His aim was to become a
-leader: he was vain, but generous; zealous, but deficient in judgment.
-He was a Yorkist by birth and a soldier by profession&mdash;all combined
-to render him, heart and soul, the friend of the wandering Plantagenet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion led York to the mansion of this noble, and it became the focus of
-the spirit of sedition and discontent to the country round. The
-immediate presence of the duke was concealed; but the activity of his
-friends was not the less great to collect a band of partizans, to which,
-when prepared and disciplined, they might present their royal leader.
-Their chief purpose was to collect such a body of men as might give one
-impetus to the comity, when the invading fleet should arrive on these
-coasts from Burgundy. Time was wanting for the complete organization of
-their plan; for each day they expected the vessels, and their operations
-in consequence were a little abrupt. Still they were in hopes that they
-should be enabled to assemble an armed force sufficient to facilitate
-the landing and to insure the success of the expected troops. Day and
-night these men were occupied in gathering together followers. It was
-not long, however, before the wily secretary discovered that some one
-was at work to counteract their schemes. Those he had left transported
-with zeal for the cause yesterday, to-day he found lukewarm or icy cold.
-Their enemy, whoever it might be, observed great mystery in his
-proceedings; yet he appeared to have intuitive knowledge of theirs.
-Frion exerted himself to discover the secret cause of all the
-mischief&mdash;he was liberal of promises and bribes. One day he had
-appointed a rendezvous for a party of recruits, about a hundred men, who
-had been exercised for the last fortnight, and promised well&mdash;none
-arrived at the appointed spot. Frion rode sorrowfully through the dusk
-of the evening towards Lord Audley's dwelling. He was overtaken by a
-horseman, with a slouched hat, and otherwise muffled up: he rode at his
-side for a little way, quite mute to all Frion's courteous salutations;
-and then he suddenly put spurs to his horse, and was out of sight in a
-moment. Night grew darker; and at the mirk-embowered entrance of a shady
-lane, Frion was startled by the tramp of a horse&mdash;it was the same
-man:&mdash;"Maître Frion!" he cried.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sir Robert Clifford!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The same&mdash;I knew not that my voice was so treacherous," Clifford
-began: he went on abruptly to declare that he was the counterminer; he,
-the secret marplot of the sagacious Frenchman's schemes. He displayed in
-all that he said a perfect knowledge of every transaction, and of the
-prince's present residence. By'r Lady's grace, he might have brought
-King Henry's archers to Lord Audley's very door! Wherefore he had not
-done this seemed strange; his own account perplexed. In truth, this
-wretched man, at war with guilt and with himself, loathed the dishonour
-he had acquired. Like all evil-disposed persons, he had no idea of
-purging himself from the foul stain by frank confession and reformation:
-his project was to begin a new career in a new country: to go where his
-own tarnished reputation was unknown, where the cankerous name of York
-would poison no more his native language by its perpetual recurrence.
-His violent passions led him also to other conclusions; he hated
-Richard, and loved Monina; his desire to satisfy both these sentiments
-suggested a project on which he now acted, and which dictated his
-discourse with Frion. He showed how from that very spot he might ride to
-London, and make disclosures to the king; his knowledge of every detail of
-the Yorkist plans was startling&mdash;ruinous;&mdash;his offer was simply
-this:&mdash;That the duchess of Burgundy should pay him a thousand golden
-crowns; that the Spanish maiden, Monina, should consent to wed him; and
-that they should seek together the golden isles of the western ocean,
-leaving the old world for York to ruffle in.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion desired time: it was necessary to consult Richard, and also
-Monina; where should they meet again? Clifford would appoint neither
-time nor place:&mdash;"I shall find you," he said: "I may draw your curtain
-at dead of night; come on you with an armed band of men, whom you think
-all your own. I will choose my own hour, my own audience-chamber. You
-have but to get the damsel's consent, and to tell her, an' you list,
-that she were better as Robin Clifford's wife, than as the light-of-love
-of the son of Jane Shore's gallant." With these words the knight rode
-off; and being much better mounted than the secretary, put all pursuit
-to defiance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion was full of thought. He said nothing to the duke or Lord Audley;
-but the following day hastened to visit Monina at Canterbury, where she
-had resided latterly, in the character of a pilgrim to St. Thomas à
-Becket's shrine. Frion had flattered himself that he could easily
-persuade the young, inexperienced girl, whose ardour for York he had
-often admired. Yet he felt uncomfortable when he saw her. Monina looked
-a little pale, and her dark religious garb gave no adornment to her
-beauty; but there was in the innocence and tenderness of her full dark
-eye, in the soft moulding of the cheek which harmonized with the
-beautiful lids, and in her
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">"sweet lips, like roses,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">With their own fragrance pale, which Spring but half uncloses."</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-&mdash;there was in all this a purity and soft appeal which even the
-politician felt, who looked on mankind as mere agents in the drama he
-caused to be acted. With some hesitation he brought out his story, but
-of course grew bolder as he proceeded. Monina looked pained, but
-said&mdash;"Double the number of crowns, and Sir Robert will content him.
-My father will make my ransom good."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford's speech and manner had convinced Frion that this would not be
-the case; he tried to persuade Monina, and even repeated the knight's
-insolent message. Her large eyes grew larger, dilating with surprise and
-indignation. He little knows woman, who thinks to govern the timid thing
-by threats. "Answer that bad man," she said, "thus: Monina will wed
-death, rather than crime and treason. Good Master Frion, you have done
-wrong by so insulting mine ears; it were enough to drive a poor girl to
-eternal vows and a convent, to dream that such words are spoken of her;
-and if I do not take that refuge, it is because I will not desert my
-dear, fond, bereaved father&mdash;as soon I shall prove; meanwhile we must
-not delay to secure our prince from his enemy's machinations. You know
-Astley, the poor scrivener in this town? I defy Clifford to win him.
-Bring his highness there, I will prepare him. We must show a boldness to
-Clifford matching his own; let us be fearless for ourselves; and for the
-White Rose we need not fear. Stay; Clifford watches you; I will provide
-for the duke's safety."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That very night, by secret, unknown means (it might be through her gipsy
-friend), Monina had communicated with York, and induced him to take
-refuge with the man she named. Astley's father had been a soldier in the
-cause of York, and had died on Bosworth Field, leaving an unprovided
-widow and five children, one only among them being a son. From his youth
-upward, the boy had struggled, not with privation on his own account, to
-that he submitted without a murmur, but for the sake of his mother and
-sisters, whom he loved with an ardour peculiar to his sensitive and
-affectionate disposition. Weak in health and strength, he had betaken
-himself to the occupation of a scrivener, so meagrely to support them.
-It is probable that, in the frame of all, there was a delicacy of
-organization that unfitted them for penury. One by one they died. That
-spring had left Astley comparatively rich, because he could well support
-himself, but miserable beyond words, for he idolized all and every one
-of his lost relatives. Frion had, with unwearied care, made an accurate
-enumeration of all in Canterbury who had ever favoured the White Rose.
-Astley was on this fist; he saw him, and passed him over as useless.
-Chance brought him and Monina together, who instantly detected his
-latent, unpractised talents, his integrity and enthusiasm; now his
-habitation occurred as an unsuspected and faithful asylum for her
-persecuted friend.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion was still at work; Clifford came on him suddenly, and heard with
-unrepressed rage his rejection by Monina; his threats were unmeasured;
-but the moment for putting them into execution to their full extent had
-gone by. On the very day that York arrived in safety at Canterbury, his
-fleet was seen off Hythe. In the morning the vessels hove in sight;
-towards evening they bore down upon land, and anchored in the offing.
-The land-breeze rising at evening-tide secured them from the dangers of
-a lee shore.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hythe is situated at the water's edge. The cliffs, which at Dover beetle
-so fearfully over the tremendous deep, have by degrees receded from
-their apparent task of paling in the ocean, and as they retire inland,
-lose their barren, precipitous aspect, and become green, wooded hills,
-overlooking a grassy plain, which extends from their feet to the sands,
-a distance of about half a mile. In the neighbourhood of Hythe a ravine,
-the bed of a stream, divides these acclivities, which on one side are
-abrupt, on the other softly rounded as they gradually disappear. Arcadia
-seems to breathe from the fertile landscape; the sunny uplands, the
-fringed banks of the rivulet, the darker shadows of the wooded hills,
-are contrasted with the verdant meadows, on which cattle and sheep
-graze. But the sea, the dark, dangerous sea, with barking waves and vast
-encircling barrenness, suddenly checks the beauty of the earth, adding
-magnificence to the pastoral prospect.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A few days before, some gipsies had pitched their tents near the stream:
-some of the wanderers had strolled down to Hythe; but they were looked
-on for the most part with suspicion and fear. Now, while at the close of
-day most of the inhabitants of the little town were collected on the
-beach, gazing on the anchored vessels, two stout-looking gipsy-men, with
-one old woman of their tribe, were lying on the sands, occupied, in
-their lazy way, by the same object, the vessels in sight. The people of
-Hythe, fishers, or such poor traders as supplied the fishermen with a
-few coarse necessaries, were roused from the usual monotony of their
-lives by the aspect of this fleet. Added to these, there were three or
-four mendicant friars; an old soldier or two, disabled in the wars of
-the two Roses, and a few dependents on neighbouring nobles or Franklins;
-while women and children of various ages filled up the group. They all
-spoke of the fleet: it consisted of five armed vessels; two of these
-were weather-beaten caravels, two were low-decked Flemish smacks, but
-the fifth was one of prouder build, and it bore a flag of pretension on
-its mizen. The French king and the Spaniard were spoken of first; some
-thought it was a fleet which had sought the unknown, golden lands,
-driven back upon the old world by the continuous west winds of the last
-month; some said, they belonged to the duchy of Burgundy; there was a
-spell in that word; no one knew who first whispered the name; none could
-guess whence or wherefore the conjecture arose, but the crowd broke into
-smaller groups; their talk declined into whispers as "York," "Duke
-Perkin," "The White Rose," "The duchess of Burgundy," were mentioned;
-and the fleet grew as they spoke into a mighty armada, freighted with
-invasion, ready to disembark an army, to ravage and conquer the island.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As soon as the appearance and nature of these vessels became confirmed,
-the gipsies arose from their indolent posture and retreated to their
-encampment. A few minutes afterwards, a wild-looking youth on a shaggy
-horse, without a saddle, trotted off at a quick pace through the ravine
-to the inland country. Lord Audley and Frion heard from him of the
-arrival of their friends, who they had expected would have been delayed
-for another month. Frion instantly set off for Canterbury to apprise the
-prince; and the noble lost no time in collecting his retainers and
-hastening to Hythe. Clifford's spies brought him word also of the
-arrival of the fleet. Ill luck attended his guiles. King Henry was in
-the north: there was no time to apprise him, and Clifford's underhand
-proceedings might turn out bitterly to his disadvantage. He had nothing
-for it but to endeavour to be the first to convey the already-blown news
-to Sir John Peachy, sheriff for Kent: his pains were rewarded by his
-being detained prisoner as a suspected person, while Sir John mustered
-his yeomanry, and, together with the neighbouring gentry and their
-retainers, marched towards Hythe. The wavering people, awed by this show
-of legal and military power, grew cool towards the White Rose, whose
-name, linked to change and a diminution of taxation, had for a moment
-excited their enthusiasm. Some had assumed the snowy badge, and
-collected in groups; but they tore it off when the magistrate appeared;
-he thanked them for arming for their king, and they, in much fear and
-some wonder, joined his standard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir John advanced with his increasing troop towards the village in
-question. He was informed that a band of the prince's friends was there
-before him, consisting of a few Yorkist gentlemen and their retainers.
-His first idea was to disperse them; his second, "No; this will serve as
-a decoy; every coast may not be prepared; driven too speedily hence, the
-armament may make good their landing elsewhere: if we appear unguarded,
-they will disembark, and fall into our hands." This policy had good
-effect; the two smaller Dutch vessels and one of the caravels ran as
-close in shore as their soundings permitted, and hastily landed a part
-of the troops. The commanders of the expedition on board the fleet had
-been in considerable anxiety; they had hoped to find the country raised
-to receive them; they saw but a handful of men; still signs were made
-to them to disembark; and, eager to insure the safety of their prince,
-they in part obeyed, landing about two hundred and fifty men, with
-Mountford, Corbet, and some other distinguished exiles, at their head.
-York and Frion had not yet had time to arrive from Canterbury; Lord
-Audley and his friends received the troops, and held consultation with
-their chiefs. It was resolved to go forward, and penetrate into the
-country, to raise it if possible; and, as they had not yet heard of Sir
-John Peachy's advance, to forestall resistance by their speed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They marched forward in good order for nearly ten miles, when they
-halted; their scouts here brought intelligence of a regular force of at
-least two thousand men who were near at hand, advancing against them.
-Audley advised a deviation from their line of march, so as to enter the
-county in a different direction; Mountford proposed to fortify
-themselves in Hythe; Corbet to re-embark with all speed on board their
-vessels. While they deliberated, it was reported that another troop of
-the king's men were posted in their rear, while a herald from the
-sheriff called on them to lay down their arms and to submit. Already a
-panic ran through this knot of men; already their coward hands dropped
-their weapons, ready to be held out for servile cords, signs of terror
-increased by the near tramp of Peachy's soldiers and the sound of
-martial music.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this moment of irresolution, four persons were seen at the top of a
-neighbouring eminence; one was a knight in complete armour, the others
-were more peacefully attired; they paused a moment gazing on the scene
-below; then the three pursued their way over the hills towards the sea;
-the cavalier came riding down at a furious pace; Lord Audley advanced
-towards him. "All is lost!" he cried.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Or won!" exclaimed the prince; "surely Neville and my good cousin will
-send us reinforcements. How strong are ye on board, Mountford?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"About six hundred; two of which are German well-trained auxiliaries;
-but we hoped to find an ally army."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Treason, Sir John, is stronger to break, than truth to bind. Ye are
-mad; better not have landed at all than thus."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A few scattered shot from Peachy's advanced guard broke in upon these
-regrets; Richard in a moment recollected that this was a time for
-action, not for words. He issued a few commands as to the position of
-his troops, and riding to their front addressed them: "My merry men, and
-very good friends," he cried, "let us recollect that we are soldiers;
-our lives depend upon our swords; draw them for the right, and be strong
-in it. Our enemies are chiefly raw recruits; cold friends of a
-tyrant-usurper; but they are many, and death is before us; behind our
-vessels, the wide ocean, safety and freedom; we must retreat, not as
-cowardly fugitives, but as men who, while they see, fear not their
-danger."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The order of the march was speedily established. While the rear
-retrograded, Richard, with a hundred chosen men, made a stand, receiving
-so well the first onset of their assailants, that they were staggered
-and driven back.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In good hour, spare neither whip nor spur," cried York; and turning his
-horse's head, he galloped towards his retreating friends. Peachy, who
-believed that he had them in his toils, followed slowly and in good
-order. For the first five miles all went well; but when the hills
-approached and grew more abrupt, forming by degrees a narrow ravine,
-they found this post guarded by the enemy. "Betrayed!" cried Audley; "we
-ought to have traversed the hills; now we are between two fires."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Silence!" said Richard, sternly; "we must give courage to these poor
-fellows, not deprive them of it&mdash;fear you for your life, baron? By my
-fay, I had rather mine were spilt, than that of the meanest of our men!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Combat like this York had shared in the ravines of Andalusia: he
-remembered that warfare, and founded his present operations upon it. His
-onset was impetuous; the enemy recoiled, but formed again. The horsemen
-dismounted, and presented a frightful bulwark of iron-headed lances to
-the horses of the little troop; while, from the intervals in the ranks,
-the archers and men armed with matchlocks kept up a rain of arrows and
-bullets, that spread consternation among his troop. It was necessary to
-break through this formidable defence; thrice the prince charged in
-vain; the third time his standard-bearer fell; he wore a white scarf; he
-fixed it to his lance, and drawing his sword, he waved this emblem of
-his cause as again he dashed forwards, and with greater success; yet, as
-he drove the enemy before him, the whiz of bullets and arrows from
-behind showed that their previous resistance had given Sir John Peachy
-time to come up. York grasped Audley's hand: "Farewell," he cried,
-"forgive my hasty speech, my valiant friend; may we meet in paradise,
-where surely, through God's grace, we shall sup this night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With the words he charged again, and overcame the last faint resistance.
-Followed by all his troop, pursuing the flying, Richard dashed through
-the defile: soon the open plain was before them, and he saw the wide,
-calm, free ocean, with his vessels riding at anchor. The decks were
-crowded with men, and the water covered with boats, hovering near shore,
-as they waited to receive tidings of their friends.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before in the van, Richard now hung back to secure the retreat of those
-behind. Audley urged him to embark; but he moved slowly towards the
-beach, now calling his men to form and gather round him, now marking the
-motions of those behind, ready to ride back to their aid. At length
-Peachy's troops poured through the defile; the plain was covered by
-flying Yorkists: it only remained for him to assemble as many as he
-could, to protect and insure the embarkation of all.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"One word," cried Audley; "whither do you propose to sail?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is doubtful; if Barry still be true, and my voice be heard, not to
-Burgundy and dependence, but rather to Ireland, to Cork and Desmond."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Meanwhile, dear your highness," said the noble, "I will not believe
-that all is lost in England. I shall make good speed to the West, and
-gather my friends together; we shall not be distant neighbours; and if I
-succeed to my wish, Audley will call you from your Irish fastnesses to
-your own native England. Our Lady preserve you meanwhile&mdash;farewell!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Audley, swift in all his proceedings, put spurs to his horse, and was
-away. A few minutes brought Richard to the sands; he guarded the
-embarkation of his diminished numbers; nor, till Peachy's troop was
-within bowshot, and the last straggler that arrived was in the last
-boat, did he throw himself from his horse and leap in; he was rowed to
-the chief vessel. He cast an anxious glance at the <i>Adalid</i>, just
-under weigh; a green and white flag was hoisted; Monina was on board.
-Further to reassure him of his friends' safety, Frion received him as he
-mounted on his own deck. Evening was at hand&mdash;the late balmy summer
-evening; a land breeze sprung up; the vessels had already weighed their
-anchors, and swiftly, with swelling sails, they gained the offing. How
-tranquil and sweet seemed the wide-spread waters; how welcome these arks
-of refuge, sailing placidly over them, after the strife, the blood, the
-shouts, the groans of battle. "Farewell, England," said the royal exile;
-"I have no country, save these decks trodden by my friends&mdash;where
-they are, there is my kingdom and my home!"
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap28"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXVIII
-<br /><br />
-THE PARTING</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Why, it cannot choose but be a noble plot:</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And then the power of Scotland and of York</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To join&mdash;&mdash;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">In faith it is exceedingly well aimed!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York found Lord Barry, Sir George Neville, Plantagenet, and
-several other distinguished friends, on board his vessel. In
-consultation with them, it was agreed to sail immediately for Cork. The
-loss of many brave friends, killed or prisoners, on the Kentish coast,
-saddened them: while the diminution of their numbers forbade the idea of
-a second descent upon England. Towards Ireland they sailed, with such
-alternation of calm and contrary winds as made them linger for several
-weeks upon their way. Here, for the first time, Richard heard from Frion
-of Clifford's machinations, and of his message and insolent threat to
-Monina. Every drop of blood in his veins was alive with indignation:
-before, he had despised Sir Robert as a traitor; and, while he looked on
-him as the cause of all his disasters, and of the death of so many of
-his noble and gallant adherents, his abhorrence was mingled with
-contemptuous pity. The unchivalrous wrong offered to a woman, that woman
-his sweet sister-friend, animated him with other feelings: to avenge
-her, and chastise the arrogant braggart, was his knightly duty, his
-fervent, impatient wish. He saw her not meanwhile; she was in one of
-those dark hulls, among which love alone taught him to discern the
-lighter build and more sea-worn frame of the <i>Adalid</i>.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Ireland was at this time very differently situated from when the prince
-first landed on her shores. After Lambert Simnel's success there, still
-the king of England had neglected its internal policy. A more terrible
-name awakened his caution; and he sent Sir Edward Poynings, as the
-deputy of his infant son Henry, whom he had nominally appointed to the
-government. Poynings was resolute and successful. He defeated the
-natives, quelled the earl of Kildare, and forced the earl of Desmond to
-renew his oaths of allegiance. A free pardon was afterwards granted to
-all, with the exception of Lord Barry.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York was received at Cork most cordially by his old friend O'Water, and
-immediately, at the earl of Desmond's invitation, repaired to Ardfinnin.
-The earl had found no great difficulty in escaping from England, and
-returning to his native island. The timely assistance he had afforded
-Henry's enemy in the Tower was an impenetrable mystery, though the
-consciousness of it had made him more yielding than he would otherwise
-have been in his concessions to Poynings. He received York with the
-hospitality of an Irish chieftain, and the kindness of a friend. But he
-held out no inducement for him to remain: on the contrary, he was the
-first to counsel him to turn his eyes, where a new and brighter prospect
-presented itself. Sir Patrick Hamilton had left Munster a few months
-before, with a firm belief in Richard's truth; he had assured the earl
-of the favourable reception his adventurous friend would obtain from his
-royal master, and had declared his intention of proceeding to Brussels
-to see the prince, and personally to enforce his invitation. York was
-absent; but the duchess gave a cordial reception to the renowned
-Scottish cavalier. He had been present at the sailing of the fleet; and
-his last words were wishes for their success, and an offer of secure and
-honourable refuge in Edinburgh, in case of failure. It had been agreed,
-that on his own return thither, he should be accompanied by messengers
-from the duchess, to thank the king of Scotland for the interest he
-manifested towards her beloved nephew. Sir Edward Brampton was chosen as
-the chief of these, accompanied, of course, by his lady, York's
-long-tried and zealous friend.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All these circumstances were decisive of the course it became the exile
-to pursue. He was at that moment in a condition to appear under
-advantageous circumstances at the Scottish court. He had lost several
-valued friends during the late attempt; but many remained of noble birth
-and good renown. Above a hundred knights graced his train. The treasure
-his aunt had bestowed for his English struggle remained, besides a
-considerable sum of money, services of valuable plate and valuable
-jewels, the munificent gift of the dowager duchess of Norfolk. In fine,
-not a dissentient voice was raised; and the attention of every one was
-turned towards preparations for the voyage. York continued to be the
-earl of Desmond's guest: in his princely halls he received all the
-honour due to his rank and pretensions. The countess, a lady of the
-noble family of Roche, distinguished him by her kindness, and conceived
-a peculiar friendship for the Spanish maiden, Monina.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The moment arrived for York's embarkation. He had visited his vessels,
-and seen that all was in readiness; but his surprise was excited by
-perceiving that no preparations were made for sailing on board the
-<i>Adalid</i>. This was explained on his return, by the countess telling
-him that a friend of his desired to take leave of him before he sailed, and
-that she had been besought by her to explain in some measure the reasons
-of their separation. De Faro's whole soul was set upon becoming one of
-those immortal pioneers who opened new paths across the unexplored west.
-He could be of no use to Richard in Scotland; but he could not prevail
-on himself to leave his lovely, unprotected girl behind. She had at last
-consented to accompany him in his far and dangerous voyage.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many had been this poor child's struggles, sad her reflections, ere she
-wrought herself to this purpose. "Alas!" such were her reveries, "that
-innocence should be no safeguard in this ill world! If indeed I loved
-him sinfully, or he sought me wrongfully, I should simply obey the laws
-of God in flying him; but he is noble, and I know my own heart. Spotless
-Mother of God, thou knowest it!&mdash;there is no single feeling in my
-woman's soul that I dare not avouch to thy all-blessed gentleness! I ask
-only to live in the same land, to breathe the same air, to serve him at
-his need, to associate with his friends; so that when I see him not, I
-may feed upon discourse of him. This is all I ask&mdash;all!&mdash;and
-this must not be! I cannot bear a tainted name; I cannot endure that,
-linked with any slightest stain of calumny, my image should haunt his
-dreams; nor that he or any human being should suffer through me, which
-may so easily happen: for if words like those Frion reported should
-reach my father's ears, he would clothe his tempest-shaken limbs in
-arms, and expose his breast to the sharp sword's point, to vindicate my
-honour. No!&mdash;no tragedy shall be associated with poor Monina's
-name; nor agony nor woe shall visit those I love, through me: they shall
-not even commiserate my sufferings; these shall be garnered up in my own
-heart, watched with a miser's care. I will not enrich the tell-tale air
-by one sigh; nor through my broken heart shall the gloom of my despair
-appear. I will paint my face with joy's own hue; put sunshine in my
-eyes: my hapless love shall be no tale of pity for any, save my own
-desolate thoughts. Nor let me forget every lesson of resignation, nor
-the dear belief I cherish in the protection and goodness of my sainted
-guardianess. Let me rejoice at much that exalts my destiny in my own
-eyes. The prince's friendship, affection, gratitude, and esteem are
-mine: I have been able to serve him I love&mdash;am I not sufficiently
-fortunate? He needs me no more; but I am no alien upon earth. I shall
-give delight to my dear father by accompanying him over the untrod
-watery deserts: through me&mdash;for, if I went not, he would remain
-behind&mdash;the name of De Faro will be added to the list of those who
-bestow a new creation of supernal beauty on our out-worn world. He will
-call me the partner of his glory; and, though that be a vain word, his
-dark eyes will flash with joy. My dear, dear father! Should the prince
-succeed and ascend his rightful throne, more impassable than that wide
-sea would be the gulph which ceremony would place between us; and if he
-fall&mdash;ah! mine is no summer's day voyage; the tornados of that wild
-region may wreck me; the cold sea receive me in her bosom; and I shall
-never hear of Richard's overthrow, nor endure the intolerable pang of
-knowing that he dies."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Fortified in some degree by such thoughts, anxious to conceal her
-sorrows from one who might compassionate, yet not wholly share them,
-Monina met Richard with an air of gaiety: glad, in spite of his
-involuntary mortification, that she should be spared any pain, he copied
-her manner; and a spectator would have thought, that either they parted
-for a few hours, or were indifferent to each other. He could not help
-betraying some anxiety however, when Lady Desmond, who was present,
-solicited him to make his friend change her purpose, and drew a
-frightful picture of the hazardous voyage, the storms, the likelihood
-that they might be driven far, far away, where no land was, where they
-would perish of famine on the barren, desolate ocean. Monina
-laughed&mdash;she endeavoured thus to put aside her friend's serious
-entreaties; and, when she found that she failed, she spoke of the
-Providence that could protect her even on the wastes of innavigable
-ocean; and proudly reminded him, that she would trust her father, whose
-reputation as a mariner stood foremost among those in the king of
-Portugal's employ. Richard looked perplexed&mdash;sorrow and pain spoke in
-his own countenance; while she, true to herself to the last, said, "I
-have now told you my purpose&mdash;but this is no farewell; to-morrow we
-meet again; and another to-morrow will come also, when I bring treasure
-from my Indian isle to dazzle the monarch of fair, happy England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On that morrow Richard sought in vain among the countess of Desmond's
-companions for his sweet Spaniard; he imaged her as he last saw her,
-light, laughing, her soft-beaming eyes hardly daring to glance towards
-him, while he fancied that a shower of precious drops was shaken from
-their fringed lids. He had meant to say, "Ah! weep, Monina, weep for
-Andalusia&mdash;for our happy childhood&mdash;for the hopes that leaves us:
-thy tears will seem to me more glad than thy untrue smile." But she was
-not there. Could he have seen her from the deck of his vessel, marking its
-progress from the watch-tower of Youghall, he had been satisfied. The
-anguish of bitter tears, the heart's agonizing gaspings, were hers, to
-be succeeded by the dull starless night of despair, when his sail
-vanished on the glittering plains of the sunny sea.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Farewell to her who mourned; to her who saw neither day nor joy, whose
-heart lived with him, while she prepared for her melancholy separation
-from the very world which he inhabited.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The scene shifts to Scotland; and hither, to a new country, a new
-people, almost to a new language, our royal adventurer is transported.
-Dark, tumultuous, stained with blood, and rendered foul by treason, are
-the pages of early Scottish history. A wild and warlike people inhabited
-its mountainous districts, whose occupation was strife, whose religion
-was power and revenge. The Lowlanders, a wealthier race, were hardly
-more cultivated or less savage. One course of rebellion against the
-sovereign, and discord among themselves, flows, a sanguinary stream from
-the hidden sources of things, threading a long track of years, or
-overflowing it with its pernicious waves. Discord, hate, and murder were
-the animating spirits of the scene.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-James the Third was a weak, unhappy man. A prophecy had induced him to
-distrust all the princes of his house&mdash;he extended this distrust to
-his son, who was brought up consequently in a kind of honourable and
-obscure imprisonment. He fostered unworthy favourites; and many bold and
-sanguinary revolts had been the consequence. On one occasion, while
-encamped during a foray into England, his nobles had seized on all his
-personal friends and adherents, and hanged them over London Bridge. The
-last rebellion cost him his life. The insurgents seized on, and placed
-at their head, his eldest son, then only sixteen years of age&mdash;they
-met their sovereign in the field&mdash;he fled before them; and his
-death was as miserable and dastardly as his life.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-James the Fourth succeeded to the throne. The mean jealousy of his
-father had caused him to be untutored; but he was one of those beings,
-who by nature inherit magnanimity refinement, and generosity. His faults
-were those that belong to such a character. His imagination was active,
-his impulses warm but capricious. He was benignant to every other,
-severe only in his judgment of himself. His father's death, to which he
-had been an unwilling accessary, weighed like parricide on his
-conscience. To expiate it, in the spirit of those times, he wore
-perpetually an iron girdle, augmenting the weight each year, as habit or
-increasing strength lightened the former one. He devoted much of his
-life to penance and prayer. Here ended, however, all of the ascetic in
-his disposition. He was a gallant knight and an accomplished gentleman.
-He encouraged tourneys and passages of arms, raising the reputation of
-the Scottish cavaliers all over Europe, so that many noble foreigners
-repaired to Edinburgh, to gain new trophies in contests with the heroes
-of the north. He passed edicts to enforce the schooling of the children
-of the nobles and lairds. His general love of justice, a little impaired
-it is true by feudal prejudices, often led him to wander in disguise
-over his kingdom; seeking hospitality from the poor, and listening with
-a candid and generous mind to every remark upon himself and his
-government.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was singularly handsome, graceful, prepossessing, and yet dignified
-in his manners. He loved pleasure, and was the slave of the sex, which
-gives to pleasure all its elegance and refinement; he partook his
-family's love for the arts, and was himself a poet and a musician; nay
-more, to emulate the divine patron of these accomplishments, he was
-well-skilled in surgery, and the science of healing. He was ambitious,
-active, energetic. He ruminated many a project of future glory;
-meanwhile his chief aim was to reconcile the minds of the alienated
-nobles&mdash;his murdered father's friends&mdash;to himself; and,
-succeeding in this, to abolish the feuds that raged among the peers of
-Scotland, and civilize their barbarous propensities. He succeeded to a
-miracle. His personal advantages attracted the affection of his
-subjects; they were proud of him, and felt exalted by his virtues. His
-excellent government and amiable disposition, both united to make his
-reign peaceful in its internal policy, and beneficial to the kingdom.
-The court of Holyrood vied with those of Paris, London, and Brussels; to
-which capitals many of his high-born subjects, no longer engaged in the
-struggles of party, travelled; bringing back with them the refinements
-of gallantry, the poetry, learning, and science of the south of Europe.
-The feuds, last flickerings of the dying torch of discord, which lately
-spread a fatal glare through the land, ceased; if every noble did not
-love, they all obeyed their sovereign&mdash;thus a new golden age might
-be said to have dawned upon this eyrie of Boreas, this tempestuous Thule
-of the world.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-We must remember that this was the age of chivalry; the spirit of
-Edward the Third and the princely dukes of Burgundy yet survived. Louis
-the Eleventh, in France, had done much to quench it; it burnt bright
-again under the auspices of his son. Henry the Seventh was its bitter
-enemy; but we are still at the beginning of his reign, while war and
-arms were unextinguished by his cold avaricious policy. James of
-Scotland laboured, and successfully, to pacify his subjects, children of
-one common parent; but he, as well as they, disdained the ignoble arts
-of peace. England formed the lists where they desired to display their
-courage; war with England was a word to animate every heart to dreadful
-joy: in the end, it caused the destruction of him and all his chivalry
-in Flodden Field; now it made him zealous to upraise a disinherited
-prince; so that under the idea of restoring the rightful sovereign to
-the English throne, he might have fair pretext for invading the
-neighbour kingdom. At the hope, the soldiers of Scotland&mdash;in other
-words, its whole population&mdash;awakened, as an unhooded hawk, ready to
-soar at its accustomed quarry.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Patrick Hamilton, the most accomplished and renowned of the Scottish
-cavaliers, and kinsman of the royal house, had returned laden with every
-testimony of the White Rose's truth, and a thousand proofs of his
-nobleness and virtue. Sir Edward Brampton delivered the duchess's
-message of thanks; and his lady had already awakened the zeal of many a
-gentleman, and the curiosity and interest of many a lady, for the pride
-of York, the noble, valiant Plantagenet. Woman's sway was great at
-Holyrood; as the bachelor king, notwithstanding his iron girdle, and his
-strict attention to his religious duties, was a devout votary at the
-shrine of feminine beauty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a hawking party assembled in the neighbourhood of Stirling,
-which he graced by his presence. All was, apparently, light-heartedness
-and joy, till a dispute arose between two damsels upon the merits of
-their respective falcons. One of these was fair Mary Boyd, daughter of
-the laird of Bonshaw. Mary Boyd was the first-love of the young
-sovereign, and the report went, that he was no unsuccessful suitor; it
-spoke of offspring carefully concealed in a village of Fife, whom James
-often visited. When, afterwards, this young lady's example was imitated
-by others nobly born, this became no secret, and of her children, one
-became archbishop of St. Andrew's&mdash;the other, a daughter, married the
-earl of Morton.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But these were days of youthful bashfulness and reserve; the mind of
-Mary Boyd balanced between pride in her lover, and shame for her fault;
-a state of feeling that ill brooked the loss of what gilded her too
-apparent frailty&mdash;the exclusive attention of the king. Mary was
-older than the king; the dignity which had captivated the boy's
-imagination, lost its charm when the tyranny of assumed right took the
-place of that of tenderness. He grew cold, then absent, and at last,
-ventured to fix a regard of admiration on another, sliding easily from
-the restraint to which he at first submitted, into all of devotion, and
-soft, gallant courtesy, by which kings win ladies' love, and in which
-none grew to be a greater adept than James. The new object that
-attracted him was, the young, gay, and lovely Lady Jane Kennedy,
-daughter of the earl of Cassils. Her sparkling eyes, her "bonny brent
-brow," her dark, clustering hair, contrasted with the transparency of
-her complexion&mdash;her perfect good-humour, her vivacity, and her
-wit&mdash;made her a chief beauty in the Scottish court, and in all this
-she was the reverse of the fair, light-haired, sleepy-eyed Mary. Lady
-Jane saw and gloried in her triumph over the king. Innocent then, she
-only desired the reputation of such a conquest, fully resolved not to
-tread in the steps of her rival. It is something of fool's play to
-strive to enchain fire by links of straw, to throw silken fetters on
-abounding torrent, to sport with the strong lion, Love, as he were a
-playful whelp: some, secure in innocence and principle, may at last
-discover their mistake and remain uninjured; but not the vain, heedless,
-self-willed, Lady Jane. The courtiers were divided in their attentions;
-some for shame would not forsake Mary Boyd; some thought that still she
-would regain her power; one or two imagined that Lady Jane's resistance
-would restore the king to her rival; but the greater number caught the
-light spirit of the hour, and gathered round the laughing, happy girl.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The contention between these ladies made many smile. The king betted a
-diamond against a Scotch pebble on Lady Jane's bird. Mary had thwarted
-him, and forced him to her side during the first part of the day&mdash;now
-he took his revenge. A heron rose from the river banks. The birds were
-unhooded, and up soared Lady Jane's in one equal flight through the blue
-air, cleaving the atmosphere with noiseless wing. Mary's followed
-slower; but, when Lady Jane's pounced on the quarry, and brought it
-screaming and flapping to the ground, the rival bird darted on the
-conqueror, and a sharp struggle ensued. It was unequal; for the Lady
-Jane's hawk would not quit its prey. "Let them fight it out," said Mary,
-"and the survivor is surely the victor."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But the spectators cried shame&mdash;while Lady Jane, with a scream,
-hastened to save her favourite. The other, fiery as a borderer, attacked
-even her; and, in spite of her gloves, drops of blood from her fair
-hand, stained her silken robe. James came to her rescue, and with one
-blow put an end to the offender's life. Jane caressed her "tassel
-gentle," while Mary looted on her "false carrion's" extinction with
-unrepressed indignation. They returned to Stirling: immediately on their
-arrival, they received tidings that the duke of York's fleet had been
-descried, and was expected to enter the Frith on the following day. None
-heard the words without emotion; the general sentiment was joy; for
-Richard's landing was to be the signal of invasion. King Henry had one
-or two friends among the Scottish nobles, and these alone smiled
-contemptuously.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We must have feasts and tourneys, fair mistress," said the king, "to
-honour our royal visitor. Will your servant intrude unseemingly if,
-while his arms extol your beauty, he wears your colours?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lady Jane smiled a reply, as she followed her father towards his
-mansion. She smiled, while feminine triumph beamed in her eye, and
-girlish bashfulness blushed in her cheek. "Has she not a bonny ee?"
-cried James, to him who rode near him. It was Sir Patrick Hamilton, his
-dear cousin and friend, to whom James often deferred, and respected,
-while he loved. His serious look recalled the king. "This is not the
-time, good sooth!" he continued, "for such sweet gauds&mdash;but for lance,
-and broadsword:&mdash;the coming of this prince of Roses will bring our
-arms into play, all rusty as they are. I wonder what presence our guest
-may have!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The friends then conversed concerning the projected war, which both
-agreed would be well-timed. It would at once give vent to the fiery
-impulses of the Scotch lords, otherwise apt to prey upon each other. But
-lately a band of the Drummonds had burnt the kirk of Moulward, in which
-were six-score Murrays, with their wives and children, all of whom were
-victims. But foray in England&mdash;war with the land of their
-hate&mdash;the defiance would be echoed in glad shouts from Tweed to
-Tay, from the Lothians to the Carse of Gowrie; while it should be
-repeated in groans from the Northumberland wilds.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap29"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXIX
-<br /><br />
-WELCOME TO SCOTLAND</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Cousin of York, thus once more we embrace thee;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Welcome to James of Scotland! For thy safety,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Know, such as love thee not shall never wrong thee.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Come, we will taste awhile our court delights,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Dream hence afflictions past, and then proceed</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To high attempts of honour.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">FORD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York arrived off Leith. While the messengers were going to
-and fro, and preparation was made to disembark, he and his principal
-friends were assembled on the deck of their vessel, regarding; this
-strange northern coast with curiosity, wonder, and some contempt.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I see horses," cried Lord Barry; "by'r Lord's grace, grass grows
-hitherward&mdash;that is much!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I see kye," exclaimed Frion, "so we may hope for buttered sowans at
-least, if not beef, at the palace of feasts."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ay," cried Sir Edward Brampton, who had come on board, "you may hope
-for choice cheer. I promise ye shall live well, ye that are
-noble&mdash;these unclad rocks and desert moors are the home of many an
-earl and belted knight, whose gorgeousness may vie with the cavaliers of
-France or Burgundy. In this it differs from England, ye will not find
-stout franklins or fat burgesses; there are no men of Ghent, nor London
-aldermen: the half-naked kern tills the stony soil. Next to the palace
-is the hearthless hovel. Wealth and penury, if not mates, are joint
-masters of the land."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have heard," said York, "that there is much paternal love and filial
-duty between the rich and poor in this country."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Among the northern mountains thus it is," said Brampton; "a strange and
-savage race, which, my good Lord Barry, some name Irish, dwell on the
-barren heights, along the impassable defiles, beside their vast stormy
-lakes; but the Lowlander looks askance on the Highland clanship. List
-ye, gentlemen; all bears a different aspect here from the gentle
-southern kingdoms; but they are men, proud, valiant, warlike men, as
-such they claim our respect. His majesty and a few others are moreover
-right gallant cavaliers."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Mark these words," said York, earnestly, "and remember, dear friends,
-that we, the world's wanderers, seek refuge here of our own will, which
-if we find, we must not disdain our hosts. Remember, too, the easy rage
-of the fiery Scot; and that we boast gentler customs: suffer no brawling
-to mar our concord; let not Richard of York, who of all his wide realm
-possesses your hearts only, find his dominions narrowed, or violently
-disturbed by your petulance and pride."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke's associates listened with respect. Hitherto the spirited boy
-had been led by a Barry, a Clifford, a Neville, or a Plantagenet. They
-had counselled, spoken for him; his sword only had been as active as
-theirs. A new light seemed to have broken in upon his soul; it assumed a
-seriousness and power that exalted him in their eyes, while it took
-nothing from the candour and single-hearted reliance on their loves,
-which was his dearest charm.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On landing, the duke of York was escorted to Edinburgh by the earl of
-Errol, Sir Patrick Hamilton, and others. The attire, arms, and horses,
-with their caparisons, of these gentlemen, were little inferior to those
-displayed at Paris. King James awaited him at the castle of Edinburgh.
-The monarch received his guest in state on his throne. The prince was
-struck at once by his elegance, his majesty, and sweet animated aspect:
-his black bonnet, looped up by a large ruby, sat lightly on his brow,
-his glossy black curly hair escaping in ringlets from underneath; his
-embroidered shirt-collar, thrown back, displayed his throat, and the
-noble expression of his head; his dark grey eyes, his manly sun-burnt
-complexion, the look of thought, combined with goodness, mingled with
-dignity, gave an air of distinction to his whole person. Various were
-the physiognomies, various the guises, of those around him. The swart,
-gaunt Highlander, in his singular costume; the blue-eyed, red-haired
-sous of the Lowlands were there; and in each and all were remarkable a
-martial, sometimes a ferocious, expression.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince of England entered, surrounded by his (to the Scotch)
-foreign-looking knights.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-James descended from his throne to embrace his visitant, and then
-re-assumed it, while all eyes were turned upon the royal adventurer,
-whose voice and mien won every heart, before his eloquence had time to
-move them. "High and mighty king," said Richard, "your grace, and these
-your nobles present, be pleased to hear the tragedy of one, who, born a
-prince, comes even as a beggar to your court. My lords, sorrow and I
-were not twins: I am the elder, and for nine years I beheld not the
-ill-visage of that latest birth of my poor but royal mother's fortunes.
-It were a long tale to tell, what rumour has made familiar to every ear:
-my uncle Gloucester's usurpation; my brother's death; and the sorrows of
-our race. I lost my kingdom ere I possessed it; and while yet my young
-hands were too feeble to grasp the sceptre of my ancestors, and, with
-it, the sword needful to defend the same, capricious fate bestowed it on
-Henry of Richmond; a base-born descendant of ill-nurtured Bolingbroke; a
-scion of that Red Rose that so long and so rightfully had been uprooted
-in the land, which they had bought with its children's dearest blood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Good, my lords, I might move you to pity did I relate how, in my tender
-years, that usurer king sought my life, buying the blood of the
-orphan at the hands of traitors. How, when these cruelties failed him,
-he used subtler arts; giving me nicknames; meeting my gallant array of
-partizans, not with an army of their peers, but with a base rout of
-deceits, treasons, spies, and blood-stained decoyers. It would suit me
-better to excite your admirations by speaking of the nobleness and
-fidelity of my friends; the generosity of the sovereigns who have shed
-invaluable dews upon the fading White Rose, so to refresh and restore
-it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But not to waste my tediousness on you, let this be the sum. I am here,
-the friend of France, the kinsman of Burgundy; the acknowledged lord of
-Ireland; pursued by my powerful foe, I am here, king of Scotland, to
-claim your friendship and your aid. Here lies the accomplishment of my
-destiny! The universal justice to be rendered me, which I dreamed of in
-my childhood, the eagle hopes of my youth, my better fortunes, and
-future greatness, have fled me. But here they have found a home; here
-they are garnered up; render them back to me, my lord; unlock with the
-iron key of fatal battle the entrance to those treasures, all mine own,
-whose absence renders me so poor. Arm for me Scotland; arm for the
-right! Never for a juster cause could you buckle breast-plate, or poize
-your lance. Be my captain, and these your peers, my fellow-soldiers.
-Fear not, but that we vanquish; that I gain a kingdom; you eternal glory
-from your regal gift. Alas! I am as a helmless vessel drifting towards
-the murderous rock; but you, as the strong north-wind, may fill the
-flapping sails, and carry me on my way with victory and gladness."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A murmur filled the presence-chamber: dark Douglas grasped his sword;
-Hamilton's eyes glanced lightnings; not one there but felt his heart
-beat with desire to enforce the illustrious exile's right. The tide of
-rising enthusiasm paused as James arose; and deep attention held them
-all. He descended from his throne. "My royal brother," he said, "were I
-a mere errant knight, so good and high I esteem your cause, without more
-ado I would don my armour, and betake me to the field. The same power
-which enables me to afford you far better succour than the strength of
-one arm, obliges me to pause and take council, ere I speak what it is in
-my heart to promise. But your highness has made good your interests
-among my counsellors; and I read in their gestures the desire of war and
-adventure for your sake. Deem yourself an exile no more. Fancy that you
-have come from merry England to feast with your brother in the north,
-and we will escort you back to your capital in triumphant procession,
-showing the gaping world how slighter than silky cobwebs are the
-obstacles that oppose the united strength of Plantagenet and Stuart.
-Welcome&mdash;thrice welcome to the Scottish land&mdash;kinsmen, nobles,
-valiant gentlemen, bid dear welcome to my brother England!"
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap30"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXX
-<br /><br />
-THE COURT OF SCOTLAND</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">A lady, the wonder of her kind,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Whose form was upborne by a lovely mind;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Which dilating had moulded her mien and motion,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Like a sea-flower unfolded beneath the ocean.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-A few days made it apparent that York acquired a stronger power over the
-generous and amiable king of Scotland, than could be given by motives of
-state policy. He became his friend; no empty name with James, whose
-ardent soul poured itself headlong into this new channel, and revelled
-in a kind of ecstasy in the virtues and accomplishments of his favoured
-guest. Both these princes were magnanimous and honourable, full of
-grandeur of purpose, and gentleness of manner; united by these main
-qualities, the diversities of their dispositions served rather to draw
-them closer. Though Richard's adventures and disasters had been so many,
-his countenance, his very mind was less careworn than that of James. The
-White Rose, even in adversity, was the nursling of love; the Scottish
-prince, in his palace-fostered childhood, had been the object of his
-father's hatred and suspicion: cabal, violence, and duplicity had waited
-on him. James governed those around him by demonstrating to them, that
-it was their interest to obey a watchful, loving, generous monarch:
-Richard's power was addressed to the most exalted emotions of the human
-heart, to the fidelity, self-devotion, and chivalric attachment of his
-adherents. James drew towards himself the confidence of men; Richard
-bestowed his own upon them. James was winning from his courtesy, Richard
-from his ingenuousness. Remorse had printed a fadeless stamp of thought
-and pain on the king's countenance; an internal self-communion and
-self-rebuke were seated in the deep shadows of his thoughtful eyes.
-Richard's sorrow for the disasters he might be said to have occasioned
-his friends, his disdain of his own vagabond position, his sadness when
-his winged thoughts flew after the Adalid, to hover over his sweet
-Monina; all these emotions were tinged by respect for the virtues of
-those around him, conscious rectitude, pious resignation to Providence,
-gratitude to his friends, and a tender admiration of the virgin virtues
-of her he loved: so that there arose thence only a softer expression for
-his features, a sweetness in the candour of his smile, a gentle
-fascination in his frank address, that gave at once the stamp of
-elevated feeling and goodness to his mien. He looked innocent, while
-James's aspect gave token, that in his heart good and ill had waged war:
-the better side had conquered, yet had not come off scathless from the
-fight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the first enthusiasm of his new attachment, James was eager to lavish
-on his friend every mark of his favour and interest; he was obliged to
-check his impatience, and to submit to the necessity of consulting with
-and deferring to others. His promises, though large, continued therefore
-to be vague; and York knew that he had several enemies at the
-council-board. The intimacy between him and the king prevented him from
-entertaining any doubts as to the result; but he had a difficult task in
-communicating this spirit of patient forbearance to his friends.
-Sometimes they took sudden fright, lest they should all at once meet a
-denial to their desires; sometimes they were indignant at the delays
-that were interposed. None was more open in his expressions of
-discontent than Master Secretary Frion. He who had been the soul of
-every enterprise until now, who had fancied that his talents for
-negotiation would be of infinite avail in the Scottish court, found that
-the friendship between the princes, and Richard's disdain of artfully
-enticing to his side his host's noble subjects, destroyed at once his
-diplomatic weaving. He craftily increased the discontent of the proud
-Neville, the disquietude of the zealous Lady Brampton, and the turbulent
-intolerance of repose of Lord Barry; while Richard, on the other hand,
-exerted himself to tranquillize and reduce them to reason: he was
-sanguine in his expectations, and above all, confident in his friend's
-sincere intention to do more than merely assist him by force of arms. He
-saw a thousand projects at work in James's generous heart, every one
-tending to exalt him in the eyes of the world, and to rescue him for
-ever from the nameless, fugitive position he occupied. Nor was his
-constant intercourse with the king of small influence over his
-happiness; the genius, the versatile talents, the grace and
-accomplishments of this sovereign, the equality and sympathy that
-reigned between them, was an exhaustless source of more than amusement,
-of interest and delight. The friends of James became his friends: Sir
-Patrick Hamilton was chief among these, and warmly attached to the
-English prince: another, whom at first ceremony had placed at a greater
-distance from him, grew into an object of intense interest and continual
-excitation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This evening," said the king to him, soon after his arrival, "you will
-see the flower of our Scottish damsels, the flower of the world well may
-I call her; for assuredly, when you see the Lady Katherine Gordon, you
-will allow that she is matchless among women."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard was surprised: did James's devotion to Lady Jane Kennedy, nay,
-his conscious look whenever he mentioned her, mean nothing? Besides, on
-this appeal to his own judgment, he pictured his soft-eyed Spaniard,
-with all her vivacity and all her tenderness, and he revolted from the
-idea of being the slave of any other beauty. "Speak to our guest, Sir
-Patrick," continued the king, "and describe the fair earthly angel who
-makes a heaven of our bleak wilds; or rather, for his highness might
-suspect you, let me, not her lover, but her cousin, her admirer, her
-friend, tell half the charms, half the virtues of the daughter of
-Huntley. Is it not strange that I, who have seen her each day since
-childhood, and who still gaze with wonder on her beauty, should yet find
-that words fail me when I would paint it? I am apt to see, and ready to
-praise, the delicate arch of this lady's brow, the fire of another's
-eyes, another's pouting lip and fair complexion, the gay animation of
-one, the chiselled symmetry of a second. Often, when our dear Lady Kate
-has sat, as is often her wont, retired from sight, conversing with some
-travelled greybeard, or paying the homage of attention to some ancient
-dame (of late I have remarked her often in discourse with Lady
-Brampton), I have studied her face and person to discover where the
-overpowering charm exists, which, like a strain of impassioned music,
-electrifies the senses, and touches the hearts of all near her. Is it in
-her eyes? A poet might dream of dark blue orbs like hers, and that he
-had kissed eyelids soft as those, when he came unawares on the repose of
-young Aurora, and go mad for ever after, because it was only a dream:
-yet I have seen brighter; nor are they languishing. Her lips, yes, the
-soul of beauty is there, and so is it in her dimpled chin. In the
-delicate rounding of her cheeks, and the swanlike loveliness of her
-throat, in the soft ringlets of her glossy hair, down to the very tips
-of her roseate-tinged fingers, there is proportion, expression, and
-grace. You will hardly see all this: at first you will be struck;
-extreme beauty must strike; but your second thought will be, to wonder
-what struck you, and then you will look around, and see twenty prettier
-and more attractive; and then, why, at the first words she speaks, you
-will fancy it an easy thing to die upon the mere thought of her: her
-voice alone will take you out of yourself, and carry you into another
-state of being. She is simple as a child, straightforward, direct:
-falsehood&mdash;pah! Katherine <i>is</i> Truth. This simplicity, which
-knows neither colouring nor deviation, might almost make you fear, while
-you adore her, but that her goodness brings you back to love. She is good,
-almost beyond the consciousness of being so: she is good because she
-gives herself entirely up to sympathy; and, beyond every other, she
-dives into the sources of your pleasures and pains, and takes a part in
-them. The better part of yourself will, when she speaks, appear to leap
-out, as if, for the first time, it found its other half; while the worse
-is mute, like a stricken dog, before her. She is gay, more eager to
-create pleasure than to please; for to please, we must think of
-ourselves, and be ourselves the hero of the story, and Katherine is ever
-forgetful of self: she is guileless and gall-less; all love her; her
-proud father, and fiery, contentious Highland brothers, defer to her;
-yet, to look at her, it is as if the youngest and most innocent of the
-graces read a page of wisdom's book, scarce understanding what it meant,
-but feeling that it was right."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was dangerous to provoke the spirit of criticism by excessive praise;
-Richard felt half inclined to assert that there was something in the
-style of the king's painting that showed he should not like this lauded
-lady; but she was his cousin, he was proud of her, and so he was silent.
-There was a ball at court that night; and he would see many he had never
-seen before; James made it a point that he should discover which was his
-cousin. He could not mistake. "She is loveliness itself!" burst from his
-lips; and from that moment he felt what James had said, that there was a
-"music breathing from her face," an unearthly, spirit-stirring beauty,
-that inspired awe, had not her perfect want of pretension, her quite,
-unassuming simplicity, at once led him back to every thought associated
-with the charms and virtues of woman. Lady Brampton was already a link
-between them; and, in a few minutes, he found himself conversing with
-more unreserve and pleasure than he had ever done. There are two
-pleasures in our intercourse in society, one is to listen, another to
-speak. We may frequently meet agreeable, entertaining people, and even
-sometimes individuals, whose conversation, either by its wit, its
-profundity, or its variety, commands our whole rapt attention: but very
-seldom during the course of our lives do we meet those who thaw every
-lingering particle of ice, who set the warm life-springs flowing, and
-entice us, with our hearts upon our lips, to give utterance to its most
-secret mysteries; to disentangle every knot and fold of thought, and,
-like sea-weed in the wave, to spread the disregarded herbage, as a
-tracery matchlessly fair before another's eyes. Such pleasure Richard
-felt with Katherine; and, ever and anon, her melodious voice interposed
-with some remark, some explanation of his own feelings, at once
-brilliant and true.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard knew that Sir Patrick Hamilton loved the Lady Katherine Gordon;
-he also was related to the royal family. Hamilton, in the eyes of all,
-fair ladies and sage counsellors, was acknowledged to be the most
-perfect knight of Scotland; what obstacle could there be to their union?
-Probably it was already projected, and acceded to. Richard did not
-derogate from the faith that he told himself he owed to Monina, by
-cultivating a friendship for the promised bride of another, and moreover
-one whom, after the interval of a few short months, he would never see
-again. Satisfied with this reasoning, York lost no opportunity of
-devoting himself to the Lady Katherine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His interests were the continual subject of discussion in the royal
-counsel-chamber. There were a few who did not speak in his favour. The
-principal of these was the earl of Moray, the king's uncle: the least in
-consideration, for he was not of the council, though he influenced it:
-but the bitterest in feeling, was Sir John Ramsey, laird of Balmayne,
-who styled himself Lord Bothwell. He had been a favourite of James the
-Third. His dark, fierce temper was exasperated by his master's death,
-and he brooded perpetually for revenge. He had once, with several other
-nobles, entered into a conspiracy to deliver up the present king to
-Henry the Seventh; and the traitorous intent was defeated, not from want
-of will, but want of power in his abettors. Since then, Lord Bothwell,
-though nominally banished and attainted, was suffered to live in
-Edinburgh, nay, to have access to the royal person. James, whose
-conscience suffered so dearly by the death of his father, had no desire
-to display severity towards his ancient faithful servant; besides, one
-who was really so insignificant as Sir John Ramsey. This man was
-turbulent, dissatisfied: he was sold to Henry of England, and had long
-acted as a spy; the appearance of York at Edinburgh gave activity and
-importance to his function: his secret influence and covert intrigues
-retarded somewhat the projects and desires of the king.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When the first opposition made to acknowledging this pretender to the
-English crown was set aside, other difficulties ensued. Some of the
-counsellors were for making hard conditions with the young duke, saying,
-that half a kingdom were gift enough to a Prince Lackland: a golden
-opportunity was this, they averred, to slice away a bonny county or two
-from wide England; he whom they gifted with the rest could hardly say
-them nay. But James was indignant at the base proposal, and felt
-mortified and vexed when obliged to concede in part, and to make
-conditions which he thought hard with his guest. After a noisy debate,
-these propositions were drawn out, and York was invited to attend the
-council, where they were submitted for his assent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These conditions principally consisted in the surrender of Berwick, and
-the promised payment of one hundred thousand marks. They were hard; for
-it would touch the new monarch's honour not to dismember his kingdom;
-and it were his policy not to burden himself with a debt which his
-already, oppressed subjects must be drawn on to pay. The duke asked for
-a day for consideration, which was readily granted.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With real zeal for his cause on one side, and perfect confidence in his
-friends' integrity on the other, these difficulties became merely
-nominal, and the treaty was speedily arranged. But the month of
-September was near its close; a winter campaign would be of small avail:
-money, arms, and trained men, were wanting. The winter was to be devoted
-to preparation; with the spring the Scottish army was to pass the
-English border. In every discussion, in every act, James acted as his
-guest's brother, the sharer of his risks and fortunes: one will, one
-desire, was theirs. Sir Patrick Hamilton went into the west to raise
-levies: no, third person interposed between them. It was the king's
-disposition to yield himself wholly up to the passion of the hour. He
-saw in Richard, not only a prince deprived of his own, and driven into
-exile, but a youth of royal lineage, exposed to the opprobium of
-nicknames and the accusation of imposture. The king of France
-acknowledged, but he had deserted him: the archduke had done the same:
-how could James prove that he would not follow in these steps? He levied
-the armies of his kingdom in his favour; he was to fight and conquer for
-him next spring. The intervening months were intolerable to the fervent
-spirit of the Stuart&mdash;something speedy, something now, he longed, he
-resolved to do; which, with a trumpet-note, should to all corners of the
-world declare, that he upheld Richard of York's right&mdash;that he was his
-defender, his champion. Once he penned a universal challenge, then
-another especially addressed to Henry Tudor; but his invasion were a better
-mode than this. Should he give him rank in Scotland?&mdash;that would
-ill beseem one who aspired to the English crown. Should he proclaim him
-Richard the Fourth in Edinburgh?&mdash;York strongly objected to this.
-Money?&mdash;it were a base gilding; besides, James was very poor, and had
-melted down his plate, and put his jewels to pawn, to furnish forth the
-intended expedition. Yet there was one way,&mdash;the idea was as
-lightning&mdash;James felt satisfied and proud; and then devoted all his
-sagacity, all his influence, all his ardent soul, to the accomplishment
-of a plan, which, while it insured young Richard's happiness, stamped
-him indelibly as being no vagabond impostor, but the honoured prince,
-the kinsman and ally of Scotland's royal house.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-King James and the duke of York had ridden out to inspect a Lowland
-regiment, which the earl of Angus proudly displayed as the force of the
-Douglas. As they returned, James was melancholy and meditative. "It is
-strange and hard to endure," he said at last, fixing on his companion
-his eyes at once so full of fire and thought, "when two spirits contend
-within the little microcosm of man. I felt joy at sight of those bold
-followers of the Douglas, to think that your enemy could not resist
-them; but I do myself foolish service, when I place you on the English
-throne. You will leave us, my lord: you will learn in your bonny realm
-to despise our barren wilds: it will be irksome to you in prosperity, to
-think of your friends of the dark hour."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was sincerity in these expressions, but exaggeration in the
-feelings that dictated them. Richard felt half-embarrassed, in spite of
-gratitude and friendship. The king, following the bent of his own
-thoughts, not those of others, suddenly continued: "Our cousin Kate at
-last, finds grace in your eyes; is she not good and beautiful, all cold
-and passionless as she is?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Cold!" the Lady Katherine, whose heartfelt sympathy, was a sunny clime
-in which he basked&mdash;whose sensibility perpetually varied the bright
-expression of her features&mdash;York repeated the word in astonishment.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thou findest her wax?" inquired James, smiling; "by my troth, she has
-proved but marble before."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I cannot guess even at your meaning," replied York, with all the warmth
-of a champion; "the lady is in the estimation of all, in your own
-account, the best daughter, the most devoted friend, the kindest
-mistress in the world. How can we call that spirit cold, which animates
-her to these acts? It is not easy to perform, as she does, our simplest
-duties. How much of self-will, of engrossing humour, even of our
-innocent desires and cherished tastes, must we not sacrifice, when we
-devote ourselves to the pleasure and service of others? How much
-attention does it not require, how sleepless a feeling of interest,
-merely to perceive and understand the moods and wishes of those around
-us! An inert, sluggish nature, half ice, half rock, cannot do this. To
-achieve it, as methinks your fair kinswoman does, requires all her
-understanding, all her sweetness, all that exquisite tact and
-penetrative feeling I never saw but in her."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am glad you say this," said James. "Yes, Kate has a warm heart: none
-has a better right to say so than I. There are&mdash;there were times, for
-the gloom of the dark hour is somewhat mitigated&mdash;when no priest, no
-penance, had such power over me as my cousin Katherine's sweet voice.
-Like a witch she dived into the recesses of my heart, plucking thence my
-unholy distrust in God's mercy. By St. Andrew! when I look at her, all
-simple and gentle as she is, I wonder in what part of her resides the
-wisdom and the eloquence I have heard fall from her lips; nor have I had
-the heart to reprove her, when I have been angered to see our cousin Sir
-Patrick driven mad by her sugared courtesies."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Does she not affect Sir Patrick?" asked Richard, while he wondered at
-the thrilling sensation of fear that accompanied his words.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Yea, heartily,' she will reply," replied the king; "'Would you have me
-disdain our kinsman?' she asks when I rail; but you, who are of gender
-masculine, though, by the mass! a smooth specimen of our rough kind,
-know full well that pride and impertinence are better than equable,
-smiling, impenetrable sweetness. Did the lady of my love treat me thus,
-'sdeath, I think I should order myself the rack for pastime. But we
-forget ourselves; push on, dear prince. It is the hour, when the hawks
-and their fair mistresses are to meet us on the hill's side. I serve no
-such glassy damsel; nor would I that little Kennedy's eye darted fires
-on me in scorn of ray delay. Are not my pretty Lady Jane's eyes bright,
-Sir Duke?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As a fire-fly among dark-leaved myrtles."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Or a dew-drop on the heather, when the morning sun glances on it, as we
-take our mountain morning-way to the chase. You look grave, my friend;
-surely her eyes are nought save as nature's miracle to you?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Assuredly not," replied York; "are they other to your majesty&mdash;you
-do not love the lady?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, no!" reiterated James, with a meaning glance, "I do not love the
-Lady Jane; only I would bathe in fire, bask in ice, do each and every
-impossibility woman's caprice could frame for trials to gain&mdash;but I
-talk wildly to a youthful sage. Say, most revered anchorite, wherefore
-doubt you my love to my pretty mistress?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Love!" exclaimed Richard; his eyes grew lustrous in their own soft dew
-as he spoke. "Oh, what profanation is this! And this you think is love!
-to select a young, innocent, and beauteous girl&mdash;who, did she wed her
-equal, would become an honoured wife and happy mother&mdash;to select her,
-the more entirely to deprive her of these blessings&mdash;to bar her out
-for ever from a woman's paradise, a happy home; you, who even now are in
-treaty for a princess-bride, would entice this young thing to give up
-her heart, her all, into your hands, who will crush it, as boys a gaudy
-butterfly, when the chase is over. Dear my lord, spare her the
-pain&mdash;yourself remorse; you are too good, too wise, too generous, to
-commit this deed and not to suffer bitterly."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A cloud came over James's features. The very word "remorse" was a sound
-of terror to him. He smote his right hand against his side, where dwelt
-his heart, in sore neighbourhood to the iron of his penance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this moment, sweeping down the near hill-side, came a gallant array
-of ladies and courtiers. The king even lagged behind; when near, he
-accosted Katherine, he spoke to the earl of Angus, to Mary Boyd, to all
-save the Lady Jane, who first looked disdainful, then hurt, and, at
-last, unable to straggle with her pain, rode sorrowfully apart. James
-tried to see, to feel nothing. Her pride he resisted, her anger he
-strove to contemn, her dejection he could not endure: and, when riding
-up to her unaware, he saw the traces of tears on her cheek, usually so
-sunny bright with smiles, he forgot everything save his wish to console,
-to mollify, to cheer her. As they returned, his hand was on her
-saddle-bow, his head bent down, his eyes looking into hers, and she was
-smiling, though less gay than usual. From that hour James less coveted
-the prince's society. He began a little to fear him: not the less did he
-love and esteem him; and more, far more, did he deem him worthy of the
-honour, the happiness he intended to bestow upon him.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap31"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXI
-<br /><br />
-THE MARRIAGE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i9">She is mine own;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And I as rich in having such a jewel,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">As twenty seas, if all their sand were pearl,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Their water nectar, and the rocks pure gold.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The threads were spun, warp and woof laid on, and Fate busily took up
-the shuttle, which was to entwine the histories of two beings, at whose
-birth pomp and royalty stood sponsors, whose career was marked by every
-circumstance that least accorded with such a nativity. A thousand
-obstacles stood in the way; the king, with all his fervour, hesitated
-before he proposed to the earl of Huntley to bestow his daughter, of
-whom he was justly proud, on a fugitive sovereign, without a kingdom,
-almost without a name. Fortune, superstition, ten thousand of those
-imperceptible threads which fate uses when she weaves her most
-indissoluble webs, all served to bring about the apparently impossible.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl of Huntley was a man of a plain, straightforward, resolved
-ambition. His head was warm, his heart cold, his purpose one&mdash;to
-advance his house, and himself at the head of it, to as high a situation
-as the position of subject would permit. In the rebellion which
-occasioned the death of James the Third, he had vacillated, unable quite
-to ascertain which party would prove triumphant; and when the rebels,
-rebels then no more, but lieges to James the Fourth, won the day, they
-looked coldly on their lukewarm partizan. Huntley grew discontented:
-though still permitted to hold the baton of Earl Marshal, he saw a cloud
-of royal disfavour darkening his fortunes; in high indignation he joined
-in the nefarious plot of Buchan, Bothwell; and Sir Thomas Todd, to
-deliver his sovereign into the hands of Henry of England, a project
-afterwards abandoned.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Time had softened the bitter animosities which attended James at the
-beginning of his reign. He extended his favour to all parties, and
-reconciled them to each other. A wonder it was, to see the Douglases,
-Hamiltons, Gordons, Homes, the Murrays, and Lennoxes, and a thousand
-others, at peace with each other, and obedient to their sovereign. The
-earl of Huntley, a man advanced in life, prudent, resolute, and politic,
-grew into favour. He was among the principal of the Scottish peers; he
-had sons, to whom the honours of his race would descend, and this one
-daughter, whom he loved as well as he could love anything, and respected
-from the extent of her influence, and the perfect prudence of her
-conduct; she was his friend and counsellor, the mediator between him and
-her brothers; the kind mistress to his vassals, a gentle, but
-all-powerful link between him and his king, whose value he duly
-appreciated.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her marriage was often the subject of his meditation. Superstition was
-ever rife in Scotland. James the Third had driven all his brothers from
-him, because he had been told to beware of one near of kin; and his
-death, of which his sou was the ostensible agent, fulfilled the
-prophecy. Second-sight, in the Highlands, was of more avail than the
-predictions of a Lowland sibyl. The seer of the house of Gordon had, on
-the day of her birth, seen the Lady Katherine receive homage as a queen,
-and standing at the altar with one, on whose young brow he perceived,
-all dim and shadowy, "the likeness of a kingly crown." True, this
-elevation was succeeded by disasters: he had beheld her a fugitive; he
-saw her stand on the brow of a cliff that overlooked the sea, while the
-wild clouds careered over the pale moon, alone, deserted; he saw her a
-prisoner; he saw her stand desolate beside the corpse of him she had
-wedded&mdash;the diadem was still there, dimly seen amid the disarray of
-his golden curls. These images haunted the earl's imagination, and made him
-turn a slighting ear to Sir Patrick Hamilton, and other noble suitors of
-his lovely child. Sometimes he thought of the king, her cousin, or one
-of his brothers: flight, desolation, and death, were no strange
-attendants on the state of the king of Scotland, and these miseries he
-regarded as necessary and predestined; he could not avert, and so he
-hardly regarded them, while his proud bosom swelled at the anticipation
-of the thorny diadem, which was to press the brow of a daughter of the
-Gordon.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Huntley had looked coldly on the English prince. Lord Bothwell, as
-he called himself, otherwise Sir John Ramsay, of Balmayne, his former
-accomplice, tampered with him on the part of Henry the Seventh, to
-induce him to oppose warmly the reception of this "feigned boy," and to
-negative every proposition to advance his claims. King Henry's urgent
-letters, and Ramsay's zeal, awakened the earl's suspicions; a manifest
-impostor could hardly engender such fears, such hate; and, when midnight
-assassination, or the poisoned bowl, were plainly hinted at by the
-monarch of wide England, Huntley felt assured that the enemy he so
-bitterly pursued was no pretender, but the rightful heir of the sceptre
-Henry held. He did not quite refuse to join with Bothwell, especially
-when he heard that he was listened to by the bishop of Moray and the
-earl of Buchan; but involuntarily he assumed a different language with
-regard to York, became more respectful to him, and by his demeanour
-crushed at once the little party who had hitherto spoken of him with
-contempt. The king perceived this change; it was the foundation-stone of
-his project. "Tell me, you who are wise, my lord," said the monarch to
-his earl marshal, "how I may raise our English prince in the eyes of
-Scotland. We fight for him in the spring&mdash;for him, we say&mdash;but
-few of ours echo the word; they disdain to fight for any not akin to them."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They would fight for the Foul Fiend," said Huntley, "whom they would be
-ill-pleased to call cousin, if he led them over the English border."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ay, if he took them there to foray; but the duke of York will look on
-England as his own, and when the nobles of the land gather round him, it
-will be chauncy work to keep them and our Scots from shedding each
-other's blood; they would spill Duke Richard's like water, if no drop of
-it can be deemed Scotch."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It were giving him a new father and mother," replied the earl, "to call
-him thus."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When two even of hostile houses intermarry, our heralds pale their
-arms; the offspring pale their blood."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But what Scottish lady would your grace bestow on him whose rank were a
-match for royalty? There is no princess of the Stuarts."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And were there," asked James, quickly, "would it beseem us to bestow
-our sister on a King Lackland?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Or would your majesty wait till he were king of England, when France,
-Burgundy, and Spain would compete with you? I do believe that this noble
-gentleman has fair right to his father's crown; he is gallant and
-generous, so is not King Henry; he is made to be the idol of a warlike
-people, such as the English, so is not his rival. Do you strike one
-stroke, the whole realm rises for him, and he becomes its sovereign:
-then it were a pride and a glory for us, for him a tie to bind him for
-ever, did he place his diadem on the head of a Scottish damsel."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You are sanguine and speak warmly," replied the king: "see you beyond
-your own words? to me they suggest a thought which I entertain, or not,
-as is your pleasure: there is but one lady in our kingdom fitting mate
-for him, and she is more Gordon than Stuart. Did your lordship glance at
-the Lady Katherine in your speech?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Huntley changed colour: a sudden rush of thought palsied the
-beatings of his heart. Was he called upon to give his child, his
-throne-destined daughter, to this king-errant? Nay, nay, thus did
-fortune blindly work; her hand would insure to him the crown, and so
-fulfil to her the dark meaning of the seer: hesitating, lost to his
-wonted presence of mind, Huntley could only find words to ask for a day
-for reflection. James wondered at this show of emotion; he could not
-read its full meaning: "At your pleasure, my lord," he said, "but if you
-decide against my honoured, royal friend, remember that this question
-dies without record&mdash;you will preserve our secret."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Every reflection that could most disquiet an ambitious man possessed the
-earl marshal. That his daughter should be queen of England was beyond
-his hopes; that she should be the errant wife of a pretender, who passed
-his life in seeking ineffectual aid at foreign courts, was far beneath
-them. He canvassed every likelihood of York's success; now they dwindled
-like summer-snow on the southern mountain's side&mdash;now they strode high
-and triumphant over every obstacle; the clinging feeling was&mdash;destiny
-had decreed it&mdash;she being his wife, both would succeed and reign.
-"There is fate in it," was his last reflection, "and I will not gainsay
-the fulfilment. Andrew of the Shawe was the prince of seers, as I have
-good proof. Still to a monarch alone shall she give her hand, and I must
-make one condition."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This one condition Lord Huntley communicated to his royal master. It was
-that York should, as of right he might, assume the style and title of
-king. James smiled at his earl marshal's childish love of gauds, and did
-not doubt that the duke would pay so easy price for a jewel invaluable
-as Katherine. But granting this, the king, knowing the noble's despotic
-character, required one condition also on his part, that he should first
-announce the intended union to the lady, and that it should not have
-place without her free and entire consent. Huntley was surprised:
-"Surely, my liege," he began, "if your majesty and I command&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Our sweet Kate will obey," interrupted James; "but this is no mere
-marriage of policy; hazards, fearful hazards may attend it. Did I not
-believe that all would end well, by the Holy Rood he should not have
-her; but she may see things with different eyes&mdash;she may shrink from
-becoming the wife of an exile, a wanderer without a home: yet that need
-never be."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York little guessed the projects of his royal friend. Love, in its most
-subtle guise, had insinuated itself into his soul, becoming a very
-portion of himself. That part of our nature, which to our reflections
-appears the most human, and yet which forms the best part of humanity,
-is our desire of sympathy; the intense essence of sympathy is love. Love
-has been called selfish, engrossing, tyrannic&mdash;as the root, so the
-green leaf that shoots from it&mdash;love is a part of us&mdash;it is our
-manifestation of life; and poisonous or sweet will be the foliage,
-according to the stock. When we love, it is our aim and conclusion to
-make the object a part of ourselves&mdash;if we are self-willed and evilly
-inclined, little good can arise; but deep is the fount of generous,
-devoted, godlike feeling, which this silver key unlocks in gentle
-hearts. Richard had found in the Lady Katherine a magic mirror, which
-gave him back himself, arrayed with a thousand alien virtues; his soul
-was in her hands, plastic to her fairy touch, and tenderness and worship
-and wonder took his heart, ere passion woke, and threw a chain over
-these bosom guests, so that they could never depart. A mild, yet golden
-light dawned upon his soul, and beamed from it, lighting up creation
-with splendour&mdash;filling his mind with mute, yet entrancing melody. He
-walked in a dream; but far from being rendered by his abstraction morose
-or inattentive to others, never had he been so gay, never so considerate
-and amiable. He felt that, beneath the surface of his life, there was
-the calm and even the bliss of Paradise; and his lightest word or act
-must be, by its grace and benevolence, in concord with the tranquil
-spirit that brooded over his deeper-hidden self. All loved him the
-better for the change, save Frion; there was something in him that the
-wily Frenchman did not understand; he went about and about, but how
-could this man of "low-thoughted care" understand the holy mysteries of
-love.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine accompanied her father to Gordon Castle, in Aberdeenshire.
-Where was the light now, that had made a summer noon in Richard's soul?
-There was memory: it brought before him her cherub-face, her voice, the
-hours when at her side he had poured out his overbrimming soul in
-talk&mdash;not of love, but of ideas, feelings, imaginations he had never
-spoken before. Two days passed, and by that time he had collected a
-whole volume of things he wished to say&mdash;and she was far: then hope
-claimed entrance to his heart, and with her came a train he dreamt not
-of&mdash;of fears, anticipations, terror, despair; and then a tenfold
-ardour for his enterprise. Should he not win Katherine and a kingdom?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the third day after her departure, King James informed the prince,
-that Lord Huntley had invited them to visit him at his castle, "Will
-your grace venture," he asked, "so far into the frozen circles of the
-icy north? You will traverse many a savage defile and wild mountain-top;
-torrents and dark pine forests bar the way, and barrenness spreads her
-hag's arms to scare the intruder. I speak your language, the effeminate
-language of an Andalusian, who loves the craggy heights, only when
-summer basks upon them; and the deep sunless dell, when myrtles and
-geranium impregnate the air with sweets. I love the mist and snow, the
-tameless winds and howling torrent, the bleak unadorned precipice, the
-giant pines where the north makes music. The grassy upland and the
-corn-field, these belong to man, and to her they call Nature, the fair,
-gaudy dame; but God takes to himself, and lives among these sublime
-rocks, where power, majesty and eternity are shaped forth, and the
-grandeur of heaven-piercing cliffs allies us to a simple but elevating
-image of the Creator."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-King James was a poet, and could feel thus&mdash;York might smile at his
-enthusiasm for the bleak and horrific. But had the path to Gordon Castle
-been ten times more frightful, the thoughts of love were roses, the
-hopes of love vernal breezes, to adorn it with beauty. "Say, my lord,"
-continued James, "shall we go throwing aside the cumbrous burthen of
-pomp? We are here in Perth. Yonder, over those peaks, lies our direct
-path. Shall we, two woodland rovers, with bows in our hand and quivers
-at our back, take our solitary way through the wild region? It is my
-pastime ofttimes so to do; and well I know the path that leads me to the
-abode of my cousin Kate. We will send our attendants by the easier path
-to the eastern sea-shore, at once to announce our approach, and bear
-such gear as we may need, not to play too humble a part in Huntley's
-eyes."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A thousand motives of policy and pride had induced the earl to desire
-that this marriage should be celebrated in the Highlands. Here he would
-appear almost a sovereign to his royal son-in-law; here also he should
-avoid the sarcasms of the Tudor party, and the anger of those who had
-pretended to fair Katherine's hand. James consented to his wish, and now
-led his friend and guest, through the very heart of his craggy kingdom
-over the Grampians, towards Aberdeen. It was the end of October; a few
-sweet autumnal days still lingered among these northern hills, as if to
-light on their way the last feathered migrators hastening towards the
-south; but dark mists invested their morning progress. The rivers were
-swollen; and the mountain peaks often saluted the rising sun, garmented
-in radiant snow. It was a little drear, yet grand, sublime, wondrous.
-York suppressed his chilling distaste, till it grew into admiration; the
-king played the guide featly; and the honoured name of the Bruce, which
-peopled this region with proud memories, was the burthen of many a tale;
-nor was his account of the fierce people of these wilds unwelcome to a
-warrior. York remarked that the king was generally known to them, not,
-indeed, as a monarch, but as a hunter, a traveller, sometimes as a
-skilful mediciner, or as a bard, and always hospitably received.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After three days they drew near their journey's end: curiosity as to the
-cause of their visit, anxiety concerning his reception, all faded in
-Richard's heart; dimmed by the glad expectation of seeing her again, who
-had dawned the glowing orient of his darkened heart. They had departed
-from their rude shelter before the sun rose: the mountain peaks were
-awake with day, while night still slumbered in the plain below: some
-natural sights speak to the heart more than others, wherefore we know
-not: the most eloquent is that of the birth of day on the untrodden
-hill-tops, while we, who behold it, are encompassed by shadows. York
-paused: the scene appeared to close in on him, and to fill him, even to
-overflowing, with its imagery. They were toiling up the mountain's side:
-below, above, the dark pines, in many a tortuous shape, clung to the
-rifted rocks; the fern clustered round some solitary old oak; while,
-beetling over, were dark frowning crags, or the foldings of the
-mountains, softened into upland, painted by the many coloured heather.
-With the steady pace of a mountaineer, King James breasted the
-hill-side; nor did York bely his rugged Spanish home. As a bravado, the
-king, in the very sheer ascent, trolled a ballad, a wild Scottish song,
-and Richard answered by a few notes of a Moorish air. A voice seemed to
-answer him, not an echo, for it was not his own, but taking the
-thrilling sweetness of Monina's tones. Ah! ungentle waves, and untaught
-winds, whither bear ye now the soft nursling of Andalusia? Such a
-thought darkened York's brow; when the king, pausing in his toil, leaned
-against a jutting crag&mdash;both young, both gallant, both so noble and
-so beautiful; of what could they think&mdash;of what speak? Not of the
-well-governed realm of the one, nor the yet unconquered kingdom of the
-other; of such they might have spoken among statesmen and warriors, in
-palaces or on the battle plain; but here, in this wild solitude, the
-vast theatre whose shifting scenes and splendid decorations were the
-clouds, the mountain, the forest, and the wave, where man stood, not as
-one of the links of society, forced by his relative position to consider
-his station and his rank, but as a human being, animated only by such
-emotions as were the growth of his own nature&mdash;of what should they
-speak&mdash;the young, the beautiful&mdash;but love!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Tell me, gentle cavalier," cried James, suddenly; "hast thou ever been
-in love? Now would I give my jewel-hilted dagger to tear thy secret from
-thee," continued the king, laughing; for York's eyes had flashed with
-sudden light, and then fell downcast. Where were his thoughts? at his
-journey's goal, or on the ocean sea? If he smiled, it was for Kate; but
-the tear that glittered on his long eyelashes, spoke of his Spanish
-maid. Yet it was not the passion of love that he now felt for his
-childhood companion; it was tenderness, a brother's care, a friend's
-watchfulness, all that man can feel for woman, unblended with the desire
-of making her his; but gratitude and distance had so blended and mingled
-his emotions, that, thus addressed, he almost felt as if he had been
-detected in a crime.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now, by the Holy Rood, thou blushest," said James, much amused; "not
-more deeply was fair Katherine's cheek bedyed, when I put the self-same
-question to her. Does your grace guess, wherefore we journey
-northwards?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard turned an inquiring and unquiet look upon his royal companion. A
-kind of doubt was communicated to James's mind; he knew little of his
-friend's former life: was it not possible that engagements were already
-formed, incompatible with his plans? With some haughtiness, for his
-impetuous spirit ill brooked the slightest check, he disclosed the
-object of their visit to Castle Gordon, and the proposal he had made to
-the earl to unite him in marriage to the Scottish princess.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When I shall possess my kingdom&mdash;when I may name my wife, that which
-she is, or nothing&mdash;queen!" Richard exclaimed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, I speak of no millenium, but of the present hour," said James.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The enthusiastic king, bent upon his purpose, went on to speak of all
-the advantages that would result from this union. York's silence nettled
-him: the prince's thoughts were, indeed, opposed to the exultation and
-delight which his friend had expected to see painted on his face. The
-first glad thought of a lover is to protect and exalt her he loves.
-Katherine was a princess in her native land;&mdash;and what was
-he?&mdash;an outcast and a beggar&mdash;a vagabond upon the
-earth&mdash;a man allied to all that was magnificent in hope&mdash;to
-all that imagination could paint of gallant and true in himself, and
-devoted and noble in his friends. But these were idealities to the
-vulgar eye; and he had only a title as unreal as these, and a mere
-shadowy right, to bestow. It had been sinful even to ally Monina to his
-broken fortunes; but this high offspring of a palace&mdash;the very
-offer, generous as it was, humbled him. A few minutes' silence
-intervened; and, in a colder tone James was about to address him, when
-York gave words to all the conflicting emotions in his
-breast&mdash;speaking such gratitude, love, hope, and despair, as
-reassured his friend, and made him the more resolved to conquer the
-difficulties unexpectedly given birth to by the disinterestedness of his
-guest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A contest ensued; Richard deprecating the rich gift offered to
-him&mdash;the king warmly asserting that he must accept it. The words
-vagabond and outcast were treason to his friendship: if, which was
-impossible, they did not succeed in enforcing the rights to his
-ancestral kingdom, was not Scotland his home&mdash;for ever his
-home&mdash;if he married Katherine? And the monarch went on to describe
-the happiness of their future lives&mdash;a trio bound by the ties of
-kindred&mdash;by affection&mdash;by the virtues, nay, even by the faults
-of each. He spoke also of the disturbances that so often had wrecked the
-fortunes of the proudest Scottish nobles, and said, that a princess of
-that land, united, it might be, to one of its chiefs, trimmed her bark
-for no summer sea. "Like these wild Highlands are our storm-nursed
-lives," continued James. "By our ruder thanes the beautiful and weak are
-not respected; and tempest and ruin visit ever the topmost places. Kate
-is familiar to such fears, or rather to the resignation and courage such
-prospects may inspire. Look around on these crags! listen! the storm is
-rising on the hills&mdash;howling among the pines. Such has been my
-cousin's nursery&mdash;such the school which has made her no slave of
-luxury; no frail floweret, to be scared when the rough wind visits her
-cheek."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In such discussions the travellers beguiled the time. The day was
-stormy; but, eager to arrive, they did not heed its pelting. York had a
-sun in his own heart, that beamed on him in spite of the clouds
-overhead. Notwithstanding his first keen emotion of pain at the idea of
-linking one so lovely to his dark fate, the entrancing thought of
-possessing Katherine&mdash;that she had already consented to be
-his&mdash;animated him with delight, vague indeed; for yet he struggled
-against the flattering illusion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After battling the whole day against a succession of steep acclivities,
-as evening drew near, the friends gained the last hill-top, and stood on
-its brow, overlooking a fertile plain or strath&mdash;an island of verdure
-amidst the black, precipitous mountains that girded it. The sun was
-hidden by the western mountains, which cast their shadow into the
-valley; but the clouds were dispersed, and the round full silvery moon
-was pacing up the eastern heaven. The plain at their feet was studded by
-villages, adorned by groves, and threaded by two rivers, whose high,
-romantic banks varied the scene. An extensive, strongly-built castle
-stood on the hill that overhung one of the streams, looking proudly down
-on this strath, which contained nearly thirty-six square miles of
-fertile ground. "Behold," said James, "the kingdom of Lord Huntley,
-where he is far more absolute than I in my bonny Edinburgh. The Gordon
-fought for the Bruce; and the monarch bestowed on him this fair, wide
-plain as his reward. Bruce flying before his enemies, on foot, almost
-alone, among these savage Grampians, then looked upon it as now we do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-King James's thoughts were full of that wild exhilaration of spirit,
-which none, save the inhabitant of a mountainous country, knows, when
-desolation is around&mdash;a desolation which is to him the pledge of
-freedom and of power. But York had other ideas: he had been told that
-the Lady Katherine had yielded a willing consent to the proposal made;
-and she whom he had before conversed with only as a gentle
-friend&mdash;she, the lovely and the good&mdash;his young heart beat
-thick,&mdash;it had no imagery, far less words, expressive of the
-rapture of love, tortured by the belief that such a prize he ought
-to&mdash;he must&mdash;resign.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The petty tyranny of trivial circumstance often has more power over our
-best-judged designs, than our pride permits us to confess. From the
-moment York entered Castle Gordon, he found an almost invisible, but
-all-conquering net thrown over him. The Gordon, for thus the earl of
-Huntley preferred being called, when surrounded by his clan in his
-northern fastness, received the princes with barbaric, but extreme
-magnificence: his dress was resplendent; his followers numerous, and
-richly clad according to Highland ideas of pomp. But no Lady Katherine
-was there, and it soon became apparent that Richard was first to see her
-at the altar. Sounds of nuptial festivity rang through the castle;
-instead of grace or generosity attending his meditated declining of the
-honour, it would have borne the guise of an arrogant refusal. There was
-also something in the savage look of the clansmen, in the rude
-uncivilization of her native halls, where defence and attack formed the
-creed and practice of all, that reconciled him to the idea of leading
-her from the wild north to softer, milder scenes; where every disaster
-wears a gentler shape; soothed, not exasperated by the ministrations of
-nature.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At midnight, but a very few hours after his arrival, he stood, beside
-her in the chapel to interchange their vows. The earl had decorated the
-holy place with every emblem that spoke of his own greatness, and that
-of his son-in-law. The style of royalty was applied to him, and the
-ambitious noble, "overleaping" himself, grasped with childish or savage
-impetuosity at the shadowy sceptre, and obscure cloud-wrapt crown of the
-royal exile. York, when he saw the princess, summoned all his
-discernment to read content or dissatisfaction in her eyes; if any of
-the latter should appear, even there he would renounce his hopes. All
-was calm, celestially serene. Nay, something almost of exultation
-struggled through the placid expression of her features, as she cast her
-eyes up to heaven, till modest gentleness veiled them again, and they
-were bent to earth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The generosity and pride of woman had kindled these sentiments. The Lady
-Katherine, a princess by birth, would scarcely have dreamed of resisting
-her father's behests, even if they had been in opposition to her
-desires; but here she was to sacrifice no inclination, nothing but
-prosperity; that must depart for ever, she felt she knew, when she
-became the bride of England's outcast prince. Yet should aught of good
-and great cling to him, it was her gift; and to bestow was the passion
-of her guileless heart. It was not reason; it was feeling, perhaps
-superstition, that inspired these ideas. The seer who foretold her
-fortunes, had been her tutor and her poet; she believed in him, and
-believed that all would be accomplished; even to the death of the
-beautiful and beloved being who stood in the pride and strength of youth
-at her side. All must be endured; for it was the will of Heaven.
-Meanwhile, that he should be happy during his mortal career was to be
-her study, her gift, the aim of her life. In consenting to be his, she
-also had made a condition, that, if defeat awaited his arms, and that
-again a wanderer he was obliged to fly before his enemies, she was not
-to be divided from him; if no longer here, she was to be permitted to
-join him; if he departed, she should accompany him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As the priest bestowed his benediction on the illustrious and beauteous
-pair, a silent vow was formed in the heart of either. Doomed by his
-ill-fate to hardship and dependence, he would find in her a medicine for
-all his woes, a wife, even the better, purer part of himself, who would
-never suffer him to despair; but who would take the bitterer portion of
-his sorrow on herself, giving in return the heroism, the piety, the
-serene content which was the essence of her being. His vow, it depended
-not on himself, poor fellow! "Never through me shall she suffer," was
-the fervent resolve. Alas! as if weak mortal hands could hold back giant
-Calamity, when he seizes the heart, and rends it at his pleasure.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap32"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXII
-<br /><br />
-THE MARCH TOWARDS ENGLAND</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">But these are chimes for funerals: my business</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Attends on fortune of a sprightlier triumph;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For love and majesty are reconciled,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And vow to crown thee Empress of the West.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">FORD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The royal party returned to Edinburgh, where the nuptials of Richard of
-England and the Lady Katherine were celebrated with splendour.
-Festivities of all kinds, tournaments, hunting parties, balls, succeeded
-to each other; but far beyond every outward demonstration was the real
-happiness insured by this marriage. Graced by Katherine, the little
-English court became a paradise. The princess assumed her new character
-among the exiles with facility; yet the phrase is bad, for Katherine
-could assume nothing, not even a virtue, if she had it not. In every
-position she was not princess, queen, patroness, or mistress; but woman
-merely&mdash;a true-hearted, gentle, refined woman. She was too young for
-the maternal character to be appropriate to her, yet the watchfulness
-and care she had for all resembled it. Her new subjects felt as if
-before they had been a disconnected, vagabond troop, and that dignity
-and station were assigned to them through her; through her the charities
-and elegances of life hallowed and adorned them. The quality most
-peculiarly her own was the divine simplicity which animated her look,
-her manners, her acts. Taintless simplicity, that best of fascinations,
-whose power is not imperious and sudden, but gradual and changeless,
-where every word spoken is but the genuine interpreter of the feelings
-of the heart, to which not only falsehood, but even the slightest
-disguise or affectation, is wholly foreign; and which is the more
-delicate, winning and kind, from being spontaneous&mdash;so that, as in
-describing her, her royal cousin had said, "you almost questioned her
-authority from its want of pretension, yet yielded to it in all its
-extent."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard's political position stood higher than ever. The ever-watchful
-duchess of Burgundy had sent a renowned Burgundian captain, Sir
-Roderick-de-Lalayne, with two hundred German mercenaries. The king of
-France, at the request of Henry the Seventh, had despatched an embassy
-to King James, to advise a peace between England and Scotland. The
-ambassador was the Sire de Concressault, York's ancient friend, who
-continued to espouse his cause warmly, and gave it all the grace and
-honour of his high influence. King James was eager to collect his army,
-and to prepare for an invasion. If Richard had lost any part of his
-open-hearted confidence and personal friendship, he had gained in his
-esteem and consideration. The change that had been operating was
-imperceptible to York, who naturally found in his marriage a barrier to
-the hourly intercourse they had formerly had, when both were free. Yet
-change there was, greater even than the king himself suspected; the
-causes were easily traced.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Tudor party in Scotland, instigated by bribes and large promises,
-were very active in their enmity to the White Rose. They had been obliged
-to let the torrent of royal favour force its headlong way, but they
-watched the slightest pause in its flow, to throw impediments in the way
-of the abundant stream. Soon after his return from the North, it became
-apparent that the king continued no unsuccessful suitor to the Lady Jane
-Kennedy. This a good deal estranged him from his English friend, who no
-longer reproved, but whose tacit condemnation he feared, as well as that
-of his fair cousin. Nay, more, Lady Jane had drawn from him the cause of
-their transient quarrel, and, now that she had yielded, felt angry and
-disdainful at the attempt made to estrange her lover. One of those lower
-eddies or currents of intelligence, so in use at courts, had reported an
-angry expression of hers to the earl of Buchan, one of York's most
-active enemies. This grasping-place in their difficult way was eagerly
-laid hold of by the conspirators. A coalition was formed between Lady
-Jane and this party, which insured the aggravation of any ill-feeling
-that might arise between the late brothers in heart. Soon after another
-agent or tool was added to their number.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The most subtle, the most politic, the most wily, are sometimes the
-slaves of impulse; nay, very often those who fancy that they measure
-their actions the most narrowly by the rules, either of self-interest or
-ambition, are more easily influenced to unwise passion by any obstacle
-thrown in their path. The Secretary Frion had hitherto considered
-himself of primal import to the English prince: no project was
-conceived, that was not first concocted in his brain, and insinuated by
-him; every new partizan had been enticed by his silvery speeches;
-whatever of difficult, crooked, and hidden was to be done, Frion was
-consulted, and employed, and deeply trusted in its accomplishment. On
-his first arrival in Scotland, the intimacy between the king and York
-destroyed half his influence. James's discernment and experience was not
-duped by the insinuating flatteries of Frion: as a proud man he
-disdained, as a conscientious and pious one, he disliked him. It was
-worse when Katherine's influence became paramount; she put him exactly
-in his right place, yet was so kind that there was no room for
-complaint: all his former patrons were her worshippers; her praises were
-re-echoed from all; and assuredly no intrigue could exist where she was.
-Yet it was neither comprehensible, nor to be endured, that this banished
-prince and his friends should walk straight forward in their allotted
-route, unaided by plot or manœuvre. The subtlety of the man quickly
-revealed to him the existence of the opposing party; he was ready to
-foment it, were it only to gain reputation afterwards by its
-destruction. He made one step, and became the confidant of Balmayne, and
-apparently the tool of the higher confederates: at first he rather
-perplexed than served them, spinning spiders' webs in their way, and
-elevating himself in their eyes by brushing them off at his pleasure. He
-was exactly the man to shine in a dark conspiracy: soon nothing could be
-done but by his advice, nothing known but as he informed them, nothing
-said but as he dictated. Balmayne, who, fierce and moody, entered more
-zealously into these discontents than any other, yet took his
-counsel&mdash;little knew they Maître Etienne Frion: he only watched the
-while, sage fisher of men as he was, for the best opportunity of
-betraying them for his own advantage. In the midst of festivity, of
-gallant, warlike preparation, Frion had, like a witch gathering
-poisonous herbs by the silvery light of the quiet moon, sought to
-extract all that was baleful in what, but for the uses to which he
-strove to put it, had died innocuous.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The winter grew into spring: these were the happiest months of young
-Richard's life. He had traversed many a pass of danger and tract of
-sorrow&mdash;falsehood had blotted&mdash;loss of friends, who had died for
-him, had darkened the past years: often during their course he had believed
-that he gave himself up to despair; he had fancied that he had doubted
-every one and every thing; he imagined that he was tired of
-existence&mdash;vain ideas! Sanguine, confiding, full to the very brim of
-that spirit of life which is the happiness of the young, he sprang up a
-fresh Antæus, each time that Fortune with Herculean power had thrown
-him to the earth. And now he congratulated himself even on every misery,
-every reverse, every sentiment of despondency that he experienced: they
-were so many links of the chain that made him what he was&mdash;the friend
-of James, the husband of Katherine. It was this best attribute of
-sunny-hearted youth, this greenness of the soul, that made Richard so
-frank, so noble, so generous; care and time had laboured in vain&mdash;no
-wrinkle, no deforming line marked his mind, or, that mind's interpreter,
-his open, candid brow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With the spring the Scottish troops drew together, and encamped near
-Edinburgh. The occasion seemed seasonable; for news arrived of
-disturbances which had taken place in England, and which had caused
-Henry the Seventh to recall the earl of Surrey (who was conducting an
-army northward to oppose the expected attack from Scotland), to check
-and defeat enemies which had arisen in the west of his kingdom. The
-inhabitants of Cornwall, vexed by increasing taxes, had long been in a
-state of turbulence; and now, instigated by two ringleaders from among
-themselves, combined together, and rose in open and regulated
-rebellion&mdash;sedition, it might have been called; and had perhaps been
-easily crushed, but for the interference of one, who acted from designs
-and views which at first had made no part of the projects of the
-insurgents.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Audley had not forgotten the White Rose. On his return westward,
-however, he found all so quiet, that no effort of his could rouse the
-rich and satisfied men of Devon, from their inglorious repose. His
-imprudence attracted attention; he had notice of the danger of an
-arrest, and suddenly resolved to quit the post he had chosen, and to
-join the duke of York in Ireland. He came too late; the English squadron
-had sailed; and he, changeful as the winds and as impetuous, despising a
-danger now remote, resolved to return to England, and to Devonshire. His
-voyage from Cork to Bristol was sufficiently disastrous; contrary and
-violent winds drove him from his course into the Atlantic; here he beat
-about for several days, till the wind, shifting a point or two to the
-west, he began to make what sail he could in the opposite direction.
-Still the weather was tempestuous, and his skiff laboured frightfully
-amidst the stormy waves; not far from them, during the greatest fury of
-the gale, was a larger vessel, if such might be called the helmless,
-dismasted hull, tossed by the billows, the sport of the winds, as it
-rose and fell in the trough of the sea. At length the wind lulled; and
-the captain of the caravel, which indeed might be called a wreck,
-lowered a boat, and came alongside Lord Audley's vessel, asking whither
-he was bound? To England, was the answer; and the vast reef of clouds
-lifted on the southern horizon, and showing beyond a streak of azure,
-gave promise of success in their voyage. The questioner, who spoke
-English imperfectly, went on to say, that in spite of the miserable
-state of the caravel, he was resolved not to desert her, but to carry
-her, God willing, into the nearest French port he could make. But there
-was on board one sick, a woman, whom he wished to spare the dangers and
-privations of the voyage. Would the commander take her to England, and
-bestow her in some convent, where she might be tended and kept in
-honourable safety? Lord Audley gave a willing consent, and the boat went
-off speedily, returning again with their stranger passenger. She was in
-the extremity of illness, even of danger, and lay, like a child, in the
-arms of the dark, tall, weather-beaten mariner, who, though squalid in
-his appearance from fatigue and want, stood as a rock that has braved a
-thousand storms; his muscles seemed iron&mdash;his countenance not stern,
-but calm and resolved&mdash;yet tenderness and softness were in the
-expression of his lips, as he gazed on his fragile charge, and placed
-her with feminine gentleness on such rude couch as could be afforded;
-then addressing Lord Audley, "You are an Englishman," he said, "perhaps
-a father?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am an English noble," replied the other; "confide in my care, my
-honour; but, to be doubly sure, if you feel distrust, remain with us;
-yonder wreck will not weather another night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"She has seen the suns of two worlds," said the sailor, proudly, "and
-the blessed Virgin has saved her at a worse hazard. If she perish now,
-it were little worth that her old captain survived: better both go down,
-as, if not now, some day we shall, together. I will confide my poor
-child to you, my lord. If she recover, she has friends in England; she
-would gain them, even if she had them not. Not one among your boasted
-island-women is more lovely or more virtuous, than my poor, my
-much-suffering Monina."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Audley renewed his protestations. De Faro listened with the
-ingenuous confidence of a sailor; he placed several caskets and a
-well-filled bag of gold in the noble's hand, saying, "The Adalid fills
-a-pace. You but rob the ocean. If my child survives, you can give her
-the treasure you disdain. If she does"&mdash;and he bent over her; she
-almost seemed to sleep, so oppressed was she by feebleness and fever. A
-tear fell from her father's eye upon her brow: "And she will: Saint Mary
-guide us, we shall attain."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Suck was the strange drama acted on the wide boundless sea. Such the
-chances that restored the high-minded Andalusian to England, to the
-White Rose, to all the scenes, to every hope and fear which she had
-resolved to abandon for ever. For good or ill, we are in the hands of a
-superior power:
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"There's a divinity that shapes our ends,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Rough-hew them how we will."</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-We can only resolve, or rather endeavour, to act our parts well, such as
-they are allotted to us. Little choice have we to seek or to eschew our
-several destinations.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With Monina at his side, and his own restless ambition as a spur, it may
-be easily imagined what Lord Audley's projects were in joining the
-Cornish insurgents. He led them from the western extremity of the
-island towards Kent, where he hoped to find the seeds of rebellion to
-Lancaster, which he had sown the year before, ripened into harvest. News
-of the unimpeded march of the insurgents from Cornwall to the
-neighbourhood of London was brought to Edinburgh, freshening the zeal
-and animating the preparations for war.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Already the Scottish army was encamped south of Edinburgh. The English
-troops set up their tents among them. The day was fixed for the
-departure of the king, the prince, and the noble leaders. They quitted
-Edinburgh in all the pompous array of men assured of victory. James
-loved the hopes and stirring delights of war: Richard saw his every good
-in life dependent on this expedition, and fostered sanguine expectation
-of triumph. The burning desire of asserting himself, of rewarding his
-faithful friends, of decorating Katherine with the rank and honours due to
-her&mdash;the belief that he should achieve all this&mdash;gave dignity and
-even gladness, to his last adieu to his lovely wife. Her heart mirrored
-his hopes; not that she entertained them for her own, but for his sake:
-yet the quicker sensibilities of a woman imparted fears unknown to him.
-She concealed them, till when, as her last office and duty, she had
-fastened an embroidered scarf around him. Softly, whisperingly, as
-fearful of paining him, she said, "You will return&mdash;you have a
-kingdom here: though England prove false, you must not disdain to be sole
-monarch of Katherine."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These words had been spoken&mdash;earl, baron, and gallant knight thronged
-the courts of Holyrood. There was the sound of warlike trump and the
-streaming of painted banners, among which, that of the White Rose waved
-conspicuous. The king vaulted on his saddle; the prince of England rode
-at his side. He was surrounded by the rude northern warlike chiefs,
-ancient enemies of his native land, whose fierce eyes were lighted up by
-the expectation of meeting their old adversaries in the field. Could he
-fancy that, through such aid, he might win back the crown usurped from
-him?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-King James and Richard rode side by side. At this moment, when the one
-was spending the riches of his kingdom and the lives of his subjects for
-the other's sake, while the hearts of both were softened by regret for
-their abandoned home, and both anticipated the joys of victory or perils
-of defeat to be shared between them, the sentiment of friendship was
-rekindled. Never had they been more cordial, more confidential, more
-happy in each other's society. After several hours' ride, the short
-spring day declined to evening, which was accompanied by a drizzling
-rain: the bad roads and the darkness impeded their progress; and it was
-night before the twinkling camp-lights appeared in the distance and the
-hum of men was heard. To the right of the camp, surrounded by the tents
-of his nobles, the royal pavilion was pitched. On their arrival, the
-earl of Buchan was in readiness to hold the king's stirrup. "Nay," said
-James, "first we will see our royal guest lodged; where is the tent of
-his grace of England? we commanded it to be pitched in close
-neighbourhood to our own?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please you, my liege," said Buchan, "Lord Moray, gave direction it
-should be placed out of our line; it is set up a mile eastward of us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My uncle forgot himself; and you also, sir earl, were bound rather to
-obey our order," said the king.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There were reasons," returned Buchan: "your majesty, I dare aver, will
-approve the change, and his highness of England also. There was a brawl
-between the Scottish borderers and the English; blood has been shed. We
-feared that the peace of the encampment, not to say the life of his
-highness, would be endangered if he were in the midst of our savage
-Southrons."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I like not this," said James, moodily, "but it is too late to change
-to-night. The rain-drops begin to freeze upon my hair; your highness
-would rather be in year tent, far though it be from mine, than quarrel
-about its position at this inclement hour. Lord Buchan, you will attend
-him thither. Prince, goodnight; to-morrow we will be more brotherly in
-our fashion; now the fiat of my lord of Moray must be obeyed."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The king dismounted, and entered his pavilion: as the cloth was raised,
-a blazing fire, the apparel of silver flagons and golden cups, the trim
-appearance of silken-suited pages were visible, making strong contrast
-with the cheerless blank without. One slight glimpse revealed the cause,
-and partly excused the inhospitality of James, in not inviting his guest
-to partake his warm cheer. One in a kirtle sat somewhat retired from
-view; the quick motion of her head, the glance of her dark eye, showed
-that the monarch had been impatiently expected, and was gladly welcomed
-by the lovely daughter of the earl of Cassils.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Buchan accompanied Richard, Lord Barry, and Plantagenet to their
-quarters; talking, as he went, of the contention, which had terminated
-fatally to several. They rode down the elevated ground on which the
-king's tent was placed, over a plashy, low plain, through a little wood
-of stunted larch, across a narrow dell, in whose bottom a brook
-struggled and murmured, to the acclivity on the other side, on which the
-tents of the English troops were pitched; considerably apart from the
-rest was Richard's own pavilion: all looked tranquil and even desolate,
-compared to the stirring liveliness of the Scotch camp, Richard was
-received by Sir George Neville, who looked more than usually cold and
-haughty as he bent to Lord Buchan's salutation: the Scotchman uttered a
-hasty good night, galloped down the upland and across the dell, and was
-lost to sight in the wood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What means this, Sir George?" was the prince's first remark: "what
-discipline is yours&mdash;brawling and bloodshed with our allies?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Did your highness name them our enemies," said Neville, "it were more
-appropriate. Suspend your displeasure, I beseech you, until I can lay
-before you the reality of what you name a brawl; my honour, and I fear
-all our safeties are concerned in the discovery. Now, your grace is wet
-and fatigued; you will repose?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard desired solitude, not rest: he wished to be alone; for a
-thousand intricate ideas possessed him, clamouring to be attended to. He
-dismissed his friends. Frion only remained&mdash;Frion, who lately had
-almost become surly, but who was now smooth, supple as ever; his eye
-twinkling as of yore, and his ready laugh&mdash;that most characteristic
-part of him&mdash;again showing the old secretary returned. To the prince's
-warm heart, the appearance of discontent and moodiness was peculiarly
-grating; the smile or frown even of Frion had power over him; and he
-felt grateful to the man for his glossy and satisfactory speeches,
-now that, spite of himself, a feeling&mdash;it was not fear, but an
-anticipation of evil&mdash;disturbed his mind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At length, he dismissed him; yet still he felt utterly disinclined for
-sleep. For some time he paced his tent; images of war and battle floated
-before him&mdash;and then the vision of an angel with golden hair, came,
-not to calm, but to trouble him with unquiet regret. In vain he strove to
-awaken the flock of gentle thoughts that usually occupied him; his ideas
-seemed wolf-visaged; unreal howlings and cries rung in his ears. This
-unusual state of mind was intolerable: he folded his cloak round him,
-and stepped into his outer tent. Frion, two pages, and his esquire, were
-to occupy it; but he found it solitary. This seemed a little strange;
-but it was early yet. He lifted the outer cloth; a sentinel was duly at
-his post; the prince saluted him and passed on. The fitful winds of
-spring had dispersed the storm: the scarcely waning moon, encircled by
-the dark clear ether, was in the east; her yellow light filled the
-atmosphere, and lay glowing on the trees and little hill-side. The
-prince stepped onwards, down the declivity, across the dell, into the
-wood. He thought he heard voices; or was it only the swinging branches
-of the pines? The breeze raised his hair and freshened his brow. Still
-he walked on, till now he came in view of the Scottish camp, which lay
-tranquil as sheep in a fold, the moon's bright eye gazing on it. The
-sight brought proud Granada and all its towers, with the Christian camp
-sleeping at her feet, before his mind; and he still lingered. Now the
-tramp of horses became audible: a troop wound down the hill: the leader
-stopped exclaiming in some wonder, "My lord of York! does your highness
-need any service? do you bend your steps to the royal tent?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I blush to answer, Sir Patrick," replied the prince; "for you will
-scoff at me as the moon's minion: I came out but to visit her. Yet a
-knight need not feel shame at loitering beneath her ray, dreaming of his
-lady-love. You are more actively employed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I was on my way to your highness's encampment," replied the knight.
-"His majesty is not quite satisfied with Lord Buchan's report, and sent
-but now his esquire to me, to bid me visit it. With your good leave, I
-will escort you thither."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap33"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXIII
-<br /><br />
-THE ASSASSIN</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Traitor, what hast thou done? how ever may</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Thy cursed hand so cruelly have swayed</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Against that knight? Harrow and weal-away?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">After so wicked deed, why liv'st thou longer day!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-When he had been dismissed by his royal master, Frion called aside the
-esquire, and sent him on an errand, it would seem of some import and
-distance; for the youth uttered a few forcible interjections, and with a
-lowering brow drew on the riding-boots he had just doffed, muttering,
-"I must treat my horse better than my lord treats me; so, master, seek a
-fresh steed. By my fay! this is to become a squire of dames&mdash;a
-love-token to the duchess, in good hour!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Having got rid of this young gentleman, Frion's next care was to give
-distant employment to the pages, saying he would wait their return. But
-scarcely had they entered the most crowded part of the camp, before with
-quick cautious steps the secretary took the same path which the prince
-trod half an hour later&mdash;he crossed the dell, and arriving at the
-little wood of larches, instead of traversing, he skirted it, till the
-gentle eminence on which the English camp was pitched, grew higher and
-more abrupt, the murmuring brook took the guise of a brawling torrent,
-grey rocks peeped out from the soil, and the scene became wilder and
-more mountainous: he walked on, till he arrived where a rustic bridge
-spanned the stream; under its shadow were three horsemen, two of whom
-dismounted, and a tall servitor held the bridles. One of these men Frion
-knew at once to be him who called himself Lord Bothwell, King Henry's
-spy, and Richard's fierce, motiveless, but ruthless enemy; the
-other&mdash;his bonnet was drawn over his brow&mdash;a cloak obscured his
-person. Frion's quick eyes scrutinized it vainly, for the moon, cloudy
-at intervals, gave uncertain light; besides, the man had stationed
-himself within the deepest shadow of the bridge.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Good befall your watch," said Frion; "your worship is before your
-time."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Is not all ready?" asked Balmayne.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That question is mine," replied the other. "You know our treaty&mdash;not
-a hair of my lord's head must be injured."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Tush! tush! fear not, good conscience-stickier," replied Bothwell, with
-a contemptuous laugh; "no ill will befall the boy; we but ferry him over
-the Tweed a few hours earlier than he dreamed of, and land him all
-gently on the shore he seeks. As for thy reward, I have said, name it
-thyself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fair words are these, Sir John Ramsay," said Frion; "but I said before,
-I must have surer pledge, both for my reward and my lord's safety. King
-Henry will haggle about payment when the work is done, and the steel you
-wear is a toper in its way."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"How now, sir knave?" cried Balmayne; "thinkest thou that I will turn
-midnight stabber?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The man in the cloak started at these words. He uttered some sound, but
-again drew back; while the person who continued on horseback said, and
-his voice was that of the bishop of Moray, King James's uncle, "A truce
-to this contention, Master Good-fellow&mdash;whatever thy name be: I will
-answer for thy pay, and here is earnest of my truth." He threw a purse
-at Frion's feet. "The peace of two kingdoms&mdash;the honour of a royal,
-too long dishonoured house are at stake. No time is this to squabble for
-marks, or the paltry life of a base impostor. I, a prince of Scotland,
-avouch the deed. It were more friendly, methinks; to unlock his life
-with the steel key of our friend Wiatt, than to devote him to the
-gallows. Let Scotland be rid of him, I reck not how."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again Frion fixed his eyes on the other;&mdash;the clouds had fallen low
-in the sky; the moon was clear; the western breeze murmured among the
-bushes and the trees, and the beams of the silvery planet played upon
-the unquiet waters. "We have no time for delay. Sir John," said Frion,
-"prithee introduce me to our fellow-labourer&mdash;this is the king's
-emissary? You call yourself Wiatt, Master Black Cloak?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The other made a gesture of impatience as he stepped aside. Balmayne and
-Moray discoursed aside, till the former bade the secretary lead on; as
-they went, the Scotchman and Frion conversed in whispers concerning
-their plans, while their companion followed as if doggedly. Once he cast
-an impatient glance at the moon&mdash;Frion caught that look. "Have I found
-you, good friend," he thought; "then by our lady of Embrun, you shall
-acquit you of the debt I claim this night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With quicker steps the Provençal proceeded, till they readied the
-opening of the valley, and came opposite the slope on which the English
-camp was pitched. Furthest off and far apart was the royal pavilion, the
-banner of England flapping in the breeze, and this the only sign of
-life; but for this, the white silent tents looked like vast Druidical
-stones piled upon a wild moor. They paused. "I must go first," said
-Frion; "we have wasted more time than I counted for&mdash;you will await me
-here."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Listen, Master Frion," said Balmayne. "I would hardly trust you, but
-that I think you are a wise man; silver angels and golden marks, as a
-wise man, you will love: one thing you will hardly seek, a shroud of
-moonbeams, a grave in the vulture's maw. Look ye, one soars above even
-now; he scents dainty fare: twenty true men are vowed that he shall sup
-on thee, if thou art foresworn: thou wilt give some signal, when all is
-ready."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That were difficult," said Frion; "I will return anon if there be any
-let to your enterprise; else, when the shadow of that tall larch
-blackens the white stone at your feet, come up without fear: have ye
-bonds ready for your prisoner?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"An adamantine chain&mdash;away!" Frion cast one more glance at him called
-Wiatt. "It is even he, I know him, by that trick of his neck; his face
-was ever looking sideways:" thus assured, the Frenchman ascended the
-hill. Balmayne watched him, now visible, and now half-hid by the
-deceptive light, till he entered the folds of the pavilion; and then he
-glanced his eyes upon the shadow of the tree, yet far from the white
-stone; and then paced the sward, as if disdaining to hold commune with
-Wiatt. Whatever thoughts possessed this hireling's breast he made no
-sign, but stood motionless as a statue; his arms folded, his head
-declined upon his breast. He was short, even slight in make, his
-motionless, half-shrinking attitude contrasted with the striding pace
-and the huge, erect form of the borderer. Who that had looked down upon
-these two figures, sole animations visible on the green earth beneath
-the moon's bright eye, would have read villany and murder in their
-appearance; the soft sweet night seemed an antidote to savageness, yet
-neither moon nor the sleeping face of beauteous earth imparted any
-gentleness to the Scot; he saw neither, except when impatiently he
-glanced at the slow-crawling shadow, and the moonlight sleeping on the
-signal-stone. Many minutes passed&mdash;Bothwell gave one impatient look
-more&mdash;how slowly the dusky line proceeded! He walked to the edge of
-the brook; there was no movement about the pavilion: tranquil as an
-infant's sleep was the whole encampment. Suddenly a cry made him start, it
-was from Wiatt; the man, heretofore so statue-like, had thrown his arms
-upward with a passionate gesture, and then recalled by Bothwell's
-imprecation, shrunk back into his former quiet, pointing only with a
-trembling finger to the stone, now deep imbedded in the black shadow of
-the larch. The Scot gave a short shrill laugh, and crying "Follow!"
-began the ascent, taking advantage of such broken ground and shrubs, as
-blotted the brightness of the rays that lit up the acclivity. Bothwell
-strode on with the activity of a mosstrooper; Wiatt was scarce able to
-walk; he stumbled several times. At length they reached the pavilion;
-the Frenchman stood just within, lifting the heavy cloth; they entered.
-Frion whispered, "I have cleared the coast; my lord sleeps; we need but
-cast a cloak around him, to blind him, and so bear him off without more
-ado on his forced journey."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There is wisdom in your speech," said Balmayne, with something of a
-grin. "My friend Wiatt has a cloak large and dark enough for the nonce."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion drew back the silken lining of the inner tent, saying, "Tread
-soft, my lord ever sleeps lightly; he must not be waked too soon."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"<i>Never</i> were the better word," muttered Bothwell: the dimmest
-twilight reigned in the tent. The prince's couch was in shadow; the men
-drew near; the sleeper was wrapt in his silken coverlid, with his face
-buried in his pillow: his light-brown hair, lying in large clusters on
-his cheek, veiled him completely. Ramsay bent over him; his breathing
-was heavy and regular; he put out his large bony hand, and, as gently as
-he might, removed the quilt, uncovering the sleeper's right side; then
-turning to Wiatt, who had not yet advanced, he pointed to the heaving
-heart of his victim with such a glance of murderous callousness, that
-the very assassin shrunk beneath it; yet he approached; his hand held an
-unsheathed dagger, but it shook even to impotence; he raised it over his
-prey, but had no power to strike. Frion had crept round behind; a sound
-just then, and tramp of feet was heard in the outer tent; as by magic,
-in one brief second of time the mute dread scene changed its every
-characteristic. The assassin cried aloud, "It is not he!" Frion had
-seized his arm&mdash;the dagger fell&mdash;the pretended sleeper (one of
-York's pages) leaped from the couch; and the muffling cloak, dropping
-from the murderer's shoulders, disclosed the wretched, degraded
-Clifford. Ramsay drew his sword, and rushed towards the outer tent, when
-at the same moment Richard of York and Sir Patrick Hamilton showed
-themselves from beneath the hangings, which their attendants had raised.
-This sight startled Frion, and Clifford, restored to life and energy,
-tore himself from his grasp, and in a moment had rushed from beneath the
-pavilion; he was forgotten; all eyes were turned on Bothwell; the dagger
-at his feet, his drawn sword, his appearance in the retirement of the
-prince of England, all accused him. He saw at once his danger, drew
-himself proudly up, and returned Hamilton's look with a fierce, haughty
-glare.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thy act is worse than thy enemies' speech," said Sir Patrick, sternly;
-"thou wilt answer this, recreant, to thy royal master."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To him, to any, to you," said Balmayne; "there is my glove. Now, on the
-hill's side, or in the lists anon, I will avouch my deed."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hamilton answered with a look of sovereign contempt; he bade his men
-seize the traitor. "Before I sleep," he cried, "the king hears this
-treason."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard had looked on in silence and wonder; he placed his hand on
-Hamilton's arm, stopping him, "Pardon me, valiant knight," he said;
-"but, I do beseech you, disturb not the king to-night, nor ever, with
-this ill tale. Too roughly already has the English prince broken
-Scotland's rest. No blood is shed; and, strange as appearances are, I
-take Sir John Ramsay's word, and believe that, as a cavalier, he may
-maintain his cause, nor stain by it his knightly cognizance. I take up
-your glove, fair sir, but only to restore it; without one slightest
-accusation attaching itself to you therewith. Nay, myself will take up
-the quarrel, if any blame you. Sir Patrick will not call me to the
-trial, I am sure. Frion, conduct the gallant gentleman beyond our
-lines."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Shame for the first time flushed Ramsay's brow as he left the tent. The
-prince drew up to let him pass, with a mien so dignified and yet so
-tranquil, with a smile so bland, that thus it seemed an angelic essence,
-incapable of wound, might have gazed on a mere mortal, armed to injure
-him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Is this recklessness or nobility of soul?" Sir Patrick thought. He did
-not doubt, when Richard, changing his look to one of anxious appeal,
-besought him to omit utterly to report this strange scene. "I much
-fear," he said, "my wily secretary to be most in fault; and I caught a
-glance of one, whose appearance here proves that Ramsay is not alone
-guilty. Let me inquire, let me learn&mdash;punish, if need be. English gold
-and English steel were the weapons here, and I alone have power over
-England. You will pledge me your word. Sir Patrick, not to disquiet our
-royal cousin by our domestic brawls. We must not put in opposing scales
-our paltry anger against ruffians like these, and the disquiet of the
-generous-hearted James. Ramsay was his father's favourite; for his sake
-he bears with him; and more easily may I. I indeed, who am most in
-fault, for spending the precious minutes wandering, like a shepherd of
-Arcadia, in a listless foolishness, instead of acting the general, and
-guarding my tents from such visitors. The brawl last night might have
-forewarned me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Does it not shame Scotland," cried Hamilton, warmly, "that you should
-need any guard but our true hearts, while you tread our soil?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Were this true," answered York, yet more earnestly, "remember, what
-shames Scotland, shames her king. Be assured, dear cousin, I speak
-advisedly. Were this examined, worse might appear; and I and your liege
-must be the sufferers: I to excite this treason in his subjects' hearts;
-he to prove that some near him are not true as they seem."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hamilton yielded to these many pleas; but his heart warmed with
-admiration and love for the noble being who urged the cause of pardon
-for his enemies. "Be it as your highness pleases," he exclaimed. "This I
-the more readily yield, since any new attempt kills Hamilton ere it
-reach you. I will be your guard, your sentinel, your wide, invulnerable
-shield; you will not refuse me this post of honour."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Or let us both fulfil it," cried York, "one to the other; let us be
-brothers in arms, noble Hamilton. And yet, how can I, a fugitive, almost
-a tainted man, seek the alliance of one who stands as you do, fair and
-free in all men's eyes?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As he spoke, the prince held out his hand; the Scottish knight raised it
-respectfully to his lips. But now Frion returned; and the clash of arms
-and trumpets' sound spoke of the advance of night, and change of guard:
-the noble friends took leave of each other, and Sir Patrick departed. As
-soon as they were private, the prince questioned his secretary closely
-and sternly as to the events of the night. Frion had a plausible and
-ready tale, of artifice and guile, of how he had a pledge even from the
-king's uncle that York's life was not to be attempted; and that he had
-but wished to balk and vex them, by causing the page to be carried off:
-the discovery of their mistake would shame them from any second
-enterprise against the prince of England.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York was but half satisfied; he had caught a transient glimpse of the
-fugitive. Was it indeed Clifford, who came a hired murderer to his
-bedside? A man who had partaken his heart's counsels, long his
-companion, once his friend? It was frightful, it was humiliating but to
-imagine how deep the man may fall, who once gives himself over to evil
-thoughts, and unlawful deeds. Frion here protested his ignorance and
-surprise. It was almost day before his master dismissed him: and even
-then, how could Richard repose? That couch, Clifford had marked as his
-bier&mdash;it were a bed of thorns; he threw himself on the bare hard
-ground, and innocence had more power than his angelic pity for the vice
-of others; it shed poppy influence on his lids; and the beams of the
-morning sun stole softly over, but did not disturb his slumbers.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap34"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXIV
-<br /><br />
-DISAPPOINTMENT</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Methinks I see Death and the Furies waiting</span><br />
-<span class="i0">What we will do, and all the Heaven at leisure</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For the great spectacle. Draw then your swords!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">BEN JONSON.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Faster than the airy slave quicksilver is influenced by the changes of
-the atmosphere, does the subtle essence of the mind of one, who from
-love or gratitude hangs upon the smile or frown of another, feel the
-sunshine or frost of that other's countenance; and an independent
-disposition speedily revolts from servile obedience to such alteration.
-On the following day, and afterwards on the succeeding ones, Richard
-felt that the heart of James was no longer the same. He was courteous,
-kind&mdash;his friend's interests formed the sole topic of their
-conversations&mdash;but York could neither say the thing he wished, nor do
-that which he desired; the same objects were before him, apparently the
-same colouring was upon them; yet a pale sickly hue was cast over the
-before glowing picture; a chill had penetrated the summer warmth in
-which he basked; the wave was yet calm, but it was clouded, and no
-longer showed in its limpid depths that sympathy and affection which
-made the White Rose's fortunes seem truly and intrinsically Scotland's
-own.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Friendship was now professed, service tendered; before words had seemed
-superfluous&mdash;the thing was there. James assured his guest that he
-would not turn back, nor give ear to Henry's propositions; and York
-felt, with a start, that ear had been, given to them, or this conclusion
-had not been noted. The disunion and continued separation of the camps
-was another circumstance that spoke loudly of division of thought and
-counsel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion believed that he should now resume his ancient position with his
-royal master: he bore his reproofs humbly, and strove to regain his
-favour by the importance of his services. The arcana of the Tudor party
-were, to a great degree, revealed to York; and it was easy to mark the
-ascendancy it was gaining. The presence of Lady Jane Kennedy might
-explain the ceremony and regulations observed in the intercourse between
-the king and his friend; but it was Frion's part to disclose the enmity
-this lady entertained for the White Rose, and the influence she exerted
-to its detriment. Moray and Lord Buchan were her friends, and they were
-frequent visitors in the royal pavilion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A short time somewhat changed this state of things. The army drew near
-the frontier; and the king separated himself from the fair mistress of
-his heart. On the third day they arrived on the banks of the Tweed. It
-was but crossing a little river&mdash;but stepping from one stone to
-another, and Richard would stand on English ground.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The troops had passed the day before; some had proceeded southward;
-others were even now to be seen defiling in long lines on the distant
-plain. The sun was up cheerily; the fresh pleasant green of spring had
-stolen, more like a tinted atmosphere, than in the guise of foliage,
-over tree and bush; field flowers and crocusses peeped from under the
-mossy turf. The scene was a wide moor, varied by broken ground; clumps
-of trees, where many a bird nestled; and here and there thick underwood,
-where the wild deer made his lair; this had been the scene of a thousand
-conflicts, and of mortal carnage between Scot and Englishman, but the
-skylark above sang of nature's bounty and nature's loveliness, an
-immemorial and perennial hymn, while nothing spoke of the butchery and
-wretchedness which once had made the landscape a tragic corpse-strewn
-stage.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Reining in his pawing courser, King James, in all the gay array of a
-high-born knight, paused on the Scottish bank&mdash;his lips, proud as the
-Apollo's&mdash;spoke of struggle and victory,
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i16">"In his eye</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And nostril, beautiful disdain and might</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And majesty flashed their full lightnings by."</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-Here was he who, in a later day, led the flower of Scotland to die on
-the English plains; who himself was doomed to lie with mangled limbs,
-and in blank, cold extinction, a trophy of victory to his enemy, on
-Flodden Field: he was alive now, and in his strength; he drank in with
-buoyant spirit every glorious anticipation, and laughed with fond
-delight; spurring on his horse, he crossed the ford, and entered
-England.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In a moment, as by impulse, York, who had lingered, dashed after him;
-allies they were; friends in seeming, nay, in truth; for the glance of
-proud enmity Richard cast on the Scot was perhaps the more factitious
-feeling: it sprang from patriotism, but its energy was borrowed from the
-deadly feuds of their ancestors, that natural hate which is said to
-exist now between the French and English, and which was far more
-envenomed between the near-rival people. Notwithstanding James's change
-towards him, York felt in the core of his affectionate heart, all that
-was due to him who had raised him when he was fallen; given him state,
-power&mdash;Katherine; he saw in him his kinsman&mdash;his benefactor. But
-the pride of a son of England rose in his breast, when he beheld the
-haughty Scot caracol in arrogant triumph on her soil. What was he? What
-had he done? He was born king and father of this realm: because he was
-despoiled of his high rights, was he to abjure his natural duty to her,
-as her child? Yet here he was an invader; not arming one division of her
-sons against the other, but girt with foreigners, aided by the ancient
-ravagers of her smiling villages and plenteous harvests. He looked on
-each individual Scot, and on their gallant king, and felt his bosom
-swell with rage and hate. These were unwise, nay, ungrateful sentiments;
-but he could not repel them. His first commands were to his cousin, to
-hasten to Randal of Dacre, to learn what Yorkists had gathered together
-to receive him. "If there be any large company," he said, "without more
-ado we will thank our kind cousin, invite him to recross the Tweed, and
-leave us to fight our battles by ourselves."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The satisfaction and triumph James felt made him, so far from
-participating in York's feelings, turn with renewed cordiality towards
-him. It was his first care to have the standard of the White Rose set up
-with martial pomp, to disperse his proclamations, and to invite, by his
-own manner, the Scottish nobles to increase in observance towards the
-prince. Lord Huntley, believing that the prophecy of his daughter's
-elevation was on the eve of its accomplishment, was prodigal of his
-shows of honour and service to his son-in-law. For some days the
-pavilions of the brother kings were pitched side by side, and James each
-hour thought to hear of the arrival of the Yorkist nobility of England:
-he had expected so many that he had given orders that care should be
-taken to recall his own troops, when the English visitants outnumbered
-his own guard. Day after day passed, and not one came&mdash;not one: even
-Randal of Dacre, Lord Dacre's brother, who had visited Richard in
-Scotland, seized with panic, had gone southward. Nothing came, save
-intelligence that the Cornish insurgents had been defeated on
-Blackheath, their ringleaders taken and executed; among them Lord Audley
-perished.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Another life!&mdash;how many more to complete the sad hecatomb, a useless
-offering to obdurate fate in Richard's favour! Sir George Neville,
-gathered up in all the cold pride of disappointed ambition, disdained to
-regret. Plantagenet saw the hopes and purpose of his life crushed, but
-dared not give words to his despair; Sir Roderick sneered; Lord Barry
-was loud in his laments; while the Scots grew taller and prouder, and
-ceased to frequent the tents of the English exiles. Councils were held
-by James, in which York had no part; it was only afterwards, that he
-learnt it had been commanded to the Scotch army to lay waste the
-country. Now indeed all the Englishman was alive in his heart&mdash;he gave
-sudden orders to raise his camp, and to march forward; he had sat still
-too long; he would enter the kingdom he claimed; discover for himself
-his chance of success&mdash;and, if there were none, his rights should not
-be made the pretence of a Scotch invasion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-None cried, "Long live King Richard!" as he passed along. How did his
-noble, youthful spirit droop at finding that not only he did not meet
-with, but was judged not to deserve success. It ranks among the most
-painful of our young feelings, to find that we are justly accused of
-acting wrong. Our motives&mdash;we believed them disinterested or
-justifiable; we have advanced a wondrous step in life before we can
-concede even to ourselves that alloy may be mingled with what we deemed
-pure gold: ignorant of the soil and culture of our own hearts, we feel
-sure that no base mixture can form a part of what we fancy to be a mine
-of virgin ore, Richard would have stood erect and challenged the world
-to accuse him&mdash;God and his right, was his defence. His right! Oh,
-narrow and selfish was that sentiment that could see, in any right
-appertaining to one man the excuse for the misery of thousands.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-War, held in leash during the army's march from Edinburgh, was now let
-loose; swift and barbarous he tore forward on his way; a thousand
-destructions waited on him; his track was marked by ruin: the words of
-Lord Surrey were fulfilled. What a sight for one, whose best hope in
-acquiring his kingdom, was to bestow the happiness of which the usurper
-deprived it. The English troops, about five hundred men, crossed the
-wide-spread plains in the immediate vicinity of Scotland; they entered a
-beaten track, where the traces of cultivation spoke of man; a village
-peeped from among the hedge-row trees&mdash;York's heart beat high. Would
-the simple inhabitants refuse to acknowledge him? A few steps disclosed
-the truth&mdash;the village had been sacked by the Scotch: it was half
-burnt, and quite deserted; one woman alone remained&mdash;she sat on a pile
-of ashes wailing aloud. The exiles dared not read in each other's eyes
-the expression of their horror; they walked on like men rebuked. This
-was England, their country, their native home; and they had brought the
-fierce Scot upon her. Passing forward, they met trains of waggons laden
-with spoil, droves of cattle and sheep. They overtook a troop roasting
-an ox by the burning rafters of a farm-house, whose green palings, trim
-orchard, and shaved grass-plat, spoke of domestic comfort; the house-dog
-barked fearfully&mdash;a Lowland archer transfixed him with his arrow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The English marched on; they dared not eye the ravagers; shame and hate
-contended&mdash;these were their allies; while the sarcasm and scornful
-laugh which followed them, drugged with wormwood the bitter draught. In
-vain, west or east or south, did they turn their eyes, a sad variety of
-the same misery presented itself on every side. A stout yeoman, gashed
-by an Highlander's claymore, was sometimes the ghastly stepping-stone
-passed over to enter his own abode; women and children had not been
-spared, or were only left to perish for want. Often during apparent
-silence, a fearful shriek, or the voice of lamentation, burst upon the
-air: now it was a woman's cry, now the shrill plaint of infancy. With
-the exception of these sufferers, the landscape was a blank. Where were
-the troops of friends Richard had hoped would hail him? Where the
-ancient Yorkists? Gone to augment the army which Surrey was bringing
-against the Scot; attached to these ill-omened allies, how could the
-prince hope to be met by his partizans? He had lost them all; the first
-North Briton who crossed the Tweed trampled on and destroyed for ever
-the fallen White Rose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Resolutely bent on going forward till he should have advanced beyond the
-Scotch, on the following day York continued his march. They entered the
-ruins of another village; the desolation here was even more complete,
-although more recent; the flame was hardly spent upon the blackened
-rafters; the piles which the day before had been smiling dwellings,
-still smoked; a few domestic animals were skulking about. There was a
-church at the end of what had been a street; this was not spared. The
-English entered the desecrated aisle; an aged bleeding monk was lying at
-the altar's foot, who scowled even in death upon the soldiery; suddenly
-he recognized his countrymen; pleasure gleamed in his sunken eyes, "Ye
-will avenge us! Deliver the land!&mdash;The hand of God will lead ye on!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet rushed forward&mdash;"Father!" he cried, "do I find you here?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The old man spoke, looked faintly; Edmund bent over him: "My father, it
-is I, Edmund, your boy, your murde&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My son," said the monk, "I behold you again, and die content! You are
-in arms, but by the blessing of the saints your sword's point is turned
-against the cruel invader. Not one, oh! not one Englishman will fall by
-his brother's hand, for not one will fight for that base deceit, the
-ill-nurtured Perkin, to whom God in his wrath has given such show of
-right as brings the Scot upon us. Once I thought&mdash;but no son of York
-would ally himself to these cruel border-robbers. God of my country, oh
-curse, curse him and his cause!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The dying man spoke with difficulty; a few moments more, a spasm crossed
-his features, and they settled into stony insensibility. Edmund threw
-himself on the body; a deathlike silence reigned in the building; every
-heart beat with breathless horror; the curse uttered by the murdered man
-was even then breathed before God, and accepted. York spoke first with a
-calm, firm voice, "Arise, my cousin," he said; "do not thou fix yet more
-deeply the barbed arrow, which has entered my heart."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There are periods when remorse and horror conquer by their intensity
-every lesser impulse, and reign kings of the waste; this was no time for
-words or tears. Oh! welcome the grief or crime, which the bitterest of
-these could express or extenuate; it would insult this sad effigy of
-death to imagine that the impiety could be expiated. In silence they
-bore the reverend corpse to the vaults of the church, and then continued
-their way; some of the under-officers and men whispered together; but
-when again the chiefs conversed, they did not allude to this frightful
-scene, or to the awful imprecation which they felt suspended over their
-heads, shadowing their souls with unknown horror.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was but the opening scene to worse wretchedness; hitherto they had
-seen the waste of war, now they came upon its active atrocities. A dense
-smoke, the flickering of pale flames, marked the progress of
-devastation; fierceness gleamed in the open blue eyes of Richard; he bit
-his lips, and at a quicker pace went forward; screams and horrid
-shrieks, mixed with shouts&mdash;oh! may not a veil be drawn over such
-horrors&mdash;flying children, mothers who stayed to die, fathers who
-unarmed rushed upon the weapons of the foe; fire and sword, animated by
-man's fellest spirit, were there to destroy. Kindled to fury, York and
-his chief friends had outspeeded their troops: they came to save; they
-called on the fierce Scot to spare; and, when their words were unheeded,
-they drew their swords to beat back their allies. A fresh troop of
-Borderers, headed by Sir John Ramsay, at this moment poured into the
-village. The grey eye of the Scot was lighted up to the fiercest rage;
-but when he saw who and how few were they who had assailed his men, a
-demoniac expression, half exultation and joy, half deadly hate, animated
-him. Richard was driving before him a whole troop of camp-followers,
-cowardly and cruel fellows. Balmayne's hand was on his arm. "Your
-Highness forgets yourself," he said; "or is the fable ended, and you
-turned friend of Tudor?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York's blood was up; his cheek, his brow were flushed; the word
-"assassin" burst from his lips, as he wheeled round and assailed his
-midnight foe. Thus a natural war began; English and Scotchmen, bent on
-mutual destruction, spurred on by every feeling of revenge, abhorrence,
-and national rivalship, dealt cruel blows one on the other. Richard's
-troops began to arrive in greater numbers; they far out-told their
-adversaries. Lord Bothwell, with his marauders, was obliged to retreat,
-and York was left in possession of his strange conquest. The peasantry
-gathered round him: they did not recognize the White Rose, they but
-blessed him as their deliverer: yet the sufferers were many, and the
-flames still raged. One woman with a wild shriek for her children, threw
-herself into the very heart of her burning cot; while, statue-like,
-amidst a little helpless brood, his wife at his feet a corpse, his
-dwelling in ashes, a stout yeoman stood; tears unheeded flowing down his
-weather-beaten cheeks. During the whole day Richard had striven against
-his own emotions, trying to dispel by pride, and indignation, and
-enforced fortitude, the softness that invaded his heart and rose to his
-eyes, blinding them; but the sight of these miserable beings, victims of
-his right, grew into a tragedy too sad to endure. One young mother laid
-her infant offspring at his feet, crying, "Bless thee; thou hast saved
-her!" and then sunk in insensibility before him; her stained dress and
-pallid cheeks speaking too plainly of wounds and death. Richard burst
-into tears, "Oh my stony and hard-frozen heart!" he cried, "which
-breakest not to see the loss and slaughter of so many of thy
-natural-born subjects and vassals!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He spoke&mdash;he looked: Plantagenet was there, grief and horror seated in
-his dark, expressive eyes; Neville, who had lost his lofty pride; it was
-shame and self-abhorrence that painted their cheeks with blushes or
-unusual pallor. "We must hasten, my lord," said Barry, "after those
-evil-doers: they but quit one carcase, to pounce upon another."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do we fight the king of England's battles?" cried the Burgundian
-Lalayne, in unfeigned astonishment: "this will be strange intelligence
-for James of Scotland."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"So strange, Sir Roderick," said Richard, "that we will be the bearers
-of it ourselves. Give orders for the retreat, gentlemen. His majesty is
-engaged in the siege of Norham Castle. We will present us before him,
-and demand mercy for our unhappy subjects."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap35"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXV
-<br /><br />
-THE RETREAT</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Why didst thou promise such a beauteous day,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And make me travel forth without my cloak,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To let base clouds o'ertake me on the way,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke?</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-It was York's characteristic to be sanguine beyond all men. Pain
-impressed him more deeply and sorely, than could be imagined by the cold
-of spirit; but show him the remedy, teach him the path to redress, and
-he threw off the clogging weight of care, and rose free and bright as in
-earliest youth. His impatience to behold his royal friend, to speak the
-little word, which he felt assured would recall the Scots from their
-ravages, and take from him the guilt of his subjects' blood, grew like a
-torrent in the spring:&mdash;he outspeeded his main troop; he left all but
-his chiefest friends behind; one by one even these grew fewer; he
-mounted a fresh horse, it was the third that day&mdash;"May-flower is worse
-than blown," said Neville; "will not your highness repose till
-to-morrow?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Repose!"&mdash;this echo was his only answer, and already he was far and
-alone upon his way.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Scottish lines were passed, and the embattled walls of Norham, grey
-and impenetrable as rock, were before him; the royal pavilion occupied
-the centre of the camp. The wearied steed that bore York dropt on one
-knee as he reined him up before it, flushed, with, every mark of travel
-and haste&mdash;he threw himself from his saddle, and entered the tent: it
-was thronged; he saw not one face, save that of the monarch himself, who
-was conversing with a churchman, whose dark foreign countenance Richard
-had seen before; now it was like a vision before him. James, in an
-accent of surprise, cried, "My lord, this is an unexpected visit."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Excuse ceremony, my dear cousin," said York; "I come not to speak to
-the majesty of Scotland: man to man&mdash;a friend to his dearest
-friend&mdash;I have a suit to urge."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-James, who was aware that his actual occupation of listening and even
-acceding to the suggestions of his foreign visitant, in favour of peace
-with Henry, was treason to York's cause, thought that news of Don Pedro
-D'Ayala's arrival was the secret of these words: he blushed as he
-replied, "As friend to friend, we will hear anon&mdash;to-morrow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There is no anon to my dear plea," said York; "even now the hellish
-work is about which you must check. Oh, what am I, king of Scotland,
-that I am to be made the curse and scourge of my own people? The name of
-Richard is the bye-word of hate and terror, there, where I seek for
-blessings and filial love. You know not the mischief your fierce
-Borderers achieve&mdash;it is not yet too late; recall your men; bid them
-spare my people; let not the blood of my subjects plead against my
-right; rather would I pine in exile for ever, than occasion the
-slaughter and misery of my countrymen, my children."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard spoke impetuously; his eyes filled with tears, his accents were
-fraught with passionate entreaty, and yet with a firm persuasion that he
-spoke not in vain: but his address had the very worst effect. James
-believed that, hearing that he was in treaty with his foe, he had come
-to re-urge his suit, to enforce the many promises given, to demand a
-continuation of the war. James, a Scotchman, bred in civil strife among
-fierce Highlanders and ruthless Borderers, saw something contemptible in
-this pity and supplication for cottagers and villains: the shame he had
-felt, or feared to feel, at the idea of being accused of treachery by
-his guest, was lightened; his lips were curled even to scorn, as in a
-cold tone he replied, "Sir, methinketh you take much pains, and very
-much strive to preserve the realm of another prince, which, I do
-believe, never will be yours."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A momentary surprise set open wide York's eyes; he glanced round him;
-the earl of Huntley's brow was clouded; a smile curled Lord Buchan's
-lips; the emotion that had convulsed the prince's features, gave place
-to the calmest dignity. "If not mine," he said, "let me yield the sway
-to the lady Peace: the name and presence of a Plantagenet shall no
-longer sanction the devastation of his country. I would rather be a
-cotter on your wild Highlands, than buy the sovereignty of my fair
-England by the blood of her inhabitants."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The warm, though capricious heart of James, was quietly recalled by the
-look and voice of his once dearest friend, to a sense of the
-ungraciousness of his proceeding: he frankly stretched out his hand; "I
-was wrong, cousin, forgive me, we will confer anon. Even now, orders
-have been issued to recall the troops; a few words will explain
-everything."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York bent his head in acquiescence. The king dismissed his nobles, and
-committed to the care of one among them the reverend D'Ayala. With a
-strong sentiment of self-defence, which was self-accusation&mdash;a half
-return of his ancient affection, which acted like remorse&mdash;James set
-himself to explain his proceedings. Fearful, unaided by any of the
-natives, of proceeding with an inadequate force farther into the heart
-of the country, he had set down before the castle of Norham, which was
-defended undauntedly by the bishop of Durham. He had wasted much time
-here; and now the Cornish insurgents being quelled, the earl of Surrey
-was marching northwards, at the head of forty thousand men. Surrey,
-Howard, might he not be a masked friend? "who," continued James, "has
-surely some personal enmity to your highness; for the reverend Father
-D'Ayala, an ambassador from Spain, visited him on his journey northward,
-and it seems the noble indulged in despiteful language; saying, that he
-who could bring the fell Scot (I thank him) into England, wore manifest
-signs of&mdash;I will not say&mdash;I remember not his words; they are of
-no import. The sum is, my dear lord, I cannot meet the English army in the
-open field; walled town&mdash;even those paltry towers&mdash;I cannot win:
-with what shame and haste I may, I must retreat over the border."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many more words James, in the heat of repentant affection, said to
-soothe his English friend. York's blood boiled in his veins; his mind
-was a chaos of scorn, mortification, and worse anger against himself.
-The insult inflicted by James before his assembled lords, the bitter
-speech of Surrey; he almost feared that he deserved the one, while he
-disdained to resent the other; and both held him silent. As speedily as
-he might, he took leave of the king: he saw signs in the encampment of
-the return of the foragers; they were laden with booty: his heart was
-sick; to ease his pent-up burning spirit, when night brought solitude,
-though not repose, he wrote thus to the Lady Katherine:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<p>
-"Wilt thou, dear lady of my heart, descend from thy lofty state, and
-accept an errant knight, instead of a sceptered king, for thy mate?
-Alas! sweet Kate, if thou wilt not, I may never see thee more: for not
-thus, oh not thus, my God, will Richard win a kingdom! Poor England
-bleeds: our over-zealous cousin has pierced her with dismal wounds; and
-thou wouldst in thy gentleness shed a thousand tears, hadst thou beheld
-the misery that even now, grim and ghastly, floats before my sight. What
-am I, that I should be the parent of evil merely? Oh, my mother, my too
-kind friends, why did ye not conceal me from myself? Teaching me lessons
-of humbleness, rearing me as a peasant, consigning me to a cloister, my
-injuries would have died with me; and the good, the brave, the innocent,
-who have perished for me, or through me, had been spared!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I fondly thought that mine was no vulgar ambition. I desired the good
-of others; the raising up and prosperity of my country. I saw my
-father's realm sold to a huckster&mdash;his subjects the victims of
-low-souled avarice. What more apparent duty, than to redeem his crown
-from Jew-hearted Tudor, and to set the bright jewels, pure and sparkling
-as when they graced his brow, on the head of his only son? Even now I
-think the day will come when I shall repair the losses of this sad
-hour&mdash;is it the restless ambitious spirit of youth that whispers
-future good, or true forebodings of the final triumph of the right?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now, O sweetest Kate, I forget disgrace, I forget remorse; I bury every
-sorrow in thought of thee. Thy idea is as a windless haven to some
-way-worn vessel&mdash;its nest in a vast oak-tree to a tempest-baffled
-bird&mdash;hope of Paradise to the martyr who expires in pain. Wilt thou
-receive me with thine own dear smile? My divine love, I am not worthy of
-thee; yet thou art mine&mdash;Lackland Richard's single treasure. The stars
-play strange gambols with us&mdash;I am richer than Tudor, and but that thy
-husband must leave no questioned name, I would sign a bond with
-fate&mdash;let him take England, give me Katherine. But a prince may not
-palter with the holy seal God affixes to him&mdash;nor one espoused to thee
-be less than king; fear not, therefore, that I waver though I
-pause&mdash;Adieu!"
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap36"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXVI
-<br /><br />
-TIDINGS FROM IRELAND</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Yet noble friends, his mixture with our blood,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Even with our own, shall no way interrupt</span><br />
-<span class="i0">A general peace.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">FORD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Pedro D'Ayala was ambassador from Ferdinand and Isabella to the king of
-England. There was something congenial in the craft and gravity of this
-man with the cautious policy of Henry. When the latter complained of the
-vexation occasioned him by the counterfeit Plantagenet, and the favour
-he met with in Scotland, D'Ayala offered to use his influence and
-counsel to terminate these feuds. He found James out of humour with
-York's ill success among the English, weary of a siege, where
-impregnable stone walls were his only enemies, uneasy at the advance of
-Surrey; pliable, therefore, to all his arguments. A week after D'Ayala's
-arrival, the Scots had recrossed the Tweed, the king and his nobles had
-returned to Edinburgh, and York to Katherine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard's northern sun was set, and but for this fair star he had been
-left darkling. When the English general in his turn crossed the Tweed, and
-ravaged Scotland, <i>he</i> was looked on by its inhabitants as the cause
-of their disasters; and, but that some loving friends were still true to
-him, he had been deserted in the land which so lately was a temple of
-refuge to him. The earl of Huntley exerted himself to prevent his
-falling into too deep disgrace in the eyes of Scotland, and was present
-at the consultations of the exiles to urge some new attempt in some
-other part of King Henry's dominions. York was anxious to wash out the
-memory of his overthrow; so that this check, which seemed so final to
-his hopes, but operated as an incentive to further exertions. Yet
-whither should he go? the whole earth was closed upon him. The territory
-of Burgundy, which had so long been his home, was forbidden.
-France&mdash;Concressault, who was his attached friend, dissuaded him from
-encountering a mortifying repulse there. Even his own Spain would refuse
-to receive him, now that D'Ayala had shown himself his enemy; but, no,
-he was not so far reduced to beg a refuge at the limits of civilization;
-still he had his sword, his cause, his friends.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A stranger came, an unexpected visitant from over the sea, to decide his
-vacillating counsels. The man was aged and silver-haired, smooth in his
-manners, soft-voiced, yet with quick grey eyes and compressed lips,
-indications of talent and resolution and subtlety. Frion saw him first,
-and, deceived by his almost fawning manners into an idea of his
-insignificance, asked his purpose and name. The stranger with the utmost
-gentleness refused to disclose his object to any but the prince; and
-Frion, with great show of insolence, refused to introduce him to his
-presence. "Then without thy leave, sir knave," said the old man calmly,
-"I must force my way."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Astley, the poor scrivener of Canterbury, was present. This honest,
-simple-hearted fellow, had shown so much worth, so much zeal, so much
-humbleness with such fidelity, that he had become a favourite in York's
-court, and principally with the Lady Katherine. Frion hated him, for he
-was his opposite, but pretended to despise him, and to use him as an
-underling. Astley meekly submitted, and at last gained a kind of favour
-in the Frenchman's eyes by the deference and respect of his manner. The
-stranger, with the readiness of one accustomed to select agents for his
-will, addressed him, bidding him announce to his highness a gentleman
-from Ireland. "And be assured," he said, "the duke will ill-requite any
-tardiness on thy part."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-An angry burst from Frion interrupted him. This man, rarely off his
-guard, but roused now by recent mortifications, forgot himself in the
-violence he displayed, which strangely contrasted with the soft
-tranquillity of the stranger, and Astley's modest, but very determined
-annunciation of his resolve to convey the message to the prince. Frion,
-from loud words, was about to proceed to acts, when Lord Barry
-entered&mdash;Barry, who felt Scotland as a limbo of despair, who was for
-ever urging Richard to visit Ireland, to whom the court life of the
-English was something like a trim-fenced park to a new caught lion.
-Barry saw the stranger&mdash;his eyes lighted up, nay, danced with sudden
-joy: with no gentle hand he thrust Frion away, and then bent his knee,
-asking a blessing of the prior of Kilmainham; and in the same breath
-eagerly demanded what had brought the venerable man from Buttevant
-across the dangerous seas.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Keating's presence gave new life to York's councils: he brought an
-invitation from Maurice of Desmond to the duke. The earl had, since
-Richard's departure, been occupied in training troops, and so fortifying
-himself as to enable him to rise against Poynings, whose regular
-government, and above all, whose predilection for the Butlers, caused
-him to be detested by the Geraldines. Hurried on by hatred and revenge,
-Desmond resolved to do that which would be most dreaded and abhorred of
-Henry&mdash;to assume the badge of the White Rose, and to set up the
-pretensions of young Richard. The tidings were that York was a loved and
-honoured guest in Edinburgh; and the impetuous Desmond feared that he
-would hardly be induced to abandon King James's powerful alliance, for
-the friendship of a wild Irish chieftain. The very invitation must be
-committed to no mean or witless hands: the difficulties appeared so
-great, that the measure was on the point of being abandoned, when the
-prior of Kilmainham, who, in the extreme of age, awoke to fresh life at
-a prospect of regaining his lost consequence, offered himself to
-undertake the arduous task. His views went far beyond the earl's: he
-hoped to make the king of Scotland an active party in his plots, and to
-contrive a simultaneous invasion of England from the north and from the
-west. Already his turbulent and grasping spirit saw Irish and Scotch
-meeting midway in England, and with conjoined forces dethroning Tudor,
-and dictating terms to his successor. He came too late: he came to find
-a peace nearly concluded between James and Henry; the White Rose fallen
-into disregard; and his arrival looked, upon as the best hope, the last
-refuge of his fallen party.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard on the instant accepted his invitation. To a generous heart the
-feeling of enforced kindness succeeding to spontaneous affection, is
-intolerable. The very generosity of his own disposition made him recoil
-from exacting a reluctant boon from his sometime friend. To live a
-pensioner among the turbulent, arrogant Scots, was not to be thought of.
-The earl of Huntley, in fond expectation of his daughter's greatness,
-would have despised him had he remained inactive. Even Katherine was
-solicitous to leave Scotland&mdash;she knew her countrymen; and, ready as
-she was to give up every exalted aim, and to make her husband's
-happiness in the retired quiet of private life, she knew that insult and
-feud would attend his further tarrying among the Scotch.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York had been for nearly a year the guest of King James; twelve months,
-in all their long-drawn train of weeks and days, had paced over the wide
-earth, marking it with change: each one had left its trace in the soul
-of Richard. There is something frightful, to a spirit partly tired of
-the world, to find that their life is to be acquainted with no durable
-prosperity; that happiness is but a modification of a train of events,
-which, like the fleeting birth of flowers, varies the year with
-different hues. But York was still too young to be aweary even of
-disappointment; he met the winter of his fortunes with cheerful
-fortitude, so that a kind of shame visited James, inspired by the
-respect his injured friend so well merited.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The capricious, but really noble heart of the Scottish king was at this
-time put to a hard trial. One of the preliminaries of peace, most
-insisted upon by Henry, was, that his rival should be given up to
-him:&mdash;this was, at the word, refused. But even to dismiss him from his
-kingdom, seemed so dastardly an act towards one allied to him by his own
-choice, that the swelling heart of the cavalier could not yet tame
-itself to the statesman's necessity. Some of his subjects, meanwhile,
-were ready enough to cut the Gordian knot by which he was entangled.
-Tudor had many emissaries in Edinburgh; and Lord Moray, Lord Buchan, and
-the dark Both well, whose enmity had become fierce personal hate, were
-still egged on by various letters and messages from England to some deed
-of sanguinary violence.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir John Ramsay was sought out by Frion. That goodly diplomatist must
-have entertained a high opinion of his mollifying eloquence, when he
-dared encounter the hot temper of him he had dishonoured in the eyes of
-the English prince, and of his own countryman Hamilton. But Frion knew
-that in offering revenge he bought pardon: he was of little mark in
-Ramsay's eyes, while the man he had injured, and whom he consequently
-detested beyond every other, survived to tell the grating tale of the
-defeated villany of the assassin, and the godlike magnanimity of him who
-pardoned.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Frion's own feelings, which had vacillated, were now fixed to betray the
-prince. He had wavered, because he had a kind of personal affection for
-the noble adventurer. Somehow he managed to fancy him a creature of his
-own: he had worked so long, and at one time so well for him, that he had
-fostered the vain belief that his dearest hopes, and best pretensions,
-would vanish like morning mist, if he blew unkindly on them. It was not
-so: James had been his friend; Huntley had given him his daughter
-without his interference; and the Irish project, with Keating at its
-head, who treated Frion with galling contempt, filled up the measure of
-his discontents. If anything else had been needed, the Lady Katherine's
-favour to Astley, and some offices of trust, in which York himself had
-used him, sufficed to add the last sting to malice. "If they will not let
-me make, they shall rue the day when I shall mar; learn shall they, that
-Frion can clip an eagle's wings even in its pride of flight."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is common to say that there is honour among thieves and villains. It
-is not honour; but an acknowledged loss of shame and conscience, and a
-mutual trust in the instinctive hatred the bad must bear the good, which
-strongly unites them. In spite of the Frenchman's former treachery,
-Balmayne felt that he could now confide, that his guilt would stretch
-far enough to encircle in its embrace the very act he desired; and he
-again trusted, and used him as the chief agent of his plots.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl of Surrey was ravaging Scotland; and King James, with the
-chivalrous spirit of the times, challenged him to single combat. The
-earl, in answer, refused to place his master's interests at the hazard
-of his single prowess, though ready for any other cause to accept the
-honour tendered him. The herald that brought this reply, Frion reported
-to Richard to be charged with a letter to him. Its purpose was to
-declare, that though, while aided and comforted by the enemies of
-England, the earl warred against him, yet the Howard remembered the
-ancient attachments of his house; and that, if the White Rose, wholly
-renouncing the Scotch, would trust to the honour of the representative
-of a race of nobles, the army now in the field to his detriment should
-be turned to an engine of advantage. "Time pressed," the letter
-concluded by saying&mdash;"and if the duke of York were willing to give his
-sails to the favouring wind, let him repair with a small company to
-Greenock, where he would find zealous and powerful friends."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At first this intimation filled the prince with exultation and delight.
-The time was at last come when he should lead the native nobility of
-England to the field, and meet his enemy in worthy guise. There was but
-one check; he could not join Surrey, while Surrey was in arms against
-his once generous friend; so that, by a strange shifting of events, he
-now became anxious for peace between Scotland and England; eager that
-the seal should be set that destroyed the alliance and amity which had
-so lately been the sole hope of his life. Neville and Plantagenet
-entered into his views; and while, seemingly at the bottom of Fortune's
-scale, a new spirit of gladness animated this little knot of Englishmen.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For one thing young Richard was not prepared: the preliminaries of peace
-he knew were arranged, and he was aware that its conclusion would take
-the sword out of James's hand. They had rarely met lately; and this,
-while it lessened the familiarity, rather added to the apparent kindness
-of their interviews. There was in both these young princes a genuine
-warmth of heart, and brightness of spirit, that drew them close whenever
-they did meet. James honoured the integrity and the unconquered soul of
-the outcast monarch, while his own genius, his vivacity, and polished
-courtesy, in spite of his caprice and late falling off, spread a charm
-around that forced admiration and affection even from him he injured. It
-was at this period, that, notwithstanding their real disunion, Richard
-felt it as strange to find his royal host confused in manner, and
-backward of speech. They had been at a hunting party, where Lord Moray's
-haughty glance of triumph, and the sneer that curled the earl of
-Buchan's lip, would have disclosed some victory gained by them, had York
-deigned to regard their aspects. At length, after much hesitation, while
-riding apart from his peers, James asked&mdash;"If there were any news from
-the Lady Margaret of Burgundy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sir Roderick Lalayne returned to her a month ago," replied York, "and
-with him went my dear and zealous Lady Brampton, to urge fresh succour
-for one, to whom fortune has so long shown a wintry face, that methinks
-spring must at last be nigh at hand, herald of bright, blossoming
-summer."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What promises then my lady duchess?" said the king, eagerly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Alas! her promises are as blank as her power," replied Richard. "Even
-when the old dukes of Burgundy were as emperors in Christendom, they
-were but as provosts and city-magistrates in the free towns of Flanders;
-and these towns resolve on peace with England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is the cry of the world," said James, with a sigh; "this Tudor is a
-mighty man. Why, even I, a Scot, a warrior, and a king, am forced to
-join the universal voice, and exclaim, 'Peace with England,' even though
-my honour is the sacrifice."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Your majesty imparts no strange truth to me," said York. "I have long
-known that this must be; but surely you speak in soreness of spirit,
-when you speak of the sacrifice of honour. I thought the terms agreed on
-were favourable to Scotland?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"King Henry demanded, in the first place, the delivery of your highness
-into his hands." James blushed deeply as he said these words.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Or he will come seize me," rejoined the duke, with a laugh. "In good
-hour I will deliver myself, if he will walk through the bristling
-lances, and set at naught the wide-mouthed cannon that will bellow in
-his path."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Have you then new hopes?" cried the king; "oh! say but so; and half my
-shame, and all my sorrow vanishes. Say that you have hope of speedy good
-in some other country; for I have sworn, ere April wear into May,
-Scotland shall be made poor by your highness's absence."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A long pause followed these words. James felt as if he had given words
-to his own concealed dishonour, and struck his iron-girdled side with
-the bitter thought. "O! spirit of my father, this may not atone; but I
-must pay also in shame and torturous self-contempt for my heavy guilt."
-A sudden blow, a precipitous fall when unaware his feet had reached the
-crumbling brink of a beetling precipice, would not have made such
-commotion in Richard's heart, as the forced and frightful conviction
-that the friend he had trusted heaped this insult on him. For the first
-time in his life, perhaps, pride conquered every other feeling; for
-reproach had been more <i>friendly</i>, than the spirit that impelled
-him, with a placid voice, and a glance of haughty condescension, to
-reply:&mdash;"Now that your majesty dismisses me, I find it fittest
-season to thank you heartily for your many favours. That you deny me to
-the suit of your new ally, and send me forth scathless from your
-kingdom, is the very least of these. Shall I forget that, when, a
-wanderer and a stranger, I came hither, you were a brother to me? That
-when an outcast from the world, Scotland became a home of smiles, and
-its king my dearest friend? These are lesser favours; for your love was
-of more value to me than your power, though you used it for my benefit;
-and, when you gave me the Lady Katherine, I incurred such a debt of
-gratitude, that it were uncancelled, though you cast me, bound hand and
-foot, at Tudor's footstool. That I am bankrupt even in thanks, is my
-worst misery; yet, if the eye of favour, which I believe Fortune is now
-opening on me, brighten into noon-day splendour, let James of Scotland
-ask, and, when England shall be added to his now barren name, Richard
-will give, though it were himself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Gentle cousin," replied the king, "you gloss with horrid words a bitter
-pill to both; for though the scath seem yours, mine is the punishment. I
-lose what I can ill spare, a kinsman and a friend."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Never!" cried York; "Scotland bids a realmless monarch, a beggar
-prince, depart: the king of Scotland, moved by strong state necessity,
-is no longer the ally of the disinherited orphan of Edward the Fourth:
-but James is Richard's friend; he will rejoice, when he sees him, borne
-with the flowing tide, rise from lowness to the highest top at which he
-aims. And now, dear my lord, grant me one other boon. I am about to
-depart, even of my own will; dismiss then every rankling feeling; lay no
-more to your generous, wounded heart, a need, which is even more mine
-than yours; but let smiles and love attend your kinsman to the end,
-unalloyed by a deeper regret, than that fate wills it, and we must
-separate."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap37"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXVII
-<br /><br />
-TREACHERY</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i8">I am your wife,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">No human power can or shall divorce</span><br />
-<span class="i0">My faith from duty.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">FORD.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">&mdash;&mdash;With</span><br />
-<span class="i0">My fortune and my seeming destiny,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">He made the bond, and broke it not with me.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">No human tie is snapp'd betwixt us two.</span><br />
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SCHILLER'S WALLENSTEIN.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Frion believed that he held the strings, which commanded the movements
-of all the puppets about him. The intrigues of party, the habitual use
-of ill means to what those around him deemed a good end, had so
-accustomed him to lying and forgery, that his conscience was quite
-seared to the iniquity of these acts; truth to him was an accident, to
-be welcomed or not according as it was or was not advantageous to his
-plots.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-King James prepared a fleet for the conveyance of the prince; and the
-earl of Huntley, as a matter of course, promised to entertain his
-daughter royally, until, in a palace in Westminster, she should find her
-destined title and fit abode. The Lady Katherine thanked him, but
-declared that she was nothing moved from her bridal vow, and that she
-never would desert Richard's side. All that her father urged was of no
-avail. State and dignity, or their contraries, humiliation and disgrace,
-could only touch her through her husband; he was her exalter or debaser,
-even as he rose or fell; it was too late now to repine at degradation,
-which it ill beseemed the daughter of a Gordon to encounter; it was
-incurred when she plighted her faith at the altar; wherever she was it
-must be hers. As a princess, she was lost or redeemed by her husband's
-fortunes. As a woman, her glory and all her honour must consist in never
-deviating from the straight line of duty, which forbade her absence from
-his side.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The earl disdained to reason with a fond doting girl, as he called the
-constant-minded lady, but applied to the king, representing how it would
-redound to his discredit, should a princess of his blood wander a
-vagrant beggar over sea and land. James had passed his royal word to
-Katherine, that she should have her will on this point; and when, at her
-father's suit he tried to dissuade her, he was at once silenced by her
-simple earnest words; "Ask me not," she said, "to place myself on the
-list of unworthy women: for your own honour's sake, royal cousin, permit
-your kinswoman to perform a wife's part unopposed. You and my father
-bestowed me, a dutiful subject, an obedient daughter, according to your
-will; you transferred my duty and obedience; and truly as I paid it to
-you, so will I keep it for my lord."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What can we reply, my good earl marshal," said James, turning to
-Huntley, "I rebelled against the religion through which I reign, did I
-deny our sweet Kate free allowance to follow the dictates of her
-generous heart. Nor let us grudge the White Rose this one fair bloom.
-Love, such as Katherine feels, love, and the dearest, best gift of
-God&mdash;alas! too oft denied to poor humanity, and most to
-me&mdash;self-complacency, arising from a good conscience, will repay her
-every sacrifice."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Huntley retired in high indignation; his will was opposed; his word,
-which he deemed a law, had but a feather's weight. The blood of the
-Gordon was stirred to rage; and he broke forth in fierce and cruel
-expressions of anger, calling his daughter ingrate&mdash;her lord base, and
-a traitor. Such muttered curses were reported to Lord Buchan: in the
-scheme on foot, they had somewhat dreaded to incur Huntley's displeasure
-and revenge, knowing how dearly he prized the hope of royalty for his
-daughter; but now they fancied that they might draw him in ere he was
-aware to approve their deed. The crafty Frion was set on to sound him;
-the iron was hot, most easily to their eyes, it took the desired form.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Huntley was a Scot, cunning even when angry&mdash;cautious when most
-passionate. The first intimations of the conspiracy were greedily
-received by him. He learnt the falsehood of the letter pretending to
-come from the earl of Surrey; and the use that was to be made of this
-decoy to seize on the duke of York's person. He did not scruple to
-promise his assistance; he reiterated his angry imprecations against his
-unworthy son-in-law; he thanked Frion with cordial warmth for affording
-him this opportunity for revenge; he declared his gratitude towards the
-confederate nobles; and the Frenchman left him, with the full belief
-that he was ready to lend his best aid to deliver over the English
-prince to ignominy and death.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such was the end of King Henry's last scheme to obtain possession of his
-too noble, too excelling rival, by means of Scottish fraud, and the
-treason of York's dependants. The earl of Huntley conducted the whole
-affair with the utmost secrecy. Apparently he acted the part designed
-for him by the conspirators. He reconciled himself to the prince; he
-urged an instant compliance with Surrey's invitation. The English had
-asked for some guarantee of Surrey's truth. Huntley obviated this
-difficulty. Through his intervention a new and sufficing impulse was
-given. Richard appointed the day when he should repair to Greenock,
-there to meet the envoy who was to lead him to Lord Surrey's presence.
-In the harbour of Greenock rode the bark which was to convey him to his
-English prison. King Henry's hirelings were already there: Frion
-conducted the victims blindfold into the net: they had meant to have
-gathered together a troop of ruffian borderers to prevent all
-resistance; but Huntley promised to be there himself with a band of
-Highlanders. The whole thing only seemed too easy, too secure.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The wily secretary had overshot his mark in taking so readily for
-granted Huntley's assent to the ruin of the duke of York. He had come
-upon him in his angry hour: his honied words were a dew of poison; his
-adjurations for peace, oil to fire. Then, as the noble strode through
-the hall, imprecating vengeance, he slid in words that made him stop in
-full career. Men are apt to see their wishes mirrored in the object
-before them; and, when the earl bent his grey eyes upon the Provençal
-and knit his time-furrowed brow in attention and interest, Frion saw the
-satisfaction of a man on the brink of dear revenge. He was far a-field.
-The very rage in which the earl had indulged, by a natural reaction,
-softened him towards his children; and when the traitor spoke of schemes
-ripe to deliver York into his adversary's hands, he recoiled at once
-from the path of vengeance opened before him, and listened with horror
-to the detail of a conspiracy which would tear the very shadow of a
-diadem from his daughter's brow; yet he listened, and his words still
-enticed the over-wily Frion. "Balmayne," said the earl, "all must
-succeed even to the death. Where he intermeddles, he is ruthless;" thus
-ran his comments: "My good Lord Buchan, what the foul fiend makes him so
-busy? English gold! Yes: Buchan loves the gilding better than the strong
-iron that it hides. The honour of the royal house, my most reverend
-uncle! Is his animosity so stirring? Oh! priests are your only haters.
-So Richard's tale is told. The chroniclers will speak of Duke Perkin, of
-the canker that ate out the heart of Gordon's fair rose, the gibbet,
-instead of a throne, to which she was wed; a fair eminence! My Kate will
-hardly ascend it with him: she must halt at the gallows' foot." These
-words, said with bitterness, seemed to Frion the boiling sarcasm of an
-exasperated parent. The man's vanity was the trap in which he was
-caught: he could not believe that a savage Scot, an untaught Highlander,
-could enter the lists with one nurtured in the subtle atmosphere of
-Provence, with the pupil of Louis the Eleventh; a man schooled in
-eastern lore, who had passed a whole life of contrivance and deceit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Scottish nobles, Moray, Buchan, and Bothwell, were satisfied in
-having given their countenance to the English hirelings; and now that
-the more powerful Huntley promised to watch over the execution of their
-designs, they were glad enough to withdraw from the rude and
-inhospitable act. Huntley had everything in his own hands. He, with a
-party of Highlanders, escorted the duke and duchess of York, with their
-friends and attendants, to Greenock. Frion had never shown himself so
-humble or so courteous; he seemed afraid that any one of his victims
-should escape: he was particularly anxious to entice his old enemy, the
-prior of Kilmainham, into the snare. His readiness and vivacity were
-remarked by all: it was attributed to the high hopes he entertained of
-his royal master's success through the alliance of the earl of Surrey;
-and, while York expressed his affectionate approbation, he smiled
-blandly, and painted every feature in the very colouring he wished it to
-wear.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The vessel rode at anchor; the English sailors, on the arrival of York,
-went on board, got her under weigh, and dropped down the coast. With the
-dawn Lord Howard of Effingham, with a chosen troop, was, according to
-the false hopes of Richard, to arrive at the rendezvous, a wood about
-two miles south of the town, bordering the sands of the sea. Here the
-English emissaries were congregated, and here a score of Highlanders
-were in ambush, to assist in the capture of the White Rose. Hither, even
-before dawn, the wakeful Frion came, to announce the speedy arrival of
-his lord. He found his English friends in some anxiety. Clifford, who,
-under the name of Wiatt, had been chief among them, was seized with
-panic or remorse, and had gone on board the vessel, which had east
-anchor but a few furlongs from the shore. The others were mean
-underlings: Frion's presence gave them courage; he was elated; his laugh
-was free; he had neither doubt nor scruple; no, not even when he turned
-from the vulgar, brutalized countenances of these ruffians, to behold
-the princely victim in all the splendour of innocence, with one beside
-him so lovely, that the spirit of good itself had selected her form for
-its best earthly bower; or to see Edmund, whose dark eyes beamed with
-unknown joy, and Neville, whose haughty glance was exchanged for a glad
-smile. The man's sole thought was exultation at his own cleverness and
-success, in having inveigled so many of the noble and the brave to this
-dark fate.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What tidings of Effingham?" asked York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Are ye ready?" cried Huntley.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"All!" replied Frion; "all save him ye name Wiatt. Sir Robert, forsooth,
-is but half a man, and never does more than half deed, though that half
-makes whole crime. All is ready. I hear the sound of oars; the boat
-nears the shore."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Through the tall bare trunks of the trees, a glimpse of the beach might
-be gained; the roaring of the surges was distinct, now mingled with the
-cry of sailors.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Then lose we no time," said Huntley. "My lord of York, these words
-sound strange. You expected a noble countryman to lead you to victory;
-you find nameless fellows, and the prince of knaves, most ready and
-willing to lead you to everlasting prison. Lo, the scene shifts again!
-Never be cast down, Master Frion; you are as subtle as any of your
-race&mdash;only to be outwitted by a niggard Scotchman, who can ill read,
-and worse write; except when villany is blazoned in a man's face, and
-his sword indites a traitor's fate. Your clerkship will find none among
-us learned enough to afford you benefit of clergy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Huntley drew his sword; and at the signal his Highlanders arose from
-their ambush. Prion was seized and bound. None, who even a moment before
-had seen the smooth-faced villain, could have recognized him; he was
-pale as the snow on Ben Nevis. A Highlander, an adept in such acts,
-dexterously threw a knotted rope over his head, and cast his eye up to
-the trees for a convenient branch. Such had been the orders; such the
-summary justice of the earl.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard meanwhile looked on the blanched visage and quailing form of his
-betrayer in mere compassion. "Is it even so, Etienne!" he said; "and
-after long companionship we part thus."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The trembling craven fell on his knees, though he tightened the halter
-by the movement, so that when Richard turned away, saying, "I had
-thought better of thee: Jesu pardon thee as readily as I&mdash;farewell!"
-he had scarce voice to cry for mercy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Aye," cried the Gordon; "such mercy as we grant the wolf and thievish
-fox. Short shrift be thine, Master Secretary!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By Our Lady's grace, stay!" said Katherine; "do not kill the
-false-hearted knave. He is a coward, and dares survive his honour; let
-him live."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard looked sternly on the kneeling slave. To the good there is
-something awful in the sight of a guilty man. It is a mystery to them
-how the human heart can be so perverted. Is it a spirit from hell that
-incorporates itself with the pulsations of our mortal bosom; a darkness
-that overshadows; a fiendish essence that mingles with the breath God
-gave to his own image? York felt a shrinking horror. "Thou hast pursued
-me since my youth," he said, "forcing thyself into my councils;
-sometimes as a wily enemy; at others befriending me in seeming, raising
-my soul, that flagged beneath the world's unkind ministry; dropping balm
-by thy words into a wounded heart; to end thy office thus! Was this thy
-purpose ever; or what demon whispered thee to betray? Die! oh no! too
-many, the good, the great, the true, have died for me; live thou a
-monument&mdash;a mark to tell the world that York can pardon, York can
-despise&mdash;not so base a thing as thee&mdash;that were little, but even
-thy employer. Go, tell my sister's husband that I bear a charmed life; that
-love and valour are my guards. Bid him bribe those, nor waste his
-ill-got crowns on such as thee. Unbind him, sirs; make signal to the
-boat; let him on board; the wind stands fair for England."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The fall of many a hope, roused by the forgery on Surrey's name, was
-forgotten by Richard, as he sickened at this other mark of man's
-wickedness and folly. He was surely the dear sport of fortune, a tale to
-chronicle how faithless friends may be. If such thoughts, like summer
-clouds, darkened his mind, they vanished, driven by the winds of life
-that bore him onward. This was no time for mere gloomy meditation.
-Though he was obliged to return to his forgotten Irish scheme, and to
-dismiss the glorious anticipation in which he had indulged, of leading
-the chivalry of England to the field; though no real defeat had ever
-visited him so keenly as this mockery of one; yet he was forced to
-forget himself, and to apply himself to console and rouse his downcast
-friends; but his skill was well repaid, and soon he again awoke to those
-feelings of buoyant hope, unwearied energy, and unshaken confidence
-which were the essence of his character.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In this last trial he felt how much good he might derive from the
-sweetness and constant spirit of the Lady Katherine. She hoped for none
-of the world's blessings, except they came in the shape of loves from
-him to whom she was united; happiness&mdash;all hers as centred in her
-blameless affections; and her confidence was placed in the belief and
-knowledge, that by devoting herself to her lord, to the wandering
-outcast who so dearly needed her sacrifice, she fulfilled her destiny
-upon earth, and pleased "the great Task Master," who for happiness or
-misery, but certainly for good, had given her life. All her gentle
-eloquence was spent in dissuading Richard from those unkind thoughts
-towards his species, which the treason of these base men, the caprice of
-James, the harsh sentence (for this was again brought home to him by
-disappointment) of Surrey, awakened in his bosom. It proved no hard
-task; soon the princely adventurer, with eagle flight, soared from the
-sad prostration of spirit, the birth of his disasters, to fresh hopes
-and lofty resolves.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was necessary immediately to prepare for his departure. The earl of
-Huntley, struck by his magnanimity, no longer opposed his daughter's
-wish. The English exiles were eager for a new, and, they believed (for
-untired is hope in man), for a prosperous career. Scotland grew rude,
-confined, and remote in their eyes. In Ireland were placed for them the
-portals of the world, to be opened by their swords; the dancing
-sea-waves invited them; the winds of heaven lent themselves to their
-service. "My friends," said Richard, "dear and faithful partners of my
-wayward fortunes, I would fondly believe that we are favoured of Heaven.
-We are few; but the evil and the treacherous are no longer among us. And
-does old Time in all his outworn tales tell any truer, than that the
-many, being disunited, and so false, have ever been vanquished by the
-loving, bold, and heroic few? That a child may scan with its fingers our
-bare arithmetic, will therefore be to us the source of success, as
-assuredly it will be of glory. The English were few when they mowed down
-thickly-planted French at Cressy and Poictiers. Which among us, armed as
-we are in the mail of valour, but would encounter ten of Tudor's
-scant-paid mercenaries? For me! I do believe that God is on my side, as
-surely as I know that justice and faith are; and I fear no defeat."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is thus that man, with fervent imagination, can endue the rough stone
-with loveliness, forge the misshapen metal into a likeness of all that
-wins our hearts by exceeding beauty, and breathe into a dissonant trump
-soul-melting harmonies. The mind of man&mdash;that mystery, which may lend
-arms against itself, teaching vain lessons of material philosophy, but
-which, in the very act, shows its power to play with all created things,
-adding the sweetness of its own essence to the sweetest, taking its
-ugliness from the deformed. The creative faculty of man's soul&mdash;which,
-animating Richard, made him see victory in defeat, success and glory in
-the dark, the tortuous, the thorny path, which it was his destiny to
-walk from the cradle to the tomb.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Oh, had I, weak and faint of speech, words to teach my fellow-creatures
-the beauty and capabilities of man's mind; could I, or could one more
-fortunate, breathe the magic word which would reveal to all the power,
-which we all possess, to turn evil to good, foul to fair; then vice and
-pain would desert the newborn world!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It is not thus: the wise have taught, the good suffered for us; we are
-still the same; and still our own bitter experience and heart-breaking
-regrets teach us to sympathize too feelingly with a tale like this;
-which records the various fortunes of one who at his birth received
-every gift which most we covet; whose strange story is replete with
-every change of happiness and misery; with every contrast of glorious
-and disgraceful; who was the noble object of godlike fidelity, and the
-sad victim of demoniac treason; the mark of man's hate and woman's love;
-spending thus a short eventful life. It is not spent; he yet breathes:
-he is on the world of waters. What new scene unfolds itself? Where are
-they who were false, where those who were true! They congregate around
-him, and the car of life bears him on, attended by many frightful, many
-lovely shapes, to his destined end. He has yet much to suffer; and,
-human as he is, much to enjoy.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap38"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXVIII
-<br /><br />
-DEPRESSION</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">One moment these were heard and seen; another</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Past, and the two who stood beneath that night,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Each only heard, or saw, or felt the other.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The hour had now arrived when Richard took leave of Scotland. The king
-was humbled by the necessity he felt himself under, of sending forth his
-friend and kinsman into the inhospitable world; and he felt deep grief
-at parting with his lovely cousin. She grew pale, when for the last time
-she saw the friend of her youth. But Katherine looked upon life in a
-mode very different from the usual one: the luxuries and dignities of
-the world never in her mind for a moment came in competition with her
-affections and her duty; she saw the plain path before her; whatever her
-father's or her royal cousin's idea had been in giving her to the duke
-of York, she knew that, being his, her destiny upon earth was to share
-his fortunes, and soothe his sorrows. This constant looking on, giving
-herself up to, and delighting in one aim, one object, one occupation,
-elevated her far above the common cares of existence. She left
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i8">&mdash;&mdash;"All meaner things,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">The low ambition and the pride of kings,"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-&mdash;to shroud herself in love; to take on herself the hallowed state of
-one devoting herself to another's happiness. Cleopatra, basking in sunny
-pomp, borne, the wonder of the world, in her gilded bark, amidst all the
-aroma of the east, upon the gently-rippling Cydnus, felt neither the
-pride nor joy of Katherine, as, on the poor deck of their dark
-weather-beaten skiff, she felt pillowed by the downy spirit of love,
-fanned by its gentle breath.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York was more depressed; he thought of how, since his
-miserable childhood, he had been the sport of Fortune and her scorn. He
-thought of the false, the cold, the perished: a dark wall seemed to rise
-around him; a murky vault to close over him: success, glory, honour, the
-world's treasures, which he had been brought up to aspire to as his
-dearest aim, his right, were unattainable; he was the defeated, the
-outcast; there was a clog in his way for ever; a foul taint upon his
-name. Thus seated on the deck, his arm coiled round a rope, his head
-leaning on his arm, while the stars showered a dim silvery radiance, and
-the sparkling sea mocked their lustre with brighter fires; while the
-breeze, that swelled his sail, and drove him merrily along, spent its
-cold breath on him; he, painting all natural objects with the obscure
-colouring suggested by his then gloomy spirit, distorting the very
-scenery of heaven and vast ocean into symbols of his evil fate, gave
-himself up to the very luxury of woe,&mdash;meanwhile the shadow of a
-lovely form fell on him, soft fingers pressed the curls of his hair, and
-Katherine asked, "Are the nights of Andalusia more glorious than this?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At the voice of the charmer the demon fled; sky and sea cast off the dim
-veil his grief had woven, and creation was restored its native beauty.
-Hitherto the halls of palaces, the gaiety of a court, the
-council-chamber, had been the scenes in which the princely pair had
-lived together; linked to an engrossing state of things, surrounded by
-their partisans, they had been friends, nay lovers, according to the
-love of the many. But solitary Nature is the true temple of Love, where
-he is not an adjunct, but an essence; and now she alone was around them,
-to fill them with sublime awe, and the softest tenderness. In Richard's
-eyes, the kingdom of his inheritance dwindled into a mere speck; the
-land of her nativity became but a name to Katherine. It sufficed for
-their two full hearts that they were together on the dark wide sea; the
-bright sky above, and calm upon the bosom of the deep. They could ill
-discern each other in the shadowy twilight; a dream-like veil was cast
-over their features, as sleep curtains out the soul, so that we look on
-the beloved slumberer, and say, "He is there, though the mystery of
-repose wraps me from him;" so now darkness blinded and divided them: but
-hand clasped hand; he felt that one existed who was his own, his
-faithful; and she rejoiced in the accomplishment of the master-sentiment
-of her soul, the desire of self-devotion, self-annihilation, for one who
-loved her. The passion that warmed their hearts had no fears, no tumult,
-no doubt. One to the other they sufficed; and, but that the trance is
-fleeting, Happiness, the lost child of the world, would have found here
-her home; for when love, which is the necessity of affectionate hearts,
-and the sense of duty, which is the mystery and the law of our souls,
-blend into one feeling, Paradise has little to promise save immortality.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For many days this state of forgetful ecstasy lasted. Plantagenet and
-Neville spoke of wars in England; Lord Barry and Keating of their Irish
-schemes&mdash;the prince listened and replied; but his soul was far
-away&mdash;Oh, that for ever they might sail thus on the pathless,
-shoreless sea!&mdash;Nothing mean or trivial or ignoble could visit
-them; no hate, no care, no fear&mdash;this might not be, but to have
-felt, to have lived thus for a few short days, suffices to separate
-mortal man from the groveling part of his nature&mdash;no disgrace, no
-despair can so bring him back to the low-minded world, as to destroy the
-sense of having once so existed. And Richard, marked for misery and
-defeat, acknowledged that power which sentiment possesses to exalt
-us&mdash;to convince us that our minds, endowed with a soaring, restless
-aspiration, can find no repose on earth except in love.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap39"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XXXIX
-<br /><br />
-SIEGE OF WATERFORD</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">"Now for our Irish wars!"</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Again the duke of York approached the rocky entrance of the Cove of
-Cork, again he passed through the narrow passage, which opening,
-displayed a lovely sheet of tranquil water, decked with islands. The
-arrival of his fleet in the harbour was hailed with joy. Old John
-O'Water had returned to his civic labours, and had contrived to get
-himself chosen mayor for this year, that he might be of greater
-assistance to the White Rose in his enterprise.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As soon as the arrival of his ships off the coast was known, O'Water
-despatched messengers to the earl of Desmond, and busied himself to
-give splendour to Richard's entrance into Cork. Tapestry and
-gay-coloured silks were hung from the windows; the street was strewn
-with flowers&mdash;citizens and soldiers intermixed crowded to the
-landing-place. York's heart palpitated with joy. It was not that thence
-he much hoped for success to his adventure, which required more than the
-enthusiasm of the remote inhabitants of the south of Ireland to achieve
-it: but Cork was a sort of home to him; here he had found safety when he
-landed, barely escaped from Trangmar's machinations&mdash;here he first
-assumed his rightful name and title&mdash;here, a mere boy, ardent,
-credulous, and bold&mdash;he had seen strangers adopt his badge and avouch
-his cause. Five years had elapsed since then&mdash;the acclaim of a few
-kind voices, the display of zeal, could no longer influence his hopes as
-then they had done, but they gladdened his heart, and took from it that
-painful feeling which we all too often experience&mdash;that we are cast
-away on the inhospitable earth, useless and neglected.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was glad also in the very first spot of his claimed dominions whereon
-he set foot, to see the Lady Katherine received with the honours due to
-her rank. Her beauty and affability won the hearts of all around, and
-O'Water, with the tenderness that an old man is so apt to feel towards a
-young and lovely woman, extended to her a paternal affection, the
-simplicity and warmth of which touched her, thrown as she was among
-strangers, with gratitude.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lord Desmond arrived&mdash;he was struck by the improvement in York's
-manner, still ingenuous and open-hearted: he was more dignified, more
-confident in himself than before&mdash;the husband of Katherine also
-acquired consideration; as an adventurous boy, he might be used
-according to the commodity of the hour&mdash;now he had place&mdash;station
-in the world, and Desmond paid him greater deference, almost unawares.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But the earl was sorely disappointed; "Reverend Father," said he to
-Keating, "what aid does Scotland promise? Will they draw Tudor with his
-archers and harquebusiers, and well-horsed knights, to the north,
-giving our Irish kern some chance of safe landing in the west?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Peace is concluded between Scotland and England," replied Keating.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Desmond looked moody. "How thrives the White Rose over the water? How
-sped the duke, when he entered England? Some aid somewhere we must have,
-besides yonder knot of wanderers, and our own hungry, naked kerns."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By my fay!" replied Keating, "every budding blossom on the Rose-bush
-was nipped, as by a north-east wind. When Duke Richard sowed his hopes
-there, like the dragon's teeth of Dan Cadmus, they turned into so many
-armed men to attack him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sooth, good prior," said the earl, with a sharp laugh, "we shall speed
-well thereby: would you a re-acting of the gleeful mime at Stowe?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wherefore," said Keating, "fix your thoughts on England? The dark sea
-rolls between us, and even the giants of old broke their causeway, which
-in the north 'tis said they built, ere it laid its long arm on the
-English shore. The name of Ireland reads as fair as England; its sons
-are as brave and politic, able to defend, to rule themselves: blot
-England from the world, and Ireland stands free and glorious, sufficing
-to herself. This springal, valorous though he be, can never upset
-Tudor's throne in London; but he can do more for us by his very
-impotence. He is the true lord of Ireland: we are liegemen in
-maintaining his right. Plant his banner, rally round it all men who wish
-well to their country; drive out the good man Poynings; crush the
-Butlers&mdash;aye, down with them; and when Richard is crowned King of
-Erin, and the Geraldines rule under him, our native land will stand singly,
-nor want England for a crutch&mdash;or, by'r Lady! for a spear to enter her
-heart, while she leaneth on it; so the wars of York and Lancaster may
-free us from the proud, imperious English; and the Irish, like the
-Scotch, have a king and a state of their own."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Desmond's eyes flashed for a moment, as Keating thus presented before
-them the picture he most desired to behold; but they grew cold again.
-"The means, reverend prior, the arms, the money, the soldiers?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A bold stroke brings all: strike one blow, and Ireland is at our feet.
-We must not tarry; now the Butlers and their party are asleep in their
-security; gather men together; march forward boldly; strike at the
-highest, Dublin herself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Father," replied the earl, "long before I were half way there, my
-litter would be abandoned even by its bearers, and we left alone among
-the bogs and mountains, to feed as we may, or die. If there be any sooth
-in your scheme, it can only prove good, inasmuch as we secure Connaught
-to ourselves, and turn this corner of the island into a kingdom; but
-neither one word, nor one blow, will gain Dublin. You are right so
-far,&mdash;something must be done, and speedily; and, if it be well done,
-we may do more, till by the aid of the blessed St. Patrick and
-white-tooth'd Bridget! we tread upon the necks of the Butlers."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This one thing to be undertaken, after much consultation among the
-chieftains, was the siege of Waterford: it had been summoned to
-acknowledge Duke Richard as its lord, and had refused: Keating was very
-averse to spending time before a fortified town. "On, on, <i>boutez en
-avant</i>!" He reminded Lord Barry of his device, and strove to awaken
-ambition in him. The prior of Kilmainham had spent all his life in
-Dublin, a chief member of the government, a seditious, factious but
-influential man: the capital to him was all that was worth having,
-while, to these lords of Munster, the smallest victory over their
-particular rivals, or the gaining a chief city in a district, which was
-their world, appeared more glorious than entering London itself
-victoriously, if meanwhile Waterford, or any one of the many towns of
-Ireland, held out against them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the fifteenth of July, 1497, the duke of York, the earl of Desmond,
-and the other many chief of many names, some Geraldines, all allied to,
-or subject to them, as the O'Briens, the Roches, the Macarthys, the
-Barrys, and others, assembled at Youghall, a town subject to the earl of
-Desmond, and situated about midway between Cork and Waterford, at the
-mouth of the river Blackwater.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the twenty-second of July the army was in movement, and entered the
-county of Waterford; the chiefs, at the head of their respective
-followers, proceeded to the shrine of St. Declan at Ardmore, to make
-their vows for the success of their expedition. The church at Ardmore,
-the round tower, the shrine, and healing-rock, were all objects of
-peculiar sanctity. The countess of Desmond, and her young son, and the
-fair duchess of York, accompanied this procession from Youghall. After
-the celebration of mass, the illustrious throng congregated on the rocky
-eminence, on which the mysterious tower is built, overlooking the little
-bay, where the calm waters broke gently on the pebbly beach. It was a
-beauteous summer-day; the noon-day heat was tempered by the sea breeze,
-and relieved by the regular plash of the billows, as they spent
-themselves on the shore. A kind of silence&mdash;such silence as there can
-be among a multitude, such a silence as is preserved when the winds sing
-among the pines&mdash;possessed the crowd: they stood in security, in
-peace, surrounded by such objects as excited piety and awe; and yet the
-hopes of the warrior, and, if such a word may be used, a warrior's fears,
-possessed them; it was such a pause as the mountain-goat makes ere he
-commits himself to the precipice. A moment afterwards all was in motion;
-to the sound of warlike instruments the troops wound up the Ardmore
-mountains, looking down on the little fleet that stemmed its slow way
-towards the harbour of Waterford. The ladies were left alone with few
-attendants. The young duchess gazed on that band of departing warriors,
-whose sole standard was the spotless rose; they were soon lost in the
-foldings of the hills; again they emerged; her straining eye caught
-them. That little speck upon the mountain-side contained the sole hope
-and joy of her life, exposed to danger for the sake of a little good;
-for Katherine, accustomed to the sight of armies, and to the
-companionship of chiefs and rulers, detected at once the small chance
-there was, that these men could bring to terms a strongly fortified
-city; but resignation supplied the place of hope; she believed that
-Richard would be spared; and, but for his own sake, she cared little
-whether a remote home in Ireland, or a palace in England received them.
-She looked again on the mountain path; no smallest moving object gave
-sign of life; the sunlight slept upon the heathy uplands; the grey rocks
-stood in shadowy grandeur; Katherine sighed and turned again to the
-chapel, to offer still more fervent prayers, that on this beauteous
-earth, beneath this bright genial heaven, she might not be left
-desolate: whatever else her fortune, that Richard might be hers.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The army which the earl of Desmond led against Waterford, did not
-consist of more than two thousand men. With these he invested the
-western division of the city. Richard, with his peculiar troop, took his
-position at the extremity of this line, nearest Passage, close to
-Lumbard's Marsh, there to protect the disembarkment of troops from the
-fleet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Neither party failed in zeal or activity. The first days were actively
-employed in erecting works and bringing the cannon to play upon the
-town. On the third, in the very midst of their labours, while the earl
-in his litter was carried close under the walls among the pioneers, and
-Lord Barry in his eagerness seized a spade and began to work, signals of
-attack were made from the town, and the troops poured out from the
-nearest gate. The advanced guard were too few to contend with them; they
-were driven back on the entrenchments. The citizens were full of fury
-and indignation; they rushed forward with loud cries, and created a
-confusion, which Desmond and Lord Barry were not slow to encounter; they
-brought a few regular troops to stand the assault; a well pointed cannon
-from the town swept the thin lines; they fell back; a yell of victory
-was raised by the men of Waterford; it reached the outpost of Duke
-Richard: he, with a score of men, five among them, with himself, being
-cavaliers armed at all points, were viewing a portion of the walls that
-seemed most open to assault; the roar of cannon and the clash of arms
-called him to more perilous occupation; he galloped towards the scene of
-action; and, while still the faltering men of Desmond were ashamed to
-fly, yet dared not stand, he, with his little troop, attacked the enemy
-on their flank. The white steed, the nodding plume, the flashing sword
-of York were foremost in the fray; Neville and Plantagenet were close
-behind; these knights in their iron armour seemed to the
-half-disciplined Irish like invulnerable statues, machines to offend,
-impregnable to offence; twenty such might have turned the fortunes of a
-more desperate day: their antagonists fell back. The knight of Kerry led
-on at this moment a reinforcement of Geraldines, and a cannon, which
-hitherto had been rebel to the cannoneer's art, opened its fiery mouth
-with such loud injurious speech, that for many moments the dread line it
-traced remained a blank. Richard saw the post of advantage, and
-endeavoured to throw himself between the enemy and the city: he did not
-succeed; but, on the contrary, was nearly cut off himself by a
-reinforcement of townsmen, sent to secure the retreat of their fellows.
-Those who saw him fight that day spoke of him as a wonder: the heart
-that had animated him in Andalusia was awake; as there he smote to death
-the turbaned Moor, so now he dealt mortal blows on all around, fearless
-of the pressing throng and still increasing numbers. While thus hurried
-away by martial enthusiasm, the sound of a distant trumpet caught his ear,
-and the echo of fire-arms followed; it came from the east&mdash;his own
-post was attacked: now, when he wished to retreat, he first discerned
-how alone and how surrounded he was; yet, looking on his foes he saw,
-but for their numbers, how despicable they were; to a knight, what was
-this throng of half-armed burghers and naked kerns, who pell-mell aimed
-at him, every blow ineffectual? But again the loud bellow of distant
-cannon called him, and he turned to retreat&mdash;a cloud of missiles
-rattled against him; his shield was struck through; the bullets
-rebounded from his case of iron, while his sword felled an enemy at
-every stroke; and now, breaking through the opposing rank on the other
-side, his friends joined him&mdash;the citizens recoiled. "Old Reginald's
-tower," they averred, "would have bled sooner than these Sir
-Tristans&mdash;they were charmed men, and lead and good arrowheads were
-softer than paper-pellets on their sides." The first movement of panic
-was enough; before their leaders could rally them again to the attack,
-the English knights were far, riding at full speed towards the eastern
-gate.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Here Richard's presence was enough to restore victory to his
-standard&mdash;flushed, panting, yet firm in his seat, his hand true and
-dangerous in its blows, there was something superhuman in his strength
-and courage, yet more fearful than his sharp sword. The excess of
-chivalrous ardour, the burning desire to mingle in the thickest fight,
-made danger happiness, and all the terrible shows of war entrancing joys
-to York. When reproached for rashness by his cousin, his bright eye was
-brighter for a tear, as he cried, "Cousin, I must have some part of my
-inheritance: my kingdom I shall never gain&mdash;glory&mdash;a deathless
-name&mdash;oh, must not these belong to him who possesses Katherine? The
-proud Scots, who looked askance at my nuptials, shall avow at least that
-she wedded no craven-hearted loon."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With the morrow came a new task. Their little fleet had made its way up
-Waterford Harbour into the river Suir; and the troops destined to join
-his were partly disembarked. To protect the landing, he and Neville rode
-across the marsh to the strand. On their return a fresh sight presented
-itself&mdash;the ponds of Kilbarry were filled, the besieged having raised
-a mound of earth to stop the course of the river which flows from Kilbarry
-into the Suir; and the road back to their camp was completely cut off.
-There was no mode of getting round save by the road to Tramore; yet to
-the active mind of Richard, it seemed that even this disaster might be
-turned into a benefit. He re-embarked the troops; he himself went on
-board the principal vessel; he called to secret council the
-captains:&mdash;the conclusion was not immediately divulged, but some
-adventure of peril was assuredly planned among them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The long summer day went slowly down; the hum of men from Waterford
-reached the ships; the quay was thronged with soldiers: several vessels
-were anchored in the advance, and manned with troops; but the English
-fleet, their anchors cast, their sails furled, seemed peacefully
-inclined. As night came on, the quay became a desert; the ships were
-worked back to their former stations. It grew darker; the city, with its
-old rough tower and spires, was mirrored indistinctly in the twilight
-tide; the walls grew dim and gigantic; the sound of fire-arms ceased;
-the last roll of the drum died away; the city slept, fearless of its
-invaders. At this moment, the ebbing tide began to flow. Assisted by the
-rising waters, Richard and Neville ran a small boat under the cover of
-the opposite bank of the river, to observe what defences the quay might
-possess. The low tide at that hour was its best defence; a watch-tower
-or two with their sentinels, completed the guard of a part of the town,
-whose defence on that side was neglected; by midnight also the tide
-would have risen, but it was necessary to wait for the following night;
-for first he must communicate with Desmond, that a night attack in the
-opposite direction might effectually leave the water-side deserted. The
-vessels meanwhile dropped down below Little Island, at once to get out
-of shot of Reginald's Tower, which commands the harbour, and to remove
-from the citizens any apprehensions they might entertain of attack. The
-winding of the river concealed them entirely from the town.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The next day, a burning August day, declined into a dewy night;
-imperceptibly during the dark the vessels were nearer the city; and
-while the warders of the city fancied that the troops on board the fleet
-were finding a circuitous path over land to Desmond's camp, the stars of
-night twinkled through the shrouds upon decks crowded with men, arming
-themselves in busy silence. Suddenly it was reported to Richard that a
-stranger caravel was among them; she was the only vessel with set sails,
-and these were enlarged by night, till as she neared, she seemed a
-giant, a living thing stalking between heaven and the element beneath. A
-sudden shiver convulsed the prince; to his eye it was the likeness of
-that vessel which long ere this had traversed, he hoped in safety, the
-western sea, stemming its mountainous waves towards the beauteous Indian
-Isles. Had it been wrecked, and this the spectre? It was the illusion of
-a moment; but it was necessary to ascertain the nature and intentions of
-the stranger, who was now close among them. York's vessel, at his
-command, got alongside of her; he leapt upon the deck, and saw at once
-him whom the dim night had concealed before, Hernan de Faro upon the
-deck.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A thousand emotions&mdash;wonder, fear, delight&mdash;rushed into the
-youth's heart; while the mariner, yet more weather-beaten, thin to
-emaciation, but still erect, still breathing the same spirit of
-fortitude and kindliness, grasped his hand, and blessed the Virgin for
-the meeting. The questions, the anxiety of Richard, could not be uttered
-in this hour of action; he only said, "You will join us, and we will be
-doubly strong; or must you remain to guard your daughter?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I come from her&mdash;she is not with me&mdash;more of this anon."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rapidly he asked and obtained information of the meditated attack; in
-part he disapproved, and, with all the sagacity of a veteran in such
-enterprises, suggested alterations. Now every boat was lowered with
-silent expedition, each received its freight of troops, and was rowed
-with the tide up the Suir. One skiff contained York and the Moor. The
-prince, in the anticipation of the hazardous contest, looked serious;
-while every feature of De Faro's face was bright, his animated, glad
-smile, his flashing eyes&mdash;all spoke the exhilaration of one engaged in
-his elected pleasure. Richard had never seen him thus before: usually he
-appeared kind, almost deferential; yet, except when he talked of the
-sea, heavy and silent, and speaking of that in a subdued tone. He now
-stood the picture of a veteran hero, self-possessed and calm, but for
-the joyousness that the very feeling of his sword's weight, as his right
-hand grasped the hilt, imparted to his warlike spirit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Had an angel, on poised wings of heavenly grain, hovered over the city
-of Waterford, gazing on its star-pointing spires, the reflecting waters
-of the Suir, the tranquil hills and woods that gathered round the river,
-he would have believed such quiet inviolate, and blessed the sleep that
-hushed the miserable passions of humanity to repose. Anon there came the
-splash of waters, the shout of men, the sentinels' startled cry, the
-sudden rush of the guard, the clash of swords, the scream, the low
-groan, the protracted howl, and the fierce bark of the watch-dog joining
-in. The celestial angel has soared to heaven, scared; and yet honour,
-magnanimity, devotion, filled the hearts of those who thus turned to
-hell a seeming paradise. Led by Richard and De Faro, while a party was
-left behind to insure retreat, another rushed forward right through the
-town, to throw open the western gate, and admit Desmond, before the
-terrified citizens had exchanged their nightcaps for helmets; in vain:
-already the market-place was filled with soldiers ready for the
-encounter; guided by a native, they endeavoured to find a way through
-the bye-streets; they lost themselves; they got entangled in narrow
-alleys; the awakened citizens cast upon their heads tiles, blocks of
-wood,&mdash;all they could lay hands upon. To get back to the square was
-their only salvation; although the storm and yell that rose behind,
-assured them that Desmond had commenced the attack. With diminished
-numbers York regained the market-place; here he was furiously attacked:
-the crowd still increased, until the knot of assailants might have been
-crushed, it seemed, by mere numbers; day, bright day, with its golden
-clouds and swift-pacing sun, dawned upon the scene. In one of those
-pauses which sometimes occur in the most chaotic roar, a trumpet was
-heard, sounding as it seemed Desmond's retreat from the walls. Richard
-felt that he was deserted, that all hope was over; and to secure the
-retreat of his men was a work of sufficient difficulty. Foot to foot the
-young hero and the veteran mariner fought; one by the quickness of his
-blows, the other by his tower-like strength, keeping back the enemy;
-while retreating slowly, their faces to the foe, they called on their
-men to make good their escape. They reached the quay&mdash;they saw the
-wide river, their refuge; their vessels near at hand, the boats hovering
-close, their safety was in sight, and yet hope of safety died in their
-hearts, so many and so fierce were those who pressed on them, Richard
-was wounded, weary, faint; De Faro alone&mdash;Reginald's old tower, which,
-dark and scathless, frowned on them, seemed his type. They were at the
-water's edge, and the high tide kissed with its waves the very footway
-of the quay: "Courage, my lord,&mdash;a few more blows and we are safe:"
-the mariner spoke thus, for he saw Richard totter; and his arm, raised
-feebly, fell again without a stroke. At that moment, a flame, and then a
-bellowing roar, announced that the tardy cannoneer had at last opened
-his battery on the fleet, from the tower. One glance De Faro cast on his
-caravel; the bolt had struck and damaged one of the vessels, but the
-Adalid escaped, "Courage, my lord!" again he shouted; and at that moment
-a blow was struck at Richard which felled him; he lay stretched at De
-Faro's feet. Ere it could be repeated, the head of the assailant was
-cleft by a Moorish scimitar. With furious strength, De Faro then hurled
-his weapon among the soldiers; the unexpected act made them recoil; he
-lifted up the insensible form of Richard with the power of an elephant;
-he cast him into the near waves, and leapt in after: raising him with
-one hand, he cut the waters with the other, and swam thus towards his
-vessel, pursued by a rain of missiles; one arrow glanced on Richard's
-unstrung helmet, another fixed itself in the joint at the neck; but De
-Faro was unhurt. He passed, swimming thus, the nearest vessels: the
-sailors crowded to the sides, imploring him to enter: as if it had been
-schoolboy's sport, he refused, till he reached the Adalid, till his own
-men raised Richard, revived now, but feeble, to her worn deck: and he,
-on board her well-known planks, felt superior to every sovereign in the
-world.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap40"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XL
-<br /><br />
-AN ESCAPE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Farewell, Erin! farewell all</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Who live to weep our fall!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">MOORE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-On the height of the tower of Ardmore, the White Rose of young Richard
-kept her vigils, and looked across the calm sea, and along the passes of
-the mountains of Drum, in anxious expectation of the event of the
-expedition. Sad forebodings oppressed her; the sentiment that mastered
-every other, was that her lord should require her presence, her
-assistance, while she was far. He had promised to send a post each day;
-when these failed, her heart sank within her. The only change that
-occurred, was when she saw the Adalid proceed slowly in the calm towards
-Waterford.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-One sunny morn she from her watch-tower perceived several straggling
-groups descending the mountains. She strained her eyes: no banners
-waved; no martial music spoke of victory. That was secondary in her
-eyes; it was for Richard's safety that she was solicitous; yet she would
-not, did not fear; for there is an instinctive sense in human nature
-which, in time of doubt, sallies forth from the ark of refuge, and
-brings back tidings of peace or sorrow to the expectant on the perilous
-flood; a prophetic spirit which, when it despairs&mdash;woe the
-while!&mdash;the omen proves not false. The Lady Katherine watched
-anxiously but not in despair. At length heavy footsteps ascended the
-tower-stairs; and to answer the beatings of her heart, Edmund
-Plantagenet and the mayor of Cork presented themselves; they eagerly
-asked, "Is he not here?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nay, he has not fled?" she replied, while for the first time she grew
-pale.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Weigh our words as mere air," said O'Water; "for we know nothing,
-gentle dame, but that I must to Cork, to bar out the men of Waterford.
-His highness left us for the fleet; and the filling up of those cursed
-ponds of Kilbarry&mdash;ill luck to them!&mdash;cut off his return. Last
-night&mdash;Saint Patrick knows the deeds of the last night!&mdash;weary
-from our labour the day before, we were all too carelessly asleep, when
-our camp was assaulted. Earl Maurice had ridden to Lismore to hasten his
-cousin, the Knight of the Valley. There was some report of an attack
-upon the town from the ships. Havoc was the cry that roused the welkin
-from east to west. The sum I know not, save that we are runaways&mdash;the
-siege of Waterford is raised."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What skiff is that?" interrupted the duchess. Round the point of
-Minehead first peeped the bowsprit, then the prow; and last the complete
-form of a vessel in full sail, yet scarcely touched by the wind,
-weathered the promontory. "Haste we, my friends," she continued; "the
-duke may be on board; at least we shall have intelligence."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I know that craft full well," said O'Water; "her captain is a converted
-Moorish pagan."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The White Rose waves from her mast-top," cried Katherine; "oh, he is
-there!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Holy angels!" exclaimed Edmund; "it is the Adalid! I will on board on
-the instant."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Already the duchess was descending the steep narrow stairs; the
-villagers of Ardmore, with many of the soldiers who had fled from
-Waterford, were on the shingles, watching the caravel, now full in
-sight, yet fearful to venture too near the shelving shore. "They are
-bound for Cork," cried a man.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, not till I first speak to them," said Katherine; "the day is fair,
-the sea calm, put off a boat. Ah, my cousin Edmund, take me with thee."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet had already got a boat from its moorings. O'Water was beside
-the princess to beseech vainly that she would be patient; and poor
-Astley, who had been left in special attendance on her, waited near with
-blanched cheeks. Accompanied by these dear or humble friends, the White
-Rose was borne with the speed of ten oars towards the Adalid. On the
-deck, half reclining on a rude bed, very pale, yet with lively, wakeful
-eyes, lay the prince of England. In a moment Katherine was assisted on
-board. There was no death for Richard; she was there, life of his life;
-so young, so beautiful, and true; the celestial goodness that beamed in
-her eyes, and dimpled her cherub countenance, was not like that of an
-inhalant of this sad planet; except that spirits of beauty and love ever
-and anon <i>do</i> animate the frames of the earth-born; so that we behold
-in the aspects of our fellow-beings glances and smiles bright as those of
-angels. De Faro himself looked with admiration on the bending form of
-this lovely one, till accosted by Edmund, whose first question was, "Don
-Hernan here&mdash;where then is&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My beloved Monina you would ask for," said De Faro; "she, who to please
-her vagrant father would have crossed the wild Atlantic to visit the
-savage Western Isles. Poor child, even at the threshold of this
-adventure we were nearly wrecked. She is now in England; she sent me
-here&mdash;to tell of rebellion against King Henry; to invite Duke Richard
-to his kingdom."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus they were occupied on the sunny deck; the sea was calm, the keel
-almost stationary in the water; they were bound for Cork; Plantagenet
-and the mayor gathered eagerly from De Faro the history of the combat.
-They learned that it had been expected that Desmond would have assaulted
-from land, while York invaded the city from the river; but the fellow
-sent with Richard's missive had been taken, the city put on her guard.
-Nothing but the desire of the citizens to do too much, and his own
-desperate valour, had saved Richard; they resolved at once to receive
-and destroy him, and to sally unawares on the earl's camp: they hoped to
-make prisoners of all the chiefs. They failed in this, but succeeded in
-raising the siege of their city.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Towards evening a land-breeze sprung up, and two others of York's
-vessels hove in sight, and passed them quickly; for the Adalid was much
-disabled, and made slow way. Soon in pursuit appeared a ship and two
-corvettes, which O'Water recognized as belonging to Waterford. The
-corvettes proceeded on their way; but the larger vessel spied out the
-Adalid, and, being now in advance of her, hove to, with the manifest
-resolve of attacking her on her watery way towards Cork. De Faro, with
-his keen eyes fixed on the enemy's movements, stood on the forecastle in
-silence; while Plantagenet and O'Water eagerly demanded arms, and
-exhorted the sailors to a most vain resistance. From the vessel of the
-foe the Moorish mariner cast his eyes upwards; the wind was shifting to
-the west. With a loud voice he shouted to his crew to man the yards;
-then, seizing the rudder, gave the swift orders that made the caravel go
-about. Sailing near the wind, her canvass had flapped lazily, now it
-filled; the keel felt the impulse, and dashed merrily along, bounding
-forward like a courser in the race; the ship, which had furled its sails
-in expectation of the combat, was in an instant left far behind; the
-other vessels from Waterford were still further to the west, towards
-Cork.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All these manœuvres were mysteries to the landsmen: they gladly hailed
-the distance placed between them and a superior enemy; but as with a
-freshening gale the Adalid still held her swift course towards the east,
-and the land began to sink on the horizon, O'Water asked with some
-eagerness whither they were bound.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To safety," De Faro replied, laconically.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"An idle answer," said Edmund; "we must judge where our safety lies?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have ever found best safety on the wide ocean sea," cried the
-mariner, looking round proudly on his beloved clement. "Your safeties
-and your lords are, methinks, English born; if this wind hold, on the
-third morning we shall see the coast of Cornwall."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The mayor was aghast, exclaiming&mdash;"Cornwall! England! we are
-betrayed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-De Faro looked on him with contempt:&mdash;"I do not command here," he
-continued, "I obey the prince of England; let him decide. Shall we
-engage superior force; be boarded; taken by the enemy: or land, be
-wrecked, perchance, upon this savage coast; alive with vengeful
-kerns&mdash;defeated men among a victorious angry people? Or go where we
-are called by your leader's cause, where thousands of men are up in arms to
-receive you like brothers, to fight for you, with you; where England,
-the long-desired kingdom, makes you welcome to her green, sunny shores?
-Ask ye your prince this question; let his word be law."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This statement, upheld by York, brought conviction to the minds of
-Plantagenet and O'Water. The latter was aware of the risk he ran from
-the awakened vengeance of Henry, to pursue his having fostered rebellion
-in the city of which he was magistrate; and a moment's reflection showed
-him that there was no security for him, except in flight from Ireland.
-Meanwhile the wind, increasing in its strength, and right astern,
-carried them over the foaming waters. The early dawn showed them far at
-sea: they had outrun or baffled their pursuers; and though, now and
-then, with anxious thought, they reflected on the comrades left behind,
-on the poor equipage, and diminished numbers with which they were about
-to land in England, still there was something so miraculous in their
-escape, so unforeseen in the destiny that cut them off, and carried
-them, a remnant merely of the war, away from its dangers, that they felt
-as if they were under the immediate direction of a ruling Providence,
-and so resigned themselves; greedily drinking in the while the highly
-coloured picture De Faro painted of the Yorkist army which awaited them
-in Cornwall.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again upon the sea&mdash;again impelled by winds and waves to new
-scenes&mdash;new hopes, tossed here and there by Fortune, it was Richard's
-fate to see one frustrated expectation give place to another, which, in
-its turn, faded and died. This constant succession of projects kept
-alive within him that sanguine spirit which never could be vanquished.
-Eagerly he passed from one idea to another, and almost welcomed the last
-disaster, which appeared but to pioneer the way to future success.
-During this voyage, weak as his wounds had made him, he talked of
-England as his own&mdash;the dearer because he must spend his blood to win
-it. Circumstances had an exactly contrary effect upon Katherine. The
-continual change of schemes convinced her of the futility of all. She
-felt that, if the first appearance of the duke of York, acknowledged and
-upheld by various sovereigns and dear high-born relatives, had not
-animated the party of the White Hose in his favour, it was not now,
-after many defeats and humiliations on his side, and after triumphs and
-arrogant assumptions on that of his enemy, that brilliant success could
-be expected. This conviction must soon become general among the
-Yorkists, Richard would learn the sad lesson, but she was there to
-deprive it of its sting; to prove to him, that tranquillity and
-Katherine were of more worth than struggles, even if they proved
-successful, for vain power.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was strange that a girl of royal birth, bred in a palace, accustomed
-to a queen-like sovereignty over her father's numerous vassals in the
-Highlands, should aim at restricting the ambitious York to mere privacy;
-while Monina, the humble daughter of a Moorish mariner, would have felt
-honour, reputation, all that is dear to man, at stake, if her friend had
-dreamed of renouncing his claims to the English crown. His cause was her
-life; his royalty the main spring of all her actions and thoughts. She
-had sacrificed love to it&mdash;she taught her woman's soul to rejoice in
-his marriage with another, because his union with a princess was pledge
-to the world of his truth. Perhaps, had the time ever come when he
-renounced his struggles, she had felt with a pang that his lowly
-fortunes might not incongruously be shared by her, and self had mingled
-in the religion of her heart, which was virtuous devotion to him; but as
-it was, the idea never presented itself. He must win or die. Did he win,
-her happiness would result from the contemplation of his glory; were he
-to die, the young hero's grave would not be watered by her tears: she
-believed that in that hour her life would cease.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Lady Katherine saw a vain mask in all the common-place pomp of
-palaces; she perceived that power failed most when its end was good; she
-saw that in accomplishing its purpose in the cottage, or in halls of
-state, felicity resulted from the affections only. It was but being an
-actor in different scenes, to be a potentate or a peasant; the outward
-garb is not the livery of the mind: the refinement of taste which
-enables us to gather pleasure from simple objects; the warmth of heart
-which necessitates the exercise of our affections, but which is content
-when they are satisfied; these, to her mind, were the only, but they
-were the complete ingredients of happiness; and it was rarer to find and
-more difficult to retain them, among false-hearted, ambitious courtiers,
-and the luxury of palaces, than among simple-minded peasantry and a
-plain natural style of living. There was some romance in this idea;
-Katherine felt that there was, and subdued herself not to lay too much
-store by any change or guise of outward circumstance. She taught herself
-to feel and know, that in the tumult of camps and war, in the anxieties
-of her present vagrant life, on the throne which she might possess, or
-in the prison she might share, by devoting herself to the happiness of
-him to whom she was united, whose heroism, goodness and love merited all
-her affection, she was performing the part assigned to her on earth, and
-securing a portion of happiness, far beyond the common lot of those
-whose colder, harder natures require something beyond sympathy to
-constitute their misnamed felicity.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap41"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLI
-<br /><br />
-ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">From Ireland thus comes York to claim his right.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">If I am not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a soused gurnet.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-On the deck of the sea-worn Adalid, watching the renovated strength, and
-attending on the still remaining weakness of her lord, the soft heart of
-the princess possessed to fulness all its desires; while Monina, among
-the wild rude Cornish rebels, exerted herself to inspire zeal for his
-cause, and to increase the number of his partisans, winning them by her
-thrilling eloquence, ruling them by her beauty and enthusiasm. She had
-found the whole population ready to second him; but fitting leaders,
-noble and influential men, were absolutely wanting. She sent her father
-to urge Richard to this new attempt, and when he should appear,
-attended, as she fondly hoped, by a train of high-born Irish lords, of
-gallant Scotch cavaliers, and devoted English warriors; he would be able
-to give a martial form to the rout of Cornish insurgents, to discipline
-their wild, untamed valour, to attract others by name and rank, and
-Tudor at last must grow pale upon his throne. With eagerness she awaited
-the fleet that was to bring the chosen band of heroes; when, after a
-long and calm voyage, on the third of September, the Adalid ran into
-White Sand Bay, on the western coast of Cornwall, and Plantagenet, at
-Richard's command, disembarked and proceeded forthwith to Bodmin.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was strange that the chief partizan of the White Rose should, on his
-invasion of the island, find a Spanish girl the main source of
-information&mdash;the chief mover of the rebellion by which he was to
-profit. Yet Plantagenet almost forgot his mortal struggle for a kingdom,
-in the anticipation of seeing Monina. Plantagenet, prouder, more
-ambitious for his cousin than Richard for himself&mdash;Plantagenet, who
-had but one object, to be the guardian, supporter, defender of York, now
-wandered in thought far back through many years to their Spanish home;
-to his tenderness for the sweet child of Madeline; to the development of
-the beauty and virtues of the lovely Moor. Thrown apart by their several
-destinies, he had scarcely seen her since then; and now, in place of the
-dark, laughing-eyed girl, he beheld a woman, bright with intelligence
-and sensibility; whose brow wore somewhat the sad trace of suffering,
-whose cheek was a little sunk, but in whose eyes there was a soul, in
-whose smile an enchantment not to be resisted. She was all life,
-vivacity, and yet softness: all passion, yet yielding and docile. Her
-purpose was steady, stubborn; but the mode of its attainment, her
-conduct, she easily permitted to be guided. Edmund scarcely recognized
-her, but she instantly knew him; her elder brother, her kind but serious
-guardian, whom she had loved with awe, as the wisest and best of men.
-Now he bore a dearer name, as the unfailing friend of him she loved. To
-both their hearts this meeting was an unexpected joy. Monina had thought
-too much of Richard to remember his cousin. He had half forgotten his
-own sensations; or, at least, was quite unprepared for the power and
-effect of her surpassing beauty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After the first overflowing of affection, Monina eagerly detailed the
-forces raised, and dwelt on the spirit and courage of the insurgents.
-"They are poor fellows," she said, "but true; burning with zeal to right
-themselves, and to avenge their losses at Blackheath. They are gathered
-together by thousands. They want merely leaders, discipline, arms,
-money, ammunition, and a few regular troops to show them the way: these,
-of course, you bring."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Alas! no," said Edmund, "we bring merely ourselves."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Could Ireland, then, furnish no warlike stores?" continued the zealous
-girl, "But this can be remedied, doubtless. Yourself, your leader, Lord
-Desmond, Lord Barry, the gallant Neville; tell me who else&mdash;who from
-Burgundy&mdash;what Irish, what Scottish knights?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The last word was said with difficulty: it made a pause in her rapid
-utterance; while Edmund, aghast, replied, "Indeed! none of all these, or
-very few: in a word, we have fled from Waterford in the Adalid. His
-highness and myself are the sole English knights. The good old mayor of
-Cork must represent all Ireland, gentle and simple, to your eyes&mdash;our
-fair duchess, Scotland: her attendants will follow in due time, but
-these are but needy servitors." Monina laughed. "We came to seek, not
-bring aid," continued Plantagenet, gravely.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do not be angry," replied Monina. "There is more bitterness and sorrow
-in my laugh, than in, methinks, a widow's tears. My dear friend, God
-send we are not utterly lost. Yet his highness and yourself may work
-wonders. Only report truly our state, that the duke be not too
-dissatisfied with our appearance. Tell him Lord Audley headed a worse
-organized troop: tell him that Master Heron, the mercer, has no silken
-soul&mdash;that Master Skelton, the tailor, disdains a smaller needle than
-a cloth-yard shaft."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And is it to head men like these we have been drawn from our Irish
-friends?" cried Edmund; "better return. Alas! our path is besieged; the
-very sea is subject to our enemy; in the wide world the king of England
-has no refuge."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That he is king of England," said Monina, "let not him, let none of us
-forget. The very name is powerful: let him, on his native shores, assume
-it. Surely, if their liege king stand singly in the land of his
-forefathers, at his sacred name thousands will congregate. He has dared
-too little, when he had power: at the worst, even now, let him dare all,
-and triumph."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her bold, impetuous language had its effects on Edmund; it echoed his
-own master passion, which ever cried aloud, "He is a king! and, once
-give himself that sacred name, submission and allegiance from his
-subjects must follow." Buoyed up by these thoughts, his report on board
-the Adalid was free from those humiliating details, which, even if he
-had wished, he would have found no voice to communicate to his royal
-cousin.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Monina's task of imparting to her friends the destitute condition in
-which their sovereign arrived, was even easier. "He is come among tall
-men," said the pompous Heron, "who can uphold him for the better king,
-even to the satin of his doublet."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And fight for him, even to the rending of our own," cried Skelton.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And die for him, as he must too, when all's done," said Trereife. "A
-soldier's death is better than a dastard's life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We will have our men in goodly array," said Heron. "Master Skelton, are
-the doublets cut from that piece of sad-coloured velvet, last of my
-wares, slashed with white, as I directed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Slash me no doublets but with a Spanish rapier," squeaked Skelton,
-"Have I not cast away the shears? Yet, look you now, good lack! I lie.
-Here in my pouch be a sharp pair, to clip Master Walter of Hornbeck's
-ears&mdash;if, by the help of the saints, we can lay him as flat on the
-field as his own grey suit was on my board when a shaping; by the same
-token that he never paid for it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In good hour, Sir Taylor," said Monina: "but the talk now is, how duly
-to receive his grace, how induce him to accept your aid."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ay, by Saint Dunstan!" cried Trereife, "he has ruffled in France and
-Burgundy, my masters, and will look on you as clowns and base-born
-burghers; but no man has more to give than his life, and if he waste
-that heartily, time was, and time may be, when villains trod on the
-necks of knights, as the ghost of Charles of Burgundy could tell us.
-Courage is the beginning and end of a soldier's catechism."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such were the chiefs Monina found desirous, and in their own conceit
-capable, of placing England's diadem on Duke Richard's head. Heron, the
-bankrupt mercer, who fancied himself the base-born offspring of the late
-earl of Devonshire, and whose first deed of arms would find him Heron no
-more, but Sir John Courtney; Skelton, a luckless wight, whose shears
-ever went astray (the true cause why Walter of Hornbeck paid not for his
-misshapen suit), and who, therefore, believed himself born for greater
-things; and Trereife, the younger prodigal son of a rural Franklin, who,
-cast off and disinherited, had served in the wars in Flanders, gaining
-in that country no small reverence for the good Duchess Margaret, and
-ready therefore to right her nephew; besides, like a true hero, he
-abhorred this silken time of peace, and hoped to gather spoil, if not
-laurels, in the meditated insurrection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The noble passengers disembarked from the Adalid. "Welcome to England,
-sweet Kate! welcome to the country of which thou art queen," said York;
-"and even if her reception be cold or rough, love her for my sake, for
-she is my mother."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A stepmother I will not call her, dear my lord," replied the princess,
-"but the maternal embrace is strangely wanting on these deserted sands:
-the narrow deck of yonder caravel, were, methinks, a kindlier home: may
-we go on and prosper; but, if we fail, my lord will pardon me, if I
-welcome the day when I embark again on board the Adalid; to find, when
-the wide earth proves false, safety and happiness on the free waves of
-ocean."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap42"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLII
-<br /><br />
-RECEPTION IN CORNWALL</h4>
-
-<blockquote><p>
-SKELTON. 'Tis but going to sea, and, leaping ashore, cut ten or twelve
-thousand unnecessary throats, fire seven or eight towns, take half a
-dozen cities, get into the market-place, crown him. Richard the Fourth,
-and the business is finished.</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 60%;">FORD.</p>
-</blockquote>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i18">Am I not king?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Awake, thou coward majesty! thou sleepest.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Is not the king's name forty thousand names?</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-These doughty leaders drew out their followers in a plain just without
-Bodmin. There were about two hundred men decently clad from the remnants
-of the mercer's wares, tolerably well armed and disciplined by Trereife;
-this troop obtained the distinction of being selected as King Richard's
-body-guard. Skelton was their captain, a rare commander, whose real
-merit was that he felt happiest when stuck close as a burr to Trereife;
-for at heart he was an arrant coward, though a loud braggart, and talked
-of slaying his thousands, while the very wounding of his doublet had
-made him wince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Heron was brave in his way; a true Cornishman, he could wrestle and cast
-his antagonist with the strength of a lion; he loved better, it is true,
-to trust to his arm than to his sword, which, in spite of his strength,
-Trereife always made fly from his hand in their fencing lessons; not the
-less did he consider himself a gallant knight, and had cut up many a
-yard of crimson cramoisy to make a rich suit for himself. He wore
-Monina's glove in his cap and large yellow roses at his knees; he called
-himself generalissimo, and marshalled under him full three thousand men,
-who in truth had
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i8">Never set a squadron in the field</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Nor the division of a battle knew</span><br />
-<span class="i2">More than a spinster;</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-but they were sturdy discontented spirits, who valued life at its worth,
-which was even nothing to them, who had laboured with all their hearts,
-till labour was of no avail, and who then left the mine and the furrow
-to carry their loud complaints to the foot of Henry's throne&mdash;they
-were better pleased with the prospect of overthrowing it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now, my masters, make yourselves heard," cried Heron, as he shuffled
-down a little eminence on a short-legged Welsh pony, the only steed he
-found he could back in safety. "His grace is within ear-shot, so you be
-loud. Long life to King Richard!&mdash;down with the taxes&mdash;Saint
-Michael and Cornwall for ever!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The din was prolonged, ended, began, went on, as the prince arrived at the
-summit of the hill with his little train&mdash;fair Katherine was at his
-side&mdash;Plantagenet, O'Water, De Faro, with some dozen soldiers who fled
-from Waterford; sure never invader came so ill equipped. On the hill-top
-the illustrious wanderers paused, Richard hastily scanned the
-rough-suited multitude&mdash;then, turning to Plantagenet, "Cousin," he
-said, "you told me that the insurgent army would be drawn out for my
-view; is it not strange that yonder rabble should hide it from us? As
-far as my eye can reach, I see no martial discipline, no banners, no
-lordly crest; fie on those drums! they have no touch of military
-concord. What makes our army so slack of duty, cousin?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Though no fault of his, Edmund blushed deeply in very shame&mdash;the
-approach of Heron, Skelton, Trereife, and three or four other principal
-rebels, cut off his reply. It had been agreed that Skelton, who had a
-gift of eloquence, should speak, and many words he used to welcome his
-liege. "We will have every man with a red rose in his cap, in a drag
-chain, please your grace, and give a sound lesson to the saucy burghers
-of Exeter withal. Not a knight shall live in the land, but of your
-majesty's dubbing. We have but to put to rout King Henry's army, to hang
-the false loon for a traitor, and to set fire to London and the
-Parliament. Such nobles as please to doff their silken cloaks, and don
-miners' jackets, may work, the rest shall hang. Their mere wardrobes,
-bless the day! will find us and your grace in cloth of gold, embroidery,
-and other rich garniture to the end of our lives."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We thank your zeal, my worthy master," said Richard, courteously; "if
-our good troops do half your saying, King Henry must look to it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Are those men to be worse than their word?" cried Skelton. "There is
-not one among us but has the arms of ten. We are of a race of giants,
-please your majesty, and could knock the walls of Exeter down with, our
-fists. Please you to enter Bodmin, whose very stones will cry for King
-Richard louder than King Hal's cannon;&mdash;to-morrow, God willing, we are
-for the wars."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The royal party passed on&mdash;the dark ferocity or sturdy obstinacy
-painted on the faces of the ill-armed rout, struck Richard as he
-passed&mdash;he became meditative, while Edmund, shamed and angry, his
-cheeks burning, his eyes on the ground, listened in indignant silence to
-Master Skelton, who fastened on him with such talk, that whether a
-soldier spoke of killing doublets, or a tailor prattled of fashioning a
-field of slaughter, was a riddle ill to be devised. At length they
-passed the gates of Bodmin; and here was a louder cry of welcome from
-the shrill voices of women, who held up their thin hands and
-half-starved children, crying for vengeance on Tudor, blessing the sweet
-faces of Richard and his lovely wife. York's eyes flashed again with
-their wonted fires; his creative spirit had found materials here to work
-some project, all poor and rude as they might seem.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They entered the town-hall; when, by some sudden revulsion, in the tide
-of the crowd, every Cornishman fell back, closed the doors, and left the
-wanderers alone. Something was forgotten surely; for Heron had paced
-pompously up to Richard, when suddenly he turned on his heel, crying, "A
-word, my masters!" and all were gone. The Lady Katherine had marked
-their backing and hurrying with becoming gravity; but, when the door was
-fairly shut, she could restrain no longer a heartfelt laugh. Richard
-joined in her mirth, while Plantagenet strode through the hall angrily;
-muttering, "an army, a rout of shirtless beggars; is this England's
-reception for her king?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It were fine mumming," said Richard, "under a hedge with the green
-sward for a stage."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By our Lady, this passes patience!" reiterated Edmund; "where are the
-gentlemen of England? Where the sons of those who fell for York? Are we
-to oppose these half-naked knaves to the chivalry of Henry?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It would seem that such is expected," replied the prince; "and, verily,
-cousin, we might do worse. I pray you, treat the honest rogues well;
-better may come of it; keep we our secret, and have we not an array?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My lord!" cried Plantagenet, in wonder.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Patience, dear friend," said York; "I have not been apprentice to
-adversity so many long years, without becoming an adept in my calling. I
-say, I have an army; bold, though poor&mdash;ragged truly, but exceeding
-faithful. Methinks it were more glorious to put Tudor down with such
-small means, than to meet him in equal terms, like a vulgar conqueror. I
-do beseech you, Edmund, put a good face on it; speak to our Cornish
-giants, as if they had souls of mettle, and bodies decked like Ponce de
-Leon and his peers, when they welcomed Queen Isabel to the Spanish camp.
-You remember the golden array of the knights, cousin?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund was impatient of the prince's gay humour; while Katherine, seeing
-in his bright eyes heroism and lofty resolve, felt a dewy moisture
-gather in her own: there is something at once awful and affecting, when
-a man, the sport of fortune, meets her rudest blow unshrinking, and
-turns her very spite into arms against herself. The whole secret of
-Richard's present thoughts she could not divine, but she saw that their
-scope was worthy of his birth, his aim: her respect&mdash;her love
-augmented; and her gentle heart at that moment renewed its vow to devote
-herself to him entirely and for ever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the same spirit, York answered the deputation that waited on him. He
-commanded a proclamation to be made, in which he assumed the title of
-Richard the Fourth. He announced his intention of immediately
-penetrating England, and seizing on some walled town or city, before
-Henry could be aware of his having landed. Nor did he confine his energy
-to words; he examined the state of his men; their arms and furniture; he
-provided for their better discipline, and animated his cousin to take an
-active part in marshalling them to order. He went among them, learned
-the causes of their dissatisfaction, promised them better days, and so
-raised a glad spirit in them, that their hearts, overleaping both time
-and circumstance, paid him the honour and the love he might have
-claimed, had he already led them through fertile England, and planted
-his victorious standard on the Tower of London. Trereife swore by his
-beard, he was a proper youth; the old soldier awoke to the remembrance
-of harvests of spoil he had gathered in the Netherlands, the stern
-encounters and the joys of success; he gazed on the rough Cornish men,
-and wondered how they should withstand the nobility of England: but,
-when Richard glanced hope and triumph from his bright eyes, when he
-spoke of the omnipotence of resolved valour, when he drew a picture of
-their ghastly poverty, and showed them how, by standing firm merely,
-they might redeem themselves;&mdash;while the poor fellows answered with a
-prolonged shout, or better still, grasped their arms more fiercely, and
-trod the earth with free and decided steps;&mdash;a thousand facilities
-seemed to be discovered; a thousand resources for the war displayed,
-undreamt of before. Were these mere words? or at his voice did soldiers
-rise from the clods, and victory obey the sound?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet, seeing his royal cousin's resolve, strove to second it.
-With a party of men he assaulted a near fortress, carried it, and seized
-on a store of arms. This success looked like a mighty victory; Richard
-exalted it as such; and the very fellows who handled awkwardly their
-booty, fancied themselves heroes at the mere sight of it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the third day they were to proceed to Exeter, it being determined
-that they should besiege this city. De Faro offered to sail to Cork to
-invite the warlike chieftains of Munster to come over with their power;
-and at least himself to bring back in the Adalid, Neville, and the rest
-of the English exiles. While Edmund, who looked glad at the thought,
-counselled that they should entrench themselves in this corner of
-England, which was so entirely devoted to them, till these forces were
-added to their number, and till by discipline, they should have made
-regular troops of the rabble, by courtesy ycleped an army.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wherefore, cousin," asked Richard, "do you desire others to share in
-our disasters?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My lord!" cried Edmund, astounded.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have but one wish," continued the prince, "that you and my good
-O'Water were even now in Ireland; so that I might stand the brunt of
-this war alone. You look amazed. Yet it were more amazing if I expected
-to do battle against the Veres, the Howards, the Berkeleys, the
-Courtneys, and ten thousand other names of high renown, backed by their
-train of martial adherents, with ragged regiments like those we are
-about to lead to the field;&mdash;even though the kerns of Ireland made
-their number double, and the Geraldines, Barry and Neville added by
-their nobleness dignity to our victor's conquest. Remember Stoke, my
-cousin Edmund; you may well remember it. Remember my honoured kinsman
-the earl of Lincoln and my lamented Lovel. Ah! that I did not now peril
-your life, then spared!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yet, if your grace fight at all," said O'Water, bluntly; "methinks we
-were not the worse for being better appointed for the fray. For victims,
-even those poor honest varlets are too many."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That one other life should be wasted for me," replied Richard,
-fervently, "is my saddest thought. I fear it must be so; some few lives,
-each as dear to him that spends it, as is the life-blood to our own
-hearts, I can say no more. I have a secret purpose, I confess, in all I
-do. To accomplish it&mdash;and I do believe it to be a just one&mdash;I
-must strike one blow; nor fail. Tudor is yet unprepared; Exeter vacant of
-garrison; with stout hearts for the work, I trust to be able to seize
-that city. There the wars of York shall end. So far I confide in your
-discretions, that you may not deem me mad. More is the single property
-of my own soul. Will you help me so far, dear friends&mdash;so far hazard
-life&mdash;not to conquer a kingdom for Richard, but to redeem his honour?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The warm-hearted, grey-headed Irish O'Water, with gushing eyes, swore to
-adhere to him the last.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Edmund replied, "I am but a bit of thee; deal with me as with thyself;
-and I know thou wilt be no niggard in giving me away to danger."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-De Faro cried, "I am a sailor, and know better how to face death on the
-waves than victory on shore; but, Santiago! may our blessed Lady herself
-look shy on me at the great day, if the mariner of the wreck prove false
-to your grace."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now then to our work," cried York, "to speak fair to my faithful
-fellows and their braggart leaders. They at least shall be winners in
-our game; for my hand is on my prize; a spirit has whispered success to
-me; my hope and its consummation are married even at their birth."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap43"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLIII
-<br /><br />
-MISGIVINGS</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i8">Dost thou hear, lady?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">If from the field I shall return once more</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">I and my sword will earn our chronicle;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">There is hope in it yet.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Richard was obliged to plead his cause yet once again. Katherine had
-watched all his movements; she had eyed curiously the army he mustered
-to the field: she talked to its leaders, and while they vaunted her
-affability, she was diving with earnest mind, into the truth of things.
-No fear that it could be hid from her; love for Richard was the bright
-light that dispelled every deceptive shadow from the scene. She saw the
-bare reality; some three thousand poor peasants and mechanics, whose
-swords were more apt to cut themselves than strike the enemy, were
-arrayed against the whole power and majesty of England. On the morrow
-they were to set forward. That night, while at the casement of his rude
-chamber, Richard gazed upon the congregated stars, trying to decipher in
-their intricate bright tracery the sure omen of the good he was told
-they charactered for him, Katherine, after a moment's hesitation, with a
-quivering voice, and hand that shook as it pressed his, knelt on a
-cushion at his feet, saying, "My sweet Richard, hear me; hear your
-faithful friend&mdash;your true wife; call not my councils weak and
-feminine, but weigh them sagely ere you resolve. May I speak?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Lady of my heart, arise," said Richard; "I speak, my soft-voiced
-Katherine&mdash;my White Rose of beauty&mdash;fair flower, crowning York's
-withered tree. Has not God done all in giving you to me? yet we must
-part, love, for a while. Your soldier is for the wars, Kate, while you
-sit in your bower, weaving victorious garlands for his return."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My ever dear lord," said Katherine, "I speak with fear, because I feel
-that I shall not address myself to your concealed thought. I do not wish
-to penetrate your secrets, and yet I tremble at their event. You have
-not so far deceived yourself as to imagine, that with these unfortunate
-men you can ride over the pride and the power of this island; did I see
-on what else you founded the lofty hope, that has, since we came here,
-beamed in your eyes, I would resign myself to your better wisdom. But,
-wherever I turn my view, there is a blank. You do not dream of conquest,
-though you feel secure of victory. What can this mean, save that you see
-glory in death?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You are too quick-sighted, sweet Kate," said Richard, "and see beyond
-the mark. I do not set my cast upon falling in this fray; though it may
-well happen that I should: but I have another aim."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Without guessing at what that may be," replied the lady, "since you
-seem desirous to withhold the knowledge, permit me to present another
-object to your choice; decide between them, and I submit: but do not
-carelessly turn from mine. There is all to lose, nought to win, in what
-you now do. Death may blot the future page, so that we read neither
-disgrace nor prison in its sad lines; but wherefore risk to die. While
-yet, dear love, we are young, life has a thousand charms, and one may be
-the miserable survivor, whose heart now bleeds at the mere surmise."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She faltered; he kissed her soft cheek, and pressed her to his heart.
-"Why may we not&mdash;why should we not live?" continued Katherine;
-"what is there in the name or state of king that should so take captive
-our thoughts, that we can imagine no life but on a throne? Believe me,
-careful nights and thorny days are the portion of a monarch: he is
-lifted to that awful height only to view more clearly destruction
-beneath; around, fear, hate, disloyalty, all yelling at him. The cold,
-heartless Tudor may well desire the prize, for he has nothing save the
-gilt crown to ennoble him; nothing but the supple knees of courtiers to
-present to him the show of love. But&mdash;ah! could I put fire
-into my weak words&mdash;my heart's zeal into my supplicatory
-voice&mdash;persuasion would attend upon me, and you would feel that to
-the young, to two united as we are, our best kingdom is each other's
-hearts; our dearest power that which each, without let or envy,
-exercises over the other. Though our palace-roof be the rafters of a
-lowly cot, our state, the dear affection we bear each other, our
-attendants the duty and observance of one to the other&mdash;I, so
-served by King Edward's son&mdash;you, by the rightful queen of this
-fair island&mdash;were better waited on than Henry and Elizabeth, by
-their less noble servitors. I almost think that, with words like these,
-I might draw you from the uneasy throne to the downy paradise of love;
-and can I not from this hard struggle, while death yet guards the
-palace-gate, and you will be pierced through and through long ere you
-can enter."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thus, my gentle love," said Richard, "you would have me renounce my
-birth and name; you desire that we become the scorn of the world, and
-would be content that, so dishonoured, the braggart impostor, and his
-dame Katherine, should spend their shameful days in an ignominious
-sloth, misnamed tranquillity. I am a king, lady, though no holy oil nor
-jewelled crown has touched this head; and such I must prove myself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, doubt it not," she replied, "it is proved by your own speech and
-your own nobleness; my heart approves you such; the whole earth, till
-its latest day, will avouch that the lord of Katherine is no deceiver;
-but my words avail not with you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They do avail, my best, my angel girl, to show me that the world's
-treasure is mere dross compared with thee: one only thing I prize, not
-as thy equal, but as that without which, I were a casket not even worthy
-to encase this jewel of the earth&mdash;my honour! A word taught me by
-my victim brother, by my noble cousin Lincoln, by the generous
-Plantagenet; I learnt its meaning among a race of heroes&mdash;the
-Christian cavaliers&mdash;the Moorish chivalry of Spain; dear is it to
-me, since without it I would not partake your home of love&mdash;a home,
-more glorious and more blessed than the throne of the universe. It is
-for that I now fight, Katherine, not for a kingdom; which, as thy royal
-cousin truly said, never will be mine. If I fall, that cousin, the
-great, the munificent James, will be your refuge."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Never," interrupted the lady. "Scotland I shall never see again; never
-show myself a queen and no queen, the mock of their rude speech; never
-put myself into my dear, but ambitious father's hands, to be bartered
-away to another than my Richard; rather with your aunt of Burgundy,
-rather in Tudor's own court, with your fair sister. Holy angels! of what
-do I speak? how frightfully distinct has the bereft world spread itself
-out as my widowed abode!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A gush of tears closed her speech. "Think of brighter days, my love,"
-said Richard, "they will be ours. You spoke erewhile of the difficulty
-of giving true imagery to the living thought; thus, I know not how to
-shape an appropriate garb (to use a trope of my friend Skelton) for my
-inmost thoughts. I feel sure of success. I feel, that in giving up every
-prospect of acquiring my birthright, I make the due oblation to Fortune,
-and that she will bestow the rest&mdash;that rest is to rescue my name from
-the foul slur Henry has cast on it; to establish myself as myself in the
-eyes of England; and then to solicit your patience in our
-calamity&mdash;your truth and love as the only sceptre and globe this hand
-will ever grasp. In my own Spain, among the orange and myrtle groves,
-the flowery plains and sun-lit hills of Andalusia, we will live
-unambitious, yet more fortunate than crowned emperors."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With such words and promises he soothed her fears; to the word honour
-she had no reply. Yet it was a mere word here; in this case, a barren
-word, on which her life and happiness were to be wrecked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The prince and Monina had met with undisguised delight. No Clifford
-would now dare traduce her; she need not banish herself from countries
-where his name enriched the speech of all men; nor even from that which,
-invited by her, he had come to conquer. He was glad to be able to extend
-his zealous fraternal protection over her, to feel that he might guard
-her through life, despite of the fortune that divided them. He obtained
-for her the Lady Katherine's regard, which she sought opportunities to
-demonstrate, while they were avoided by Monina, who honoured and loved
-her as Richard's wife and dearest friend, yet made occasion to absent
-herself from both. Nothing beautiful could be so unlike as these two
-fair ones. Katherine was the incarnate image of loveliness, such as it
-might have been conceived by an angelic nature; noble, soft, equable
-from her tender care not to displease others; in spite of the ills of
-fate, gay, because self-satisfied and resigned; the bright side of
-things was that which she contemplated: the bright and the
-tranquil&mdash;although the hazards run by him she loved, at this period
-informed her thoughts with terror. Monina&mdash;no, there was no evil in
-Monina; if too much self-devotion, too passionate an attachment to one
-dear idea, too enthusiastic an adoration of one exalted being, could be
-called aught but virtue. The full orbs of her dark eyes, once flashing
-bright, were now more serious, more melancholy; her very smile would
-make you weep; her vivacity, all concentred in one object, forgot to
-spend itself on trifles; yet, while the princess wept that Richard
-should encounter fruitless danger for a mistaken aim, gladness sat on
-Monina's brow: "He goes to conquer; God will give victory to the right:
-as a warrior he treads his native land; as a monarch he will rule over
-her. The very name of king he bears will shame the lukewarm English;
-they will gather round the apparent sun, now that he shows himself
-unclouded, leaving the false light, Tudor, to flicker into its native
-nothingness."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Monina," said the prince, "you in the wide world can bestow richest
-largess on the beggar. King Richard." She looked on him in wonder. "I go
-to conquer or to die: this, lovely one, is no new language for you; a
-warrior's friend must hear such words unflinching. I die without a fear
-if you take one charge upon you." Her beaming, expressive eyes replied
-to him. He continued: "The Adalid and safety are images most firmly
-united in my mind; if I cannot find security on board of her myself, let
-those dear to me inherit my possession there. The hardest thought that I
-bear with me, is that my fair queen should become captive to my
-base-minded foe. May I not trust that if I fall, the Adalid will be her
-home and refuge to convey her to her native country, or any whither she
-may direct? I intrust this charge to you, my sister, my far more than
-sister, my own kind Monina. You will forget yourself in that fateful
-hour, to fulfil my latest wish?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My prince," she replied, "your words were cruel, did I not know that
-you speak in over-care, and not from the impulse of your heart. In the
-same spirit, I promise that your desire shall be accomplished: if you
-fall, my father will protect&mdash;die for my lady the queen. But why speak
-these ill-omened words? You will succeed; you will hasten the lagging
-hand of Fate, and dethrone one never born to reign, to bestow on England
-its rightful king. The stars promise this in their resplendent,
-unfailing scrowl&mdash;the time-worn student in his lore has proclaimed
-it&mdash;the sacred name of monarch which you bear is the pledge and
-assurance of predestined victory."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And you, meanwhile, will stay, and assure Katherine's destiny?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear lord, I have a task to accomplish. If I leave her grace, it is
-because all spirits of good and power watch over her, and my weak
-support is needed elsewhere. I am bound for London."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They parted thus. The temerity of their designs sometimes inspired them
-with awe; but more usually animated them to loftier hopes. When the
-thickening shadows of "coming events" clouded their spirits, they took
-refuge in the sun-bright imaginations which painted to each the
-accomplishment of their several hopes. Monina felt assured that the hour
-of victory was at hand. Richard looked forward to a mortal struggle, to
-be crowned with success: a few short weeks or briefer days would close
-the long account: his word redeemed, his honour avenged, he looked forward
-to his dear reward: not a sceptre&mdash;that was a plaything fit for
-Henry's hand; but to a life of peace and love; a very eternity of sober,
-waking bliss, to be passed with her he idolized, in the sunny clime of
-his regretted Spain.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap44"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLIV
-<br /><br />
-A CHALLENGE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i9">Oh, that stern, unbending man!</span><br />
-<span class="i4">In this unhappy marriage what have I</span><br />
-<span class="i4">Not suffered&mdash;not endured!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SCHILLER'S WALLENSTEIN.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Or close the wall up with our English dead!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The lapse of years had confirmed Henry on his throne. He was
-extortionate and severe, it is true; and thus revolts had been frequent
-during the earlier portion of his reign; but they took their rise in a
-class which, even in modern days, it is difficult to keep within the
-boundaries of law. The peasantry, scattered and dependent on the nobles,
-were tranquil: but artificers, such as the miners of Cornwall, who met
-in numbers, and could ask each other, "Why, while there is plenty in the
-land, should we and our children starve? Why pay our hard earnings into
-the regal coffers?" and, still increasing in boldness, demand at last,
-"Why should these men govern us?"
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"We are many&mdash;they are few!"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-Thus sedition sprung from despair, and assumed arms; to which Henry had
-many engines to oppose, bulwarks of his power. A commercial spirit had
-sprung up during his reign, partly arising from the progress of
-civilization, and partly from so large a portion of the ancient nobility
-having perished in the civil wars. The spirit of chivalry, which
-isolates men, had given place to that of trade, which unites them in
-bodies.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Among these the White Rose of England had not a single partizan&mdash;the
-nobles who once had upheld the house of York were few; they had for the
-last eight years been intent upon restoring their fortunes, and were
-wholly disinclined to the endangering them afresh for a stranger youth.
-When Fitzwater, Stanley, and their numerous fellow-conspirators and
-fellow-victims, sided with the duke of York, nearly all England
-entertained a timid belief in his identity with lung Edward's lost
-son&mdash;but those times were changed. Many were glad to soothe their
-consciences by declaring him an impostor; many so desired to curry
-favour with Henry; a still greater number either feared to say their
-thought, or were averse to disturb the tranquillity of their country by
-a contest which could benefit one man alone, and which must entail on
-them another war like that so lately ended. Abroad, in France, Burgundy,
-and Scotland, the prince might be discountenanced from political
-motives; but he was treated with respect, and spoken of as being the man
-he named himself: in England it was otherwise&mdash;contempt followed hard
-upon fear, giving birth to derision, the best weapon against the
-unhappy, which Henry well knew how to wield. He had two motives in
-this&mdash;one was, that by affixing disgrace and scorn to his adversary,
-he took away the glitter of his cause, and deterred the young and ambitious
-from any desire to share in his obloquy. The other was a feeling
-deeper-rooted in his mind&mdash;an intense hatred of the house of
-York&mdash;an exultation in its overthrow and disgrace&mdash;a gloating
-over every circumstance that blotted it with ignominy. If Richard had
-really been an impostor, Henry had not used half the pains to stigmatize
-him as low-born&mdash;to blast his pride with nicknames, nor have looked
-forward with the joy he now did, to having him in his power&mdash;to the
-degradation&mdash;the mortal stain of infamy he intended to taint him with
-for ever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Secure in power&mdash;fearless of the result, Henry heard with unfeigned
-joy that his young rival had landed in England, and was advancing into the
-interior of the island, at the head of the Cornish insurgents. He
-himself announced the rising to his nobles. Laughing, he said, "I have
-tidings for you, gentlemen, a flight of wild geese clad in eagles'
-feathers, are ready to pounce upon us. Even now they hover over our good
-city of Exeter, frighting the honest burghers with their dissonance."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Blackheath will witness another victory," said Lord Oxford.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And my kitchen receive a new scullion," replied the king; "since
-Lambert Simnel became falconer, our roast meat thinks itself dishonoured
-at not being spitted by a pretender to my crown; for no Audley heads
-these fellows, but the king of Rakehells himself, the most noble Perkin,
-who, to grace the more the unwashed rogues, calls himself Richard the
-Fourth for the nonce. I have fair hope to see his majesty this bout, if
-he whiz not away in a fog, or sink underground like Lord Lovel, to the
-disappointment of all merry fellows who love new masks and gaudy
-mumming."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please your majesty," said the young Lord William Courtney, "it is for
-the honour of our house that not a stone of Exeter be harmed. With your
-good leave, my father and myself will gather in haste what force we may:
-if fortune aid us, we may present your grace with your new servitor."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Be it so, my lord," replied the king, "and use good despatch. We
-ourselves will not tarry: so that, with less harm to all, we may tread
-out these hasty lighted embers. Above all, let not Duke Perkin escape;
-it is my dearest wish that he partake our hospitality."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes," so ran Henry's private thoughts; "he must be mine, mine alive,
-mine to deal with as I list." With even more care than he put in the
-mustering his army, he ordered that the whole of the southern sea-coast
-of England should be guarded; every paltry fishing village had its
-garrison, which permitted no boat to put off to sea, nor any to land,
-without the strictest investigation; not content with this, he committed
-it to the care of his baser favourites to forge some plot which might
-betray his enemy without a blow into his hands.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Give me your benison, good Bess," said the monarch, with unwonted
-gaiety of manner; "with daylight I depart on the ungentle errand of
-encountering your brother Perkin."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth, not less timid than she had ever been, was alarmed by his
-show of mirth, and by this appellation bestowed on one she knew to be so
-near of kin. That very morning she had seen Monina&mdash;the enthusiastic
-Monina, who, confiding in her royal friend's success, visited London to
-watch over the fate of Elizabeth and her children. The queen smiled at
-her offers of service; she felt that no such army could endanger Henry's
-reign; but she feared for Richard, for her ill-fated brother, who had
-now entered the net, for whom she felt assured there was no escape.
-Trembling at her own boldness, she answered the king, "Whoever he may
-be, you will not destroy him in cold blood?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You would have me spare the impostor?" asked Henry. "Spare him who
-claims your son's throne? By Our Lady of Walsingham, the maternal
-virtues of the daughter of York deserve high praise."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth, dreading more to offend, horror-struck at the idea that her
-husband should shed her brother's blood, burst into tears. "Silly girl,"
-said Henry, "I am not angry; nay, more, I grant your prayer. Perkin, if
-not slain by a chance blow, shall live. My word is passed, trust to it;
-I neither inquire nor care whether he be the godson or the base brat of
-the libertine Edward. In either case, my revenge stoops not so low as
-his paltry life: does this content you?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"May the saints bless your grace," said Elizabeth, "you have eased my
-every fear."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Remember then that you prove no ingrate," continued the king, "no dupe
-of report, no traducer of your children's birth. Betray no interest in
-the knave's downfall, save as he is my enemy. If you display any emotion
-that awakens a doubt that this canker rose be aught in your eyes except a
-base pretender&mdash;if you mark any feeling but stern contempt for one so
-vile&mdash;tremble. My vengeance will fall on him; and his blood be on your
-head."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Magnanimous prince!" thought Elizabeth, in bitter scorn, when he had
-left her: "this is your mercy. You fear! My poor Richard&mdash;your sister,
-a monarch's daughter, is finely taught by this earl's son. But you will
-live; then let him do his worst: the queen of England is not quite a
-slave; if Henry can bind, Elizabeth may loose; and the duke of York
-laugh in another land at the malice of his enemy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-We return to this prince, whose lofty spirit was sustained by an aim, an
-object dearer than a kingdom in his eyes. He arrived before Exeter at
-the head of seven thousand men. All the discontented in Cornwall and
-Devonshire joined him. Some of these were younger brothers; some
-men-at-arms who repined at peace; chiefly they were needy, oppressed
-men, roused by a sense of wrong, as destitute, but not so hardy as the
-kerns of Ireland. Still they were many, they were valiant; Exeter was
-ungarrisoned, unprepared for defence, and there was a possibility that
-by sudden assault, he might possess himself of the town. With this
-intent he did not allow his troops time to repose, but at once set on
-for the attack, endeavouring to scale the lofty walls; unaided by any
-fitting machinery, scarcely possessed of a single scaling ladder, he was
-driven back with loss. Foiled, but not vanquished, for his heart was set
-upon this prize, for three days, though unpossessed of artillery or any
-warlike engine, he exerted his utmost force to win the city; he
-contrived rude machinery to cast stones, he planted the ladders himself,
-he multiplied himself to appear everywhere, flattering, encouraging,
-leading his troops again and again to the assault. When they found the
-walls impregnable, he made an attempt on the gates; with fascines and
-hewed trees he set one of them on fire; his men shouted as they heard
-the stout oak crackle, and saw it split and crumble, offering a large
-opening; but the citizens, made desperate, fearful of the ravages this
-untamed multitude might commit, were true to themselves; they resisted
-fire by fire, keeping up a fierce blaze within, till with piles of brick
-and rubbish they had blocked the passage. Richard saw his last hope
-fail. "This is not the work of the burghers," he cried, "a soldier's
-skill is here."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"True as my old yard measure!" cried Heron. "It was but last night that
-my cousin, the earl of Devon, clambered into the city; he came to the
-northern wall, where Skelton keeps watch; when my valiant tailor heard
-the noise, he ran to look for Master Trereife, who, poor fellow, lies
-cold within the moat. The citizens heard and answered my cousin the
-earl's call; but they were too frightened to let light through the
-keyhole of a postern; and his lordship, God save him! was obliged to
-climb the battlements."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Climb the battlements, noble captain?" said Richard; "that is, a ladder
-was let down!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It was a stone ladder he scaled, my liege," said Heron; "your grace may
-walk up the same. It will scarce budge, seeing that it is the old part
-of the wall itself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Who knows more of this?" asked the prince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I saw the whole," said Skelton; "That is the end. Master Trereife was
-dead for the nonce, so I came back to lead my men to the fray. There was
-the earl, perched like a crow, on the boughs of an old thorn-bush that
-grows at the top of the wall. Surely he must have torn his cloak, for
-the place is thick with all manner of weeds, and rough stones, and
-brambles. But more than his broadcloth got a hole; for Clim of
-Tregothius handled his bow, and let fly a cloth-yard shaft, which was
-sticking in his shoulder as he got down the other side."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While the tailor talked, Richard was proceeding hastily to the spot. It
-looked tranquil. The old crumbling wall was green with rank grass and
-tangled weeds. He drew nearer, and then a whole shower of arrows was
-discharged against him. The earl had expected that his success would
-excite their curiosity, and prepared for them, with not the less zeal on
-account of his own wound. Richard escaped unhurt; but Edmund, who was
-scantily armed, received an arrow in his side&mdash;he fell. That same hour
-tidings came of the advance of King Henry at the head of a formidable
-army.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet's wound was dressed; it showed signs of danger, and quite
-disabled him. "My faithful fellows swear to preserve you in safety,
-cousin," said Richard; "I must leave you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do you retreat?" asked Edmund.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No, by my soul! Truly, my hopes have somewhat quailed; yet it is but a
-lucky blow, and I gain all. I leave you, my friend; but I will not leave
-you in doubt and ignorance. Read this paper: it is to enforce its
-contents&mdash;to oblige my haughty foe to lay aside his worst weapon,
-detraction, that I, against all probability and wisdom, will urge my
-cause to the last. My kingdom, it is his; my honour he must restore, and
-I cry him quits. Now you have my secret. Pardon for my poor fellows;
-pardon, and some alleviation of their cruel lot. For myself, as you will
-find, I ask little, but I must show no fear, no retreating, to obtain
-even that. I march forwards, then, towards Taunton: it is a less place
-than Exeter. The smallest secure port gained, and Henry may grant my
-boon."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet unfolded the paper, and read these words:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<p>
-"Richard, legitimate and true son of Edward the Fourth, king of England
-and France, and lord of Ireland, to Henry, the reigning sovereign of
-these realms. In my infancy I was made a prisoner by a usurping uncle,
-escaping from his thrall by aid of the most noble earl of Lincoln. This
-uncle, this usurper, you conquered, and seized upon his crown. You claim
-the same by right of Bolingbroke, and strengthen your title through your
-union with my sister, the Lady Elizabeth. I am poor, and an
-outcast&mdash;you a king. God has destroyed my house, and I submit. But I
-will not submit to the vile slander that takes from me my name, and
-brands me a dishonoured man.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Henry of Richmond, I neither admit nor combat your claim to the crown.
-Lancaster has many partisans, and the victory is yours. But as duke of
-York, I challenge and defy you. I call on you, either by person or by
-champion, to meet me in the lists, that I may defend my honour and
-maintain the right. Let us spare the people's blood. In single combat
-let my pretensions be set at issue; and my good sword shall cut to
-pieces the wicked lies and base traditions you have calumniously and
-falsely forged to my disgrace.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Body to body, I will meet you or your champion. Name the day, the hour,
-and the place. With my lance and my sword, to the death I will maintain
-my birth. If I fall, I ask that my wife, the Lady Katherine Gordon, be
-permitted to return to her royal cousin, James of Scotland; that such of
-my followers as desire it, may be allowed to go beyond seas; that those
-of your subjects, who, goaded into rebellion by your exactions, have
-taken up arms, receive free pardon and remission of their imposts. If I
-conquer, I add but one other demand&mdash;that you confess to the wide
-world how foully you have slandered me; revoke the lies you have published,
-and acknowledge me to all men, the rightful duke of York.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"If you deny my just demands, be the blood spilt in defence of my honour
-on your head; England ravaged, your towns destroyed, your realm subject
-to all the calamities of war; these evils rest with you. I will not
-sheathe my sword, nor tread one backward step in my undertaking; but as
-in the lists, so on the dread battle-field, meet your abettors, and
-conquer or die in defence of my name. Expecting a fitting answer to this
-just defiance, I bid you heartily farewell.
-</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 60%;">"RICHARD.</p>
-
-<p>
-"Written under the walls of Exeter, this twelfth day of September, in
-the year of our Blessed Lord, 1497."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet was deeply affected by his cousin's gallantry. He sighed,
-saying, "Tudor has not, will not reply to your challenge?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He has not, but he may," replied Richard. "I have, I know not why, a
-firm belief that good will come from it. If not, in a few days all will
-be over. In a very few days you can be conveyed to St. Michael's Mount,
-where the queen now is. The Adalid hovers near. Save her, save yourself:
-save one other, less helpful than my Katherine&mdash;be a brother to
-Monina."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard, erring in his mark, was animated by the most sanguine hopes, to
-which he was seduced by a constant belief that his life was not near its
-close, and therefore that his claims would be admitted: as otherwise he
-had resolved to fall in the assertion of them. Leaving the sick couch of
-his cousin, he prepared to advance to Taunton. A conversation meanwhile
-which he dreamt not of, and would have scorned, had taken place in an
-obscure and gloomy spot in London, fraught with fate to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After the base desertion of his royal master, Frion had sailed to
-England with the other hirelings of Henry; among these was
-Clifford&mdash;Clifford, whose need and whose malice armed him against
-York's life, but who tried to hide his shame under an assumed
-appellation. There had always been a false fellowship and a real enmity
-between Frion and the knight. On his first arrival in Brussels, the
-secretary looked on him as an interloper; and Clifford, while he used
-the other, tried to force him into his place as an underling, and to
-blind him to his own designs. When he betrayed his party, spreading
-death among the partizans of York, and annihilating the cause, Frion,
-whose fortunes depended on its success, was unmeasured in his
-expressions of indignation and contempt. They had worked in direct
-opposition the year before in Kent: and, when Frion saw the hand of this
-reprobated man uplifted in midnight assassination, he triumphed in the
-lowness of his fall. Both were traitors now, both baffled: Frion looked
-on Clifford as the worse villain; and Clifford writhed under the
-familiar impertinence of a menial. They arrived in London; Sir Robert
-was dismissed with barren thanks, Frion thrown into prison; how far the
-knight's account gave intimation of the Frenchman's double-dealing, and
-so brought this severity upon him was not known, but for three months
-this mercurial spirit had languished in confinement.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Addicted to scheming, he had now full leisure to spend his whole
-thoughts that way; a single, simple plot was too plain for his
-industrious soul; he wore a whole web of them so intricate, that he
-sometimes lost the clue himself; not the less did he do his endeavour to
-put them in action. He intended either to lose Richard or make him;
-either to be the cause of his overthrowing Henry, or of being overthrown
-by him; in either case, to reap favour and advantage from the triumphant
-party.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sad as is ever a prison-house, it was worse in those days of
-incivilization: this pen could ill describe the squalid figures and dire
-visages that crowded its tumultuous court. Even here Frion reigned
-umpire; but he broke from a knot of noisy squabblers, who held tattered
-cards, and appealed to him on a question of fair-play, as he saw one
-enter. Even he a wretch, yet many degrees better than the best of his
-miserable companions; a scarlet suit, trimmed with gold lace, somewhat
-tarnished, a cloak of ample folds, but threadbare, a dark plumed bonnet,
-drawn over his brow, above all, a rapier at his side, distinguished him
-from the prisoners. "This is kind, Sir Robert," said Frion in his
-softest manner, "I half feared you were too proud or politic to visit a
-disgraced man; for these last three days I have despaired of your
-worship; by my fay! you are right welcome."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford cast a shuddering look around the walls; his eyes were hollow;
-his cheek sunk; he was the mere shadow of bold Robert. "Few words are
-best thanks, Master Stephen," he replied; "I am kind to you because the
-dice are cruel to me; you promise largely, and my wants are no dwarfs.
-What are your designs?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This is no place for parley," said Frion; "follow me." He led the way
-through several narrow passages to a miserable cell; straw was heaped in
-one corner for a bed; the walls were dank and tattered; the floor broken
-and filthy. "Welcome to my domicile, sir knight," said Frion: whether it
-were compunction that he had brought him to this, or distrust that the
-injury would be revenged, Clifford shrunk back and his lips grew livid.
-"One would not live here from choice," said Frion, "I allow; yet do not
-grudge me a few moments, it may stead us both."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To the point then," said the knight; "it is not the place, Master
-Frion; but at the hour of noon&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No excuses, you like the place as ill as I," said the Frenchman, with a
-bland smile; "but you are more generous, for I would not dwell an
-instant's space here of my own will to gain any man's salvation. Now,
-what news from the west? Is it true that the duke of York is slain? or
-Exeter taken? both reports are rife. Adam Wicherly and Mat Oldcraft made
-their escape two days ago, to join the gallant. Mat was seized again,
-and says that there were bonfires in Southwark for Richard the Fourth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford, by a brief detail, answered, and then after some hesitation
-said, "He is not so low but that the king desires him to be lower: he
-who could bring him, bound hand and foot, to London, would be made a
-man. Empson saw Garthe yesterday; and he, who calls me Wiatt, came post
-to consult with me; but it were hazardous to attempt him; he is ten
-thousand strong."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You know me, Sir Robert," said Frion; "there are few things I cannot
-bring about, so that I have room to ruffle in. I have a plot, King
-Richard is ours in three days, so one word be said; that word is liberty
-to me. Take you the reward; I ask no further share in your gains than
-free leave to set the channel between me and this dingy island."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Each despising, each mistrusting the other, these men conspired for the
-prince's fall: like "mousing owls" they hawked at an eagle with too true
-an aim. York's thoughts were of honour; but through them they were to be
-drugged with ignominy and despair. It is melancholy that circumstance
-and fortune should have power to reach the very shrine of our dearest
-thoughts; degrading them from their original brightness to a likeness of
-the foul aspect of the outer world. Richard's free and noble spirit was
-to become plastic to the touch of such men as the fallen Clifford and
-crafty Frion. Men, whom he had cast from him as unworthy his regard,
-could besiege the citadel of his hopes, and garrison it with disgrace;
-forcing him to occupy himself with ideas as base as those which
-possessed their own minds. It is the high heart's curse to be obliged to
-expend its deep and sacred emotions in hatred of, or struggle with
-things so mean, so very alien to its own aspiring nature.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap45"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLV
-<br /><br />
-ARRIVAL AT TAUNTON</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Ah! Richard, with the eyes of heavy mind,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">I see thy glory, like a shooting star,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Fall to the base earth from the firmament.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Richard proceeded towards Taunton. Although this was in appearance an
-advance, his ill success before Exeter, and report of the large force
-already brought against them by Sir John Cheney, King Henry's
-chamberlain, had so far discouraged his followers as to occasion the
-desertion of many, so that of the seven thousand he had with him in
-Devonshire, he retained but three on his arrival near Taunton. These
-consisted of the original body of insurgents, Cornishmen, who had
-proceeded too far to go back, and who, partly in affection for their
-leader, partly from natural stubbornness, swore to die in the cause.
-Poor fellows! rusty rapiers, and misshapen lances were their chief arms;
-a few had bows; others slings; a still greater number their ponderous
-tools, implements of labour and of peace, to be used now in slaughter.
-Their very dress displayed at once their unmartial and poverty-stricken
-state. In all these might be gathered a troop of three hundred foot, not
-wholly destitute of arms and discipline. The horse were not less at
-fault; yet among them there were about one hundred tolerably mounted,
-the riders, indeed, but too frequently disgracing their steeds.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It required all Richard's energy of purpose to hold him back from
-despair. The bitter sense of degradation visited him in spite of every
-effort. Had he ever made one of the chivalry of France and Burgundy? Had
-he run a tilt with James of Scotland, or grasped in knightly brotherhood
-the mailed hand of Sir Patrick Hamilton? And were these his comrades?
-unwashed artificers; ragged and rude peasants; vulgar-tongued traders?
-He felt "in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes;" and now to obtain
-pardon for them, to send them back scathless to their own homes, was his
-chief desire, even to the buying of their safety with his own downfall.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After a two days' march he arrived near Taunton. On reconnoitring the
-town, its position and weakness gave him hope that he might carry it,
-even with his sorry soldiery. To check these thoughts, tidings came,
-that Sir John Cheney was in close neighbourhood, and Henry himself
-advancing with a chosen body of men. On the evening of their arrival
-before the town, a detachment of the enemy entered it, cutting off the
-last hope of Richard.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The next morning it became evident that the crisis of his fortunes was
-at hand. The whole country teemed with soldiery. As the troops poured
-towards a common centre, the array and order of a battle-field became
-apparent in their operations. A battle, between a very myriad of
-golden-spurred knights, armed at all points, and the naked inhabitants
-of Richard's camp! call it rather a harvest; there were the reapers,
-here the bending corn. When in the north Richard wept over the
-devastation of the land, he felt that a word of his could counteract the
-harm&mdash;but now, his challenge had proved an airy
-dagger&mdash;substance-less&mdash;his resolve to encounter his foe,
-bringing the unarmed against these iron-suited warriors, grew in his
-eyes into premeditated murder: his heart heaved in his overcharged
-breast. To add bitterness to his thoughts there were his
-companions&mdash;O'Water brave in despair; Astley pale with fear for his
-lord; Heron foolish in his unmeaning boasting; Skelton trembling in
-every joint, and talking incessantly, apparently to deafen himself to
-"the small still voice" that whispered terror to his heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard spent the day among his men. They were prepared to fight; if
-needs must, to fall: protestations of sturdy devotion, the overflowing
-of the rude, manly heart, always affecting, met him at every turn. He
-was beloved, for he was generous and kind. Often he had exposed his
-life, when before Exeter, to save some one among them: when dismayed, he
-had cheered, when defeated, he had comforted them; nor did he leave the
-body of the meanest camp-follower uninterred; for one of Richard's
-characteristics was a quick sympathy with his species, and a reverence
-for all that bore the shape of man. But, while these qualities rendered
-him dear to all, they inspired him with a severe sense of his duties
-towards others, and a quick insight into their feelings; thus increasing
-to anguish the disquietude that agitated him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Towards evening he was alone in his tent. At first he was confused by
-the various aspects, all terrible, that his fortunes assumed. By the
-caprice of destiny, he, who was descended from a line of kings, who had
-so long been the inhabitant of courts, a cavalier, honourable in his
-degree, renowned for his prowess, had not one noble-born partizan near
-him: not one of his ancient counsellors, to whom he had been used to
-defer, remained; he was absolutely alone; the sense of right and justice
-in his own heart was all he possessed, to be a beacon-light in this
-awful hour, when thousands depended upon his word&mdash;yet had he the
-power to save?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-An idea, dim at first as a star on the horizon's verge, struggling
-through vapours, but growing each second brighter and clearer, dawned
-upon his mind. All then was over! his prophetic soul had proved false in
-its presumed foreknowledge; defeat, dishonour, disgrace tracked his
-steps. To lead his troops forth, and then to redeem them at Henry's
-hand, by the conditionless surrender of himself, was the thought, child
-of despair and self-devotion, that, still struggling with the affections
-and weaknesses of his nature, presented itself, not yet full fledged,
-but about to become so.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He had been several times interrupted during his meditations by the
-arrival of scouts, with various reports of the situation and proceedings
-of the enemy: Richard, better than these untaught recruits, knew the
-meaning of the various operations. As if on a map, he saw the stationing
-of a large and powerful army in expectation of battle; and was aware how
-incapable he was to cope with their numbers and force. At last Astley
-announced the arrival of two men: one was a Fleming, known to Richard as
-one of Lalayne's men, but the fellow was stupidly drunk; the other was
-an English peasant. "Please your worship," he said, "I am this man's
-guide, and must act as his interpreter besides; nothing would serve the
-spungy fellow but he must swallow ale at every tavern on the way."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Speak, then," said Richard; "what is the purport of his journey?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please you, sir, last night three hundred of them came right pop upon
-us afore we were aware: sore afraid they made us with their tall
-iron-shafted poles, steel caps, and short swords, calling each one for
-bread and beer."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do you mean," cried the prince, his eye brightening as he spoke, "that
-three hundred men, soldiers, armed like yonder fellow, are landed in
-England?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-So the countryman averred; and that even now they were but at the
-distance of twenty miles from Richard's encampment. They were still
-advancing, when the report was spread that the prince's forces were
-dispersed, himself taken prisoner. The rustic drew from the Fleming's
-pocket a letter, in French, signed by Schwartz, a son of him who fell at
-Stoke, a man in high favour with the Lady Margaret of Burgundy. It said
-how he had been despatched by her grace to his succour; how intelligence
-of the large army of Henry, and his defeat, had so terrified his men,
-that they refused to proceed, nay, by the next morning would take their
-way back to Poole, where they had landed, unless Richard himself came to
-reassure them, and to lead them on. Every word of the letter lighted up
-to forgotten joy young Richard's elastic spirit. With these men to aid
-him, giving weight and respectability to his powers, he might hope to
-enforce the conditions of his challenge. All must be decided on the
-morrow; that very hour he would set forth, to return before morning
-with these welcome succours.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was near midnight; his camp was still: the men, in expectation of the
-morrow's struggle, had retired to repose; their leaders had orders to
-visit their commander in his tent at the hour which now the empty
-hour-glass told was come. Hastily, eagerly, Richard announced the
-arrival of these German mercenaries; he directed them to accompany him,
-that with some show of attendance he might present himself to Schwartz.
-The camp was not to be disturbed; two or three men alone among them were
-awakened, and ordered to keep guard&mdash;in five hours assuredly he must
-return. In a brief space of time, the troop who were to accompany him,
-Heron, Skelton, O'Water, and Astley, with some forty more, led their
-horses to his tent in silence:&mdash;there were few lights through all the
-camp; their honest hearts which beat within slept, while he was awake to
-succour and save them. This was Richard's last thought, as, mounted on
-his good steed, he led the way across the dim heath towards Yeovil.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was such a night as is frequent at the end of September; a warm but
-furious west-wind tore along the sky, shaking the dark tresses of the
-tress, and chasing the broad shadows of the clouds across the plains.
-The moon, at the beginning of her third quarter, sped through the sky
-with rapid silvery wings; now cutting the dark, sea-like ether; now
-plunging deep amidst the clouds; now buried in utter darkness; anon
-spreading a broad halo among the thinner woof of vapours. The guide was
-at the prince's side; Heron, upon his short, sturdy pony, was just
-behind; Skelton tried to get his tall mare to an even pace with
-Richard's horse, but she fell back continually: the rushing, howling
-wind and rustling trees drowned the clatter of the hoofs. They reached
-the extreme edge of the common; Richard turned his head&mdash;the lights of
-his little camp burnt dim in the moonshine, its poor apparel of tents
-was lost in the distance: they entered a dark lane, and lost sight of
-every trace of it; still they rode fleetly on. Night, and the obscure
-shapes of night around&mdash;holy, blinding, all-seeing night! when we feel
-the power of the Omnipotent as if immediately in contact with us; when
-religion fills the soul, and our very fears are unearthly; when familiar
-images assume an unknown power to thrill our hearts; and the winds and
-trees and shapeless clouds have a voice not their own, to speak of all
-that we dream or imagine beyond our actual life. Through embowered
-lanes, whose darkness seemed thick and palpable&mdash;over open, moonshiny
-fields, where the airy chase of clouds careered in dimmer shapes upon
-the earth&mdash;Richard rode forward, fostering newly-awakened hope; glad
-in the belief that while he saved all who depended on him, he would not
-prove a mere victim led in tame submission, an unrighteous sacrifice to
-the Evil Spirit of the World.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap46"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLVI
-<br /><br />
-A PRISONER</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Art thou he, traitor! that with treason vile</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Hast slain my men in this unmanly manner,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And now triumphest in the piteous spoil</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Of these poor folk; whose souls with black dishonour</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And foul defame do deck thy bloody banner?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">The meed whereof shall shortly be thy shame,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And wretched end which still attendeth on her.</span><br />
-<span class="i0">With that himself to battle he did frame;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">So did his forty yeomen which there with him came.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Some miles to the east of Yeovil there was a deep stream, whose
-precipitous banks were covered by a thick underwood that almost
-concealed the turbid waters, which undermined and bared the twisted and
-gnarled roots of the various overhanging trees or shrubs. The left side
-of the stream was bounded by an abrupt hill, at the foot of which was a
-narrow pathway; on the green acclivity flourished a beech grove, whose
-roots were spread in many directions to catch the soil, while their
-trunks, some almost horizontal, were all fantastically grown, and the
-fairy tracery of the foliage shed such soft, mellowed, chequered light
-as must incline the heart of the wanderer beneath the leafy bower to
-delicious musings.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now the moon silvered the trees, and sometimes glimmered on the waters,
-whose murmurs contended with the wind that sung among the boughs: and
-was this all? A straggling moonbeam fell on something bright amid the
-bushes, and a deep voice cried, "Jack of the Wynd, if thou can'st not
-get to thicker cover, pluck darnels to cover that cursed steel cap of
-thine."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hush!" repeated another lower voice, "your bawling is worse than his
-head-piece; you outroar the wind. How high the moon is, and our friends
-not come;&mdash;he will be here before them."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hark! a bell!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Matins, by the Fiend! may <i>he</i> seize that double-tongued knave! I
-much suspect Master Frion; I know him of old."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He cannot mar us now, though it be he who made this ambushment."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, by your leave! he has the trick of it, and could spring a mine in
-the broadest way; he can turn and twist, and show more faces than a die.
-He this morn&mdash;I know the laugh&mdash;there is mischief in 't."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But, your worship, now, what can he do?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do! darken the moon; set these trees alive and dancing; do! so play the
-Will o' the Wisp that the king shall be on Pendennis and the duke at
-Greenwich, and each fancy he is within bow-shot of the other; do! ask
-the devil what is in his compact, for he is but the Merry Andrew of
-Doctor Frion. Hush!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is he," said the other speaker.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A breathless pause ensued; the wind swept through the trees&mdash;another
-sound&mdash;its monotonous recurrence showed that it was a dashing
-waterfall&mdash;and yet again it grew louder.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is he."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No, Gad's mercy, it comes westward&mdash;close, my merry fellows, close,
-and mind the word! close, for we have but half our number, and yet he
-may escape."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again the scene sank into silence and darkness: such silence as is
-nature's own, whose voice is ever musical: such darkness as the
-embowering trees and vast island-clouds made, dimming and drinking up
-the radiance of the moon.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The stillness was broken by the tramp of horses drawing near, men's
-voices mingled with the clatter, and now several cavaliers entered the
-defile; they rode in some disorder, and so straggling, that it was
-probable that many of their party lagged far behind: the principal
-horseman had reached midway the ravine, when suddenly a tree, with all
-its growth of green and tangled boughs, fell right across the path; the
-clatter of the fall deafened the screech which accompanied it, for one
-rider was overthrown; it was succeeded by a flight of arrows from
-concealed archers. "Ride for your lives," cried Richard: but his path
-was crossed by six horsemen, while, starting from the coppice, a band of
-near forty men engaged with the van of his troop, who tried to wheel
-about: some escaped, most fell. With his sword drawn, the prince rushed
-at his foremost enemy; it was a mortal struggle for life and liberty,
-for hatred and revenge. Richard was the better swordsman, but his horse
-was blown, and half sunk upon his haunches, when pressed closely by the
-adversary. Richard saw his danger, and yet his advantage, for his foe,
-over-eager to press him down, forgot the ward; he rose on his stirrups,
-and grasped his sword with both hands, when a blow from behind, a
-coward's blow, from a battle-axe, struck him; it was repeated, and he
-fell lifeless on the earth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sickness, and faintness, and throbbing pain were the first tokens of
-life that visited his still failing sense; sight and the power of motion
-seemed to have deserted him, but memory reviving told him that he was a
-prisoner. Moments were stretched to ages while he strove to collect his
-sensations; still it was night; the view of fields and uplands and of
-the varied moon-lit sky grew upon his languid senses; he was still on
-horseback, bound to the animal, and supported on either side by men. As
-his movements communicated his returning strength, one of these fellows
-rode to impart the tidings to their leader, while the other stayed to
-guide his horse; the word "gallop!" was called aloud, and he was urged
-along at full speed, while the sudden motion almost threw him back into
-his swoon.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dawn, which at first seemed to add to the dimness and indistinctness of
-the landscape, struggling through the clouds, and paling the moon,
-slowly stole upon them. The prince became sufficiently alive to make
-observations; he and his fellow-prisoners were five in number only,
-their guards were ten; foremost among them was one whom, in whatever
-guise, he could not mistake. Each feeling in Richard's heart stimulated
-him to abhor that man, yet he pitied him more. Gallant, bold Robin, the
-frolicksome page, the merry-witted sharer of a thousand pleasures. Time,
-thou art a thief; how base a thief&mdash;when thou stealest not only our
-friends, our youth, our hopes, but, besides, our innocence; giving us in
-the place of light-hearted confidence&mdash;guile, distrust, the
-consciousness of evil deeds. In these thoughts, Richard drew the
-colouring of the picture, from the fresh and vivid tints that painted
-his own soul. Clifford's breast had perhaps never been free from the
-cares of guilt: he had desired honour; he had loved renown; but the
-early development of passion and of talent had rendered him, even in
-boyhood, less single-hearted than Richard now.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford was triumphant; he possessed Monina's beloved&mdash;the cause
-of his disgrace&mdash;bound, a prisoner, and wounded. Why then did pain
-distort his features, and passion flush his brow? No triumph laughed in
-his eye, or sat upon his lip. He hated the prince; but he hated and
-despised himself. He played a dastardly and a villain's part; and shame
-awaited even success. The notoriety and infamy that attended on him
-(exaggerated as those things usually are, in his own eyes), made him
-fear to meet, in the neighbouring villages or towns, any noble cavalier
-who might recognise him; even if he saw a party of horsemen on the road
-he turned out of it, and thus got entangled among by-paths in an
-unfrequented part of the country. They continued the same fast career
-for several hours, till they entered a wild dark forest, where the
-interminable branches of the old oaks met high-arched overhead, and the
-paths were beset with fern and underwood. The road they took was at
-first a clear and open glade, but it quickly narrowed, and branched off
-in various directions; they followed one of its windings till it
-abruptly closed: the leader then reined in, and Clifford's voice was
-heard. Years had elapsed since it had met Richard's ear; the mere, as it
-were, abstract idea of Clifford was mingled with crime and hate; his
-voice, his manner, his look were associated with protestations of
-fidelity; or, dearer still, the intercourse of friendship and youthful
-gaiety; no wonder that it seemed a voice from the grave to betrayed
-York. "Halloo!" cried Clifford, "Clym of the Lyn, my merry man, thou art
-to track us through the New Forest to Southampton."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please your knightship," said a shaggy-headed fellow, "our way is
-clear, I am at home now: but, by Saint George, we must halt; a thirty
-miles' ride since matins, his fast unbroken, would have made Robin Hood
-a laggard."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What would you eat here?" cried Clifford; "a stoup of canary and beef
-were blessings for the nonce; but we must get out of this accursed
-wilderness into more Christian neighbourhood before we find our
-hostelry."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clim of the Lyn grinned. "To a poor forester," said he, "the green-wood
-is a royal inn; vert and venison, your worship, sound more savoury than
-four smoky walls, and a platter of beef brought in mine host's left
-hand, while his right already says&mdash;'Pay!'"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They would feed me with mine own venison in way of courtesy, even as
-the Lion Heart, my namesake and ancestor, was feasted of old;
-mine&mdash;each acre, each rood, and every noble stag that pastures
-thereon; but I am not so free as they; and, mine though this wild wood
-be, I must thank an outlaw ere I dine upon my own."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus thought Richard; and at that moment, with his limbs aching through
-their bondage, and with throbbing temples, liberty in the free forest
-seemed worth more than a kingdom. The bright sun was high&mdash;the sky
-serene&mdash;the merry birds were carolling in the brake&mdash;the
-forest basked in noon-day, while the party wound along the shady path
-beneath. The languid frame of York revived; at first to pain alone, for
-memory was serpent-fanged. What bird-lime was this to ensnare the royal
-eagle! but soon Despair, which had flapped her harpy wings across his
-face, blinding him, fled away; Hope awoke, and in her train, schemes of
-escape, freedom, and a renewal of the struggle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Meanwhile they threaded many a green pathway, and, after another hour's
-ride, arrived at the opening of a wide grassy dell; a deer, "a stag of
-ten," leaped from his ferny bed and bounded away; a herd of timid fawns,
-just visible in the distance, hurried into the thicket; while many a
-bird flew from the near sprays. Here the party halted; first they
-unbitted their steeds, and then dismounted the prisoners, binding them
-for security's sake to a tree. Richard was spared this degradation, for
-still he was a prince in Clifford's eyes; and his extreme physical
-weakness, caused by his blow, made even the close watching him
-superfluous. He was lifted from his horse, and placed upon the turf, and
-there left. While some of his guards went to seek and slay their repast,
-others led their animals to a brook which murmured near; all were
-variously and busily employed. Clifford alone remained; he called for
-water; evidently he was more weary than he chose to own; he took off his
-casque: his features were ghastly: there was a red streak upon his brow,
-which was knit as if to endurance, and his lips were white and
-quivering. Never had crime visited with such torment ill-fated man; he
-looked a Cain after the murder; the Abel he had killed was his own fair
-fame&mdash;the ancestral honour of his race. How changed from when Richard
-last saw him, but two years before; his hair was nearly grey, his eyes
-hollow, his cheeks fallen in; yet, though thin to emaciation, he had
-lost that delicacy and elegance of feature that had characterized him.
-Almost without reflection, forgetting his own position in painful
-compassion, the prince exclaimed, "Thou art an unhappy man. Sir Robert?"
-The knight replied with a ghastly smile, which he meant to be
-disdainful. "But now," continued Richard, "while thy visor screened thy
-face, I was on the point of taunting thee as a coward, of defying thee
-to mortal combat; but thou art miserable, and broken-hearted, and no
-match for me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford's eyes glared, his hand was upon his sword's hilt: he
-recollected himself, replying, "You cannot provoke me, sir, you are my
-prisoner."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thy victim, Robin; though once saved by thee: but that is past, and
-there is no return. The blood of Stanley, and of a hundred other
-martyrs, rolls between us: I conquer my own nature, when even for a
-moment I look upon their murderer."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The weakness of the prince gave a melancholy softness to his voice and
-manner; the deep pity he felt for his fallen friend imparted a seraphic
-expression to his clear open countenance. Clifford writhed with pain.
-Clifford, who, though not quick to feel for others, was all sense and
-sensitiveness for himself: and how often in the world do we see
-sensibility attributed to individuals, whose show of feeling arises from
-excessive susceptibility to their own sorrows and injuries! Clifford
-wished to answer&mdash;to go away&mdash;he was spell-bound; his cowering
-look first animated Richard to an effort, which a moment before he would
-have ridiculed. "Wherefore," said he, "have you earned all men's hate, and
-your own to boot? Are you more honoured and loved than in Brussels?
-Scorn tracks you in your new career, and worst of all, you despise
-yourself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"By St. Sathanas and his brood!" fiercely burst from the knight. Then he
-bit his lip, and was silent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yet, Clifford, son of a noble father, spare yourself this crowning sin.
-I have heard from travelled men, that in Heathenesse the unbaptized
-miscreant is true to him whose hospitality he has shared. There was a
-time when my eyes brightened when I saw you; when the name of Robin was
-a benediction to be. You have changed it for the direst curse. Yours are
-no common crimes. Foremost in the chronicles, your name will stand as a
-type and symbol of ingratitude and treason, written with the blood of
-Fitzwater and Stanley. But this is not all. The young and defenceless
-you destroy: you have stood with uplifted dagger over the couch of a
-sleeping man."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford had fostered the belief that this vilest act of his life, to
-which he had been driven rather by fierce revenge than hope of reward,
-was a secret. A moment before he had advanced with hasty and furious
-glances towards his enemy. Scarcely had the words passed York's lips,
-than a kind of paralysis came over him. His knees knocked together: his
-arms fell nerveless to his side.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"O, man!" continued York, "arouse thy sleeping faculties. Bid the fiend
-who tortures thee avaunt! Even now, at the word, he feels his power over
-thy miserable soul waver. By Him who died on the Cross, I conjure him to
-leave thee. Say thou 'amen' to my adjuration, and he departs. Cast off
-the huge burthen of guilt: deliver thy soul into the care of holy men.
-As thy first act, depart this spot: leave me. It is I who
-command&mdash;Richard of York, thy sovereign. Begone; or kneeling at my
-feet, seek the grace thou hast so dearly forfeited."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For a moment it almost seemed as if the wretched man were about to obey;
-but at the moment his groom came from the spring, where he had been
-watering his horse. The sight of another human being, to witness his
-degradation, awoke him to frenzy. He called aloud, "How now, sirrah!
-Why, unbit Dragon? Bring him here. I must begone."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He can't carry your honour a mile," said the fellow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A miracle," cried Richard; "you repent, Sir Robert."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As Lucifer in hell! Look to the prisoner." Clifford vaulted on his
-horse: his head was bare, his eyes wild and bloodshot. Clapping spurs to
-the jaded animal's side, he put him to his speed, and was gone.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"His fit is on him!" cried his attendant, "and what are we to do? He
-rides a race with the fiend, leaving us to do both their works." More
-whisperingly he muttered, "Hold Duke Richard in bonds against his will
-may I not. He gave me gold in Flanders; he is a king's son and a belted
-knight, and I a poor servitor."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard had conceived a faint hope of working on Clifford's manifest
-remorse, and enlisting him again under the banner of the White Rose. His
-wonder was great when he saw him flying through the forest with
-uncovered head and dishevelled hair; the bridle of his horse in the
-groom's hand, while the wearied animal, spurred to speed, threw up his
-head, snorting with fear. Not a moment was to be lost, the prince flew
-to his comrades in captivity. Already Heron and O'Water had their bonds
-cut by the sword of which he possessed himself. Heron, in whose two arms
-lay his chief strength, and O'Water, at home in a fray, fired with the
-desire of liberty and life, got speedy hold of battle-axes, and stood at
-bay. Skelton, the next made free, began to run; but finding his flight
-was solitary, he secured a bow and arrows, and betook himself to a
-short, sure aim from behind a tree, while he offered up another sigh to
-the memory of Trereife. Astley threw himself foremost before his master,
-unarmed. The weapons of their guard were chiefly in a heap, and these,
-defended by the enfranchised prisoners, were useless to them. Headed by
-Clifford's groom, who stood in salutary awe of shedding royal blood, a
-parley commenced. He entreated Richard to submit; he told him that the
-whole country was in arms against him, his way back to his army beset,
-the sea-coasts strictly guarded. What then could he do?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Die, in arms and at liberty. Stand back, sirs; what would you do with
-me? Your guilty captain has deserted you; is there one of your number
-who will raise his accursed weapon against a king and a knight?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clym of the Lyn, and another outlawed forester (Clifford in mustering a
-troop had gathered together all manner of wild companions), now appeared
-dragging in a fat buck. Clym grinned when he saw the altered state of
-things: "Come, my men," he said, "it is not for us to fight King Henry's
-battles; the more majesties there be in England, the merrier for us, I
-trow; and the wider and freer the range of the king of the New Forest.
-Put up your rapiers, and let us feast like brethren; ye may fall to with
-your weapons afterwards. Or, if it please your grace to trust to me, I
-will lead you where none of the king's men will follow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wilt thou guide me back to Taunton?" asked the prince.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not for my cap full of rose nobles," replied the outlaw; "the way is
-beset: and trust me your worship's men are scattered far and wide ere
-this. You are a tall fellow, and I should ill like to see you in their
-gripe. Be one of us; you shall be king of the Greenwood-shade; and a
-merrier, freer monarch than he who lives at Westminster."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hark!" the word, spoken in a voice of alarm, made the party all ear.
-There was a distant tramp&mdash;every now and then a breaking of
-bushes&mdash;and a whole herd of deer came bounding up the glade in flight.
-A forester who had rambled further than the rest, rushed back, saying,
-"Sixty yeomen of the royal guard! They are coming hitherward. Sir Harry
-de Vere leads them&mdash;I know his bright bay horse."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Away!"
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap47"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLVII
-<br /><br />
-A DILEMMA</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">He might have dwelt in green forest,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Under the shadows green;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And have kept both him and us at rest,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Out of all trouble and teen.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">OLD BALLAD.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-It had been the policy of Richard's captors to have remained to deliver
-up their prisoners to a stronger force. But most of them were outlaws by
-profession, who held the king's men in instinctive horror: these were
-the first to fly; the panic spread; those who had no cause to fear fled
-because they saw others do so. In a moment the sward was cleared of all
-save the prisoners, who hastily bridled their horses, and followed York
-down a narrow path into a glen, in an opposite direction from the
-approaching troop. With what speed they might they made their way
-through the forest, penetrating its depths, till they got completely
-entangled in its intricacies. They proceeded for several hours, but
-their jaded horses one by one foundered: they were in the most savage
-part of the wood: there was no beginning nor end to the prospect of
-knotted trunks, which lifted their vast leafy burthen into the air; here
-was safety and needful repose. Richard, animated to a sudden effort,
-could now hardly keep his seat: the state of their animals was
-imperative for a halt; so here, in a wild brake, they alighted near a
-running brook; and here O'Water slew a buck, while Astley and Skelton
-unbridled their horses, and all set about preparing a most needful
-repast. Evening stole upon them before it was concluded; the slant
-sun-beams lay in golden glory on the twisted ivy-grown trunks, and
-bathed the higher foliage in radiance. By the time their appetites were
-satisfied, Heron and Skelton were discovered to be in a sound sleep; it
-were as well to follow their example; neither men nor horses could
-proceed without repose; darkness also afforded best safety for
-travelling. It was agreed that they should pursue their way at midnight;
-and so, stretched on the grassy soil, peace and the beauty of nature
-around them, each gave himself up to a slumber which, at that extremity
-of fatigue, needed no courting.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All slept, save the prince; he lay in a state of feverish disquietude,
-looking at the sky through the leafy tracery overhead, till night massed
-and confused every object. Darkest thoughts thronged his mind; loss of
-honour, desertion of friends, the fate of his poor men: he was to have
-devoted himself to them, but a stream, driven by a thundering avalanche
-from its course, had as much power as he to oppose the circumstances
-that had brought him from his camp near Taunton, to this secluded spot.
-For an interval he gave himself up to a tumult of miserable ideas, till
-from the grim troop some assumed a milder aspect, some a brighter hue;
-and, after long and painful consideration, he arranged such a plan as
-promised at least to vindicate his own name, and to save the lives of
-his adherents. Calmed by these thoughts, soothed to repose by the gentle
-influence of a south wind, and the sweet monotony of rustling leaves and
-running-water, he sank at last into a dreamless sleep.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A whispering of voices was the first thing that struck his wakening
-sense: it was quite dark. "Is Master O'Water come back?" asked Heron.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am here," replied the Irishman.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hast discovered aught?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That the night is dark, and the forest wide," replied O'Water; "had we
-a planet to guide us we might hope to reach its skirts. We are worse off
-than the Spanish Admiral on the western sea, for the compass was a star
-without a cloud to him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Saint Mary save us!" said, or rather whined poor Skelton, "our fortunes
-are slit from top to toe, and no patch-work will make them whole."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There is hope at the mouth of a culverin," said O'Water, "or at the
-foot of the gallows, so that a man be true to himself. I have weathered
-a worse day, when the Macarthys swore to revenge themselves on the
-Roches."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And by our Lady's grace," interrupted Richard, "shall again, worthy
-mayor. My good fellows, fear nothing, I will save you; the ocean cannot
-be many miles off, for the sun set at our right hand, and blinded our
-eyes through the day; the wind by its mildness is southerly; we will
-face it. When once we reach the seaside, the shore of the free, wide
-ocean, Tudor's power stops short, and ye are safe; of myself there will
-then be time to think. Say, shall we proceed now, or give another hour
-to repose?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All were eager to start, slowly leading their horses through the tangled
-paths they could find, the quarter whence the wind blew, their only
-guide; morning found them toiling on, but morning diminished half their
-labours; and, as the birds twittered, and the east gleamed, their
-spirits rose to meet and conquer danger. O'Water was in his native
-element, that of hair-breadth escape and peril. As to Heron and Skelton,
-they might have flagged, but for Richard; he flattered their pride,
-raised their hopes, making weariness and danger a plaything and a jest.
-As the sun mounted in the sky, their horses showed many a sign of
-weariness; and in spite of a store of venison, which the careful Skelton
-had brought away with him, they needed refreshment; each mile lengthened
-to ten; each glade grew interminable in their eyes; and the wide forest
-seemed to possess all England in its extent. Could the prince's body
-have conquered his mind, the White Rose had indeed drooped; he was
-parched with fever, and this, preying on his brain, made him the victim
-of conflicting thoughts: his heart, his imagination, were in his
-deserted camp; even fair Katherine, awaiting tidings of him in her far
-retreat, had not such power to awaken anguish in his heart, as the idea
-of Henry's vengeance exercised on his faithful, humble friends, whose
-father and protector he had called himself. There was disease in the
-fire and rapidity with which these ideas coursed through his mind; with
-a strong will he overcame them, bent on accomplishing his present
-purpose, and rescuing these chief rebels, whose lives were most
-endangered, before he occupied himself with the safety of the rest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At length, at noon, his quick ear caught a heavy, distant roar. The
-trees had begun to be more scattered: they reached the verge of the
-forest; they were too weary to congratulate each other; before them was
-a rising ground which bounded their view; some straggling cottages
-crowned the height; slowly they reached the hill-top, and there beheld
-stormy ocean, clipping in the circular coast with watery girdle; at a
-crow's flight it might be a mile distant. A few huts and a single black
-boat spotted in one place the else desert beach; a south wind swept the
-sea, and vast surges broke upon the sands; all looked bleak and
-deserted.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They stopped at a cottage-door, inquiring the road; they heard there was
-one, which went three miles about, but that the plain at their feet was
-intersected by wide ditches, which their fagged animals could not leap.
-Moreover, what hope of putting out to sea, in opposition to the big
-noisy waves which the wind was hurrying towards shore! It were safest
-and best to take a short repose in this obscure village. Heron and
-Skelton entered the poor inn, while Richard waited on his horse,
-striving to win him by caresses to taste the food he at first refused.
-Heron, who was warm-hearted with all his bluster, brought the prince out
-a flagon of excellent wine, such as by some chance&mdash;it might be a
-wreck&mdash;the tide had wafted from the opposite coast: Richard was too
-ill to drink; but, as he stood, his arm on his poor steed's neck, the
-creature looked wistfully up in his face, averting his mouth from the
-proffered grain; half-play fully his master held out to him the
-wide-mouthed flagon, and he drank with such eagerness, that Richard
-vowed he should have another bottle, and, buying the host's consent with
-gold, filled a large can from the wine-cask; the beast drank, and, had
-he been a Christian man, could not have appeared more refreshed. The
-prince, forgetful of his pains, was amusing himself thus, when Skelton,
-pale and gasping, came from the house, and voiceless through fear, laid
-one hand on his leader's arm, and with the other pointed: too soon the
-hapless fugitive saw to what he called his attention. Along the shore of
-the sea a moving body was perceptible, approaching towards them from
-west to east, which soon showed itself to be a troop of horse soldiers.
-Richard gave speedy order that his friends should assemble and mount,
-while he continued to watch the proceedings of the enemy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They were about two hundred strong&mdash;they arrived at the huts on the
-beach, and the prince perceived that they were making dispositions to
-leave a part of their number behind. Fifty men were selected, and posted
-as patrol&mdash;the rest then, moved forward, still towards the east. By
-this time the remaining fugitives had mounted, and gathered in one
-spot&mdash;the villagers also were collecting&mdash;Skelton's teeth
-chattered&mdash;he asked an old woman if there were any sanctuary near.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ay, by our Lady, is there," replied the dame, "sixteen miles along the
-coast is the monastery of Beaulieu. A sanctuary for princes; by the same
-token that the Lady Margaret, Saint Henry's queen, lived safely therein
-spite of the wicked Yorkists, who would have taken her precious life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard turned quickly round as the woman spoke and heard her words, but
-again his eyes were attracted to the coast. As the troop were proceeding
-along the sands, the little knot of horsemen perched upon the hill
-caught the attention of a soldier. He rode along the lines, and spoke to
-the commanding officer; a halt ensued, "We are lost," cried Skelton, "we
-are taken, Lord! Lord! will they grant us our lives?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"These trees are tempting, and apt for hanging," said O'Water, with the
-air of a connoisseur.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, for Bewley,&mdash;for Bewley, let us ride!" exclaimed Skelton, longing
-to go, yet afraid of separating himself from his companions.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Still the prince watched the movements of the adverse party. Ten men
-were detached, and began to advance inland&mdash;"Oh, dear, my lord," cried
-Astley, "betake yourself to the forest&mdash;there are a thousand ways of
-baffling these men. I will meet them, and put them to fault. Hide, for
-my Lady's sake, ride!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Master Astley is a cunning gentleman," said Skelton; "our horses are
-aweary, and a little craft would help us mightily."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Still Richard's eyes were fixed on the troopers&mdash;the men advanced as
-far as a broad, deep stream, which intersected the plain; here they
-hesitated; one of the best mounted leaped across, the others drew back,
-seeking along the steep, shelving banks for a ford, or a narrowing of
-the stream. The eyes of the troop on the shore were now turned upon
-their comrades. "Our time is come," cried Richard; "back to the forest."
-One step took them down the other side of the hill, hiding sea and beach
-and enemy from their eyes, and screening them also from observation.
-They soon reached the forest, and entered its shade; and then proceeded
-along just within its skirts. "Whither?" respectfully O'Water asked,
-after Skelton had for some time been muttering many a hint concerning
-sanctuary.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"To Beaulieu," said the prince. "We are barred out from the ocean&mdash;we
-are beset at land&mdash;the little island ycleped sanctuary is all that is
-left to ye. God speed us safely hither."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard's horse was lively and refreshed after his generous draught, but
-these of the others flagged. The prince exerted himself to keep up the
-spirits of all; he rallied Skelton, spoke comfort to Astley, and good
-hope to Heron. The sturdy apprentice of danger, flight, and trouble,
-O'Water, treated it all as a matter of course&mdash;even hanging, if it so
-chanced, was but a likely accident&mdash;the others needed more
-encouragement. Astley feared for his lord, even to an appearance of
-timidity, which, though disinterested, had a bad effect on the others.
-Heron complained bitterly that his dinner had been left unfinished;
-while the poor tailor, now fancying that he would run away from all, now
-fearful of solitary misadventure, kept up a garrulous harangue, of which
-terror was the burthen and the sum, Richard's voice was cheerful, his
-manner gay; but, placing his hand on Astley, it felt scorching; every
-moment it required more energy to throw off the clinging lethargy that
-fell upon him. It was again evening&mdash;a circumstance that had caused
-them to enter deeper into the forest; and it was to be feared they had
-lost their way. All were weary&mdash;all, save Richard, hungry. The breeze
-had died away; the air was oppressive, and more and more it felt like a
-load intolerable to the prince's burning brow. Night began to close in
-so very dark, that the horses refused to go forward. Suddenly a roaring
-sound arose, which was not the sea; and, but that the atmosphere was so
-still, the wanderers would have said that it was a fierce wind among the
-trees. Such must it be, for now it came nearer; like living things, the
-vast giants of the forest tossed their branches furiously; and entire
-darkness and sudden pouring rain revealed the tempest, which their leafy
-prison had before hidden&mdash;all was so instantaneous, that it would seem
-that nature was undergoing some great revulsion in her laws. The
-prince's horse snorted and reared, while O'Water's dashed furiously on,
-striking against a tree, and throwing his rider, from whose lips there
-escaped a shriek. What would have been the last overflowing drop in the
-bitter cup to a weak mind, restored Richard&mdash;lassitude and despondency
-vanished. In an instant he was off his horse at O'Water's side, speaking
-in his own cheerful, kind voice. "Waste no moment on me," cried the
-generous mayor. "My leg is broken&mdash;I can go no further&mdash;speed
-you, your highness, to the sanctuary."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was the end of hope&mdash;the raging storm, the disabled man, dark
-night, and Richard's resolve not to desert his follower, all were causes
-of terror and of despair.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A voice in the wood was heard calling aloud; no answer could be
-returned; it was repeated, and Astley went forward to
-reconnoitre&mdash;even an enemy were help in such disaster, yet Heron
-and Skelton implored him to remain. Another halloo Richard answered; for
-he recognized Astley's voice, who in the dark could not find his way
-back. He came at last, accompanied by a monk&mdash;this was heaven's
-favour revealed; for the holy man was a hermit, and his poor cell was
-near: poor indeed was it, built with logs, the interstices filled with
-mud; a bed of dried leaves was nearly all the furniture. The hermit had
-gone on first, and lit a torch; as they might, they bore along poor
-O'Water, and placed him in his agony on the low couch. The hermit looked
-inquisitively on all the party, neglecting to answer Skelton, who asked
-for the hundredth time the distance to Beaulieu.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard still occupied himself with the mayor, endeavouring to discover
-if the limb were broken. "By your leave, your grace," said the hermit,
-"I am somewhat of a chirurgeon; I boast of my cures of horses, and have
-saved a Christian man ere now."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Scarcely did the prince remember to wonder at the title by which the
-unknown addressed him. By our Lady's love he besought him to attend to
-his friend. "Trust me," said the hermit, "I will not fail; but you, my
-lord, must not tarry here; the forest is beset with troops; but for
-night and storm, you would hardly attain Beaulieu in safety. It is but
-two miles distant: I will guide your highness thither; and then return
-to your follower. Have faith in me, my lord; I have served your royal
-uncle, and was enlisted under your banner last year in Kent. I made a
-shift to escape, and took sanctuary; but the stone walls of a monastery
-are little better than those of a prison; so I betook me to the woods.
-Oh, I beseech you, waste no time: I will return to your follower: he is
-safe till then."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Direct us, and I will thank you," replied Richard; "but you shall not
-desert your patient even for a moment."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no alternative but to comply: the man gave as clear
-instructions as he might, and Richard again set forward with his
-diminished party. They were long entangled by trees; and it was now
-quite night: the excitement over, the prince had drooped again. Even
-this interval was full of peril&mdash;a tramp of steeds was heard: they
-drew up among the trees; a party of horsemen passed; one&mdash;could it
-be the voice of the subtle Frion?&mdash;said, "At the end of this glade
-we shall see the abbey spires. Well I know the same; for when Queen
-Margaret&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This speaker was succeeded by a woman's voice: yet greater wonder, she
-spoke in Spanish, in unforgotten accents&mdash;Richard's heart stood still,
-as he heard them; but soon both voice and tramp of steeds grew faint;
-and his brain, becoming more and more bewildered, allowed no thought to
-enter, save the one fixed there even in delirium. The fugitives
-continued to linger in this spot until it was probable that the
-travellers should have arrived. True to the information they had
-overheard, the forest opened at the end of the glade into a leafy
-amphitheatre; an avenue was opposite, which led to the abbey gates,
-whose Gothic spires, buttresses and carved arches, rose above the tufted
-trees in dark masses. One end of the building was illuminated&mdash;that
-was the church, and the pealing organ stole mournfully on the night,
-sounding a Miserere; the chaunting of the monks mingled with the
-harmonious swell, adding that pathos, that touch of solemn, unutterable
-sentiment, which perhaps no music, save that of the human voice,
-possesses. Richard's companions were rough-suited, vulgar-minded; but
-they were Catholic and religious men, and were awe-struck by this voice
-from heaven reaching them thus in their desolation; a voice promising
-safety and repose to their harassed, wearied bodies.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A few steps carried them to the very spot; the bell was rung, the gate
-was opened, sanctuary was claimed and afforded. Skelton sprang forward;
-the other two hung back; but, on a sign from Richard, they also passed
-the sacred threshold "Farewell, my friends," he said, "a short farewell.
-Astley, I charge you wait for me. Sir priest, close the gate."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The word was said, the order obeyed, Richard was left alone in darkness.
-"Now for my task&mdash;for my poor trusty fellows. The work of murder
-cannot yet have begun: my life pays for all. Yet awhile bear me up, thou
-fainting spirit; desert not Richard's breast till his honour be
-redeemed!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Vain prayer!&mdash;"I must repose," he thought; "it is of no avail to urge
-nature beyond herself; a few minutes, and I am strong." He dismounted,
-and, with a sensation of delicious relief, threw himself at his length
-on the wet grass, pressing the dank herbage to his fevered brow. At
-first he felt recovered; but in a few minutes strong spasms shot through
-his frame; and these yielded to a feebleness, that forced him to sink to
-the ground, when he endeavoured to rise: he forgot his situation, the
-near abbey, his friends; he forgot wherefore, but he remembered that his
-presence was required somewhere, and with a resolved effort he rose and
-staggered towards his horse&mdash;he fell. "A little sleep, and I shall be
-well." This was his last thought, and he lay in a state between slumber
-and stupor upon the earth.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap48"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLVIII
-<br /><br />
-CAPTURE OF KATHERINE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">If the dull substance of my flesh were thought,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Injurious distance should not stop my way;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For then, despite of space, I would be brought</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To limits far remote, where thou dost stay.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-There is a terror whose cause is unrevealed even to its victim, which
-makes the heart beat wildly, and we ask the voiceless thing wherefore;
-when the beauty of the visible universe sickens the aching sense; when
-we beseech the winds to comfort us, and we implore the Invisible for
-relief, which is to speed to us from afar. We endeavour, in our impotent
-struggle with the sense of coming evil, to soar beyond the imprisoning
-atmosphere of our own identity; we call upon the stars to speak to us,
-and would fain believe that mother earth, with inorganic voice,
-prophesies. Driven on by the mad imaginings of a heart hovering between
-life and death, we fancy that the visible frame of things is replete
-with oracles. Or is it true; and do air and earth, divined by the
-sorrow-tutored spirit, possess true auguries? At such dread hour we are
-forced to listen and believe: nor can we ever afterwards, in common
-life, forget our miserable initiation into the mysteries of the
-unexplained laws of our nature. To one thus aware of the misfortune that
-awaits her, the voice of consolation is a mockery. Yet, even while she
-knows that the die is cast, she will not acknowledge her intimate
-persuasion of ill; but sits smiling on any hope brought to her, as a
-mother on the physician who talks of recovery while her child dies.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Lady Katherine had yielded to Richard's wishes, because she saw that
-he really desired her absence. Alone in a monastery, in a distant part
-of Cornwall, she awaited the fatal tidings, which she knew must come at
-last She was too clear-sighted not to be aware, that the armed power of
-a mighty kingdom, such as England, must crush at once his ill-organized
-revolt. She was prepared for, and ready to meet, all the disasters and
-humiliations of defeat; but not to be absent from her husband at this
-crisis. She ordered horses to be kept perpetually in readiness, that she
-might proceed towards him on the first intimation of change and
-downfall. She watched from the highest tower of her abode, the arrival
-of messengers: before she dared open her letters, she read in their
-faces, what news of Richard? It was a bitter pang to hear that
-Plantagenet was dangerously wounded; that the prince had advanced
-further forward, at the head of his rabble soldiers.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She had no friends, save humble ones, and very few of these: they
-borrowed their looks from her, yet hoped more than she did. Quickly she
-was aware of a change in them: they spoke in a low, subdued voice, as if
-awe-struck by some visitation of destiny. That very day letters arrived
-from the prince: they were of ancient date, nor could she lay his terms
-of endearment and cheering to her heart and be consoled. In the
-afternoon a torn, soiled billet was brought her from Edmund. In spite of
-his wound, he had dragged himself as far as Launceston, on his way to
-her. Forced to stop, he sent her tidings of all he knew&mdash;Richard's
-mysterious flight, Henry's bloodless victory, the eagerness the king
-expressed to learn where she was, and the despatching of troops in
-search of her. He besought her to fly. It might be hoped that the prince
-had escaped beyond sea, whither she must hasten; or falling into his
-enemy's hands, she would never see him more.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Perplexed and agitated, knowing that dishonour would result from
-Richard's strange disappearance, yet persuaded that he had some ulterior
-view which it behoved her not to thwart, she hesitated what step to
-take.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-An incident occurred to end her uncertainty. Suddenly, in the evening,
-Monina stood before her. Monina came with the safety-laden Adalid, to
-bear her to the shores of Burgundy. She brought the history of the fraud
-practised upon York, of the ambush laid for his life, of his escape, and
-the arrival, immediately succeeding to hers, of his followers at the
-Abbey of Beaulieu; how the pawing and trampling of a horse at the gates
-had brought out the monks, who discovered the hapless prince senseless
-on the dark sod. He was carried in, and through her care his name was
-entered in the sanctuary. She had attended on his sick couch two days
-and nights, when his first return to reason was to implore her to seek
-Katherine, to carry her beyond Tudor's power, out of the island prison.
-Her father's caravel was hovering on the coast. A favouring south-east
-wind bore her to these shores: she came at his desire: the Adalid was
-there, and she might sail, not to Burgundy, but even to the spot which
-harboured Richard. She also could take sanctuary in Beaulieu.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The monastery in which the duchess of York had taken refuge was situated
-on St. Michael's Mount, not far from the Land's End. The land projects
-romantically into the sea, forming a little harbour called Mount's Bay.
-Towards the land the acclivity is at first gradual, becoming precipitous
-towards the summit: now, at high water, the tide flows between the rock
-and the land, but it was in those days connected by a kind of natural,
-rocky causeway. Towards the sea it is nearly perpendicular. A strong
-fortress was connected with the church; and a stone lantern was attached
-to one of the towers of the church. Not far from the castle, in a craggy
-and almost inaccessible part of the cliff, is situated Saint Michael's
-Chair, which, on account of its dangerous approach, and the traditions
-attached to it, became the resort of the pious. Many a legend belonged
-to this spot. Its thick woods, the hoar appearance of the crags, the
-wide-spread sea, for ever warring against the land, which had thrust
-itself out into the watery space, usurping a part of its empire, made it
-singularly grand; while the placid beauty of the little bay formed by
-the rock, and the picturesque grouping of the trees, the straggling
-paths, and numerous birds, added every softer beauty to the scene.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Often did Katherine watch the changeful ocean, or turn her eyes to the
-more grateful spectacle of umbrageous woods, and rifted rock, and seek
-for peace in the sight of earth's loveliness. All weighed with tenfold
-heaviness on her foreboding soul. For the first time, they wore to her
-the aspect of beauty, when now she hoped to leave them. Hopes so soon to
-fail. A south wind had borne the caravel swiftly into the bay, but the
-breeze increased to a gale, and even while the ladies were making a few
-hasty preparations, De Faro had been obliged to slip his moorings, and
-run out to sea, to escape the danger of being wrecked on a lee shore.
-With a pang of intense misery, Katherine saw its little hull hurry over
-the blackening waters, and its single sail lose itself amidst the
-sea-foam. The mariner had even, on anchoring, anticipated a storm; he
-had informed his daughter of the probability there was, that he should
-be driven to seek for safety in the open sea; but he promised with the
-first favourable change of wind to return. When would this come? Fate
-was in the hour, nor could even Katherine school herself to patience.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Evening shades gathering round them; the princess, growing each minute
-more unquiet and miserable, sought in some kind of activity for relief
-to her sufferings. "I will go to Saint Michael's Chair," she said; "good
-spirits for ever hover near the sainted spot; they will hear and carry a
-fond wife's prayer to the throne of the Eternal."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In silence Monina followed the lady. They were both mountain-bred, and
-trod lightly along paths which seemed scarcely to afford footing to a
-goat. They reached the seat of the rock; they looked over the sea, whose
-dark surface was made visible by the sheets of foam that covered it; the
-roar of waves was at their feet. The sun went down blood-red, and, in
-its dying glories, the crescent moon showed first pale, then glowing;
-the thousand stars rushed from among the vast clouds that blotted the
-sky; and the wind tore fiercely round the crag, and howled among the
-trees. O earth, and sea, and sky! strange mysteries! that look and are
-so beautiful even in tumult and in storm; did ye feel pain then, when
-the elements of which ye are composed battled together? Were ye tortured
-by the strife of wind and wave, even as the soul of man when it is the
-prey of passion? Or were ye unmoved, pain only being the portion of the
-hearts of the two human beings, who, looking on the commotion, found
-your wildest rage calm in comparison with the tempest of fear and grief
-which had mastery over them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sickened by disappointment, impatient of despair, each remained,
-brooding mutely over their several thoughts.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Katherine; her dearest wish was set upon sharing in all its drear
-minutiæ the fortune of her lord, her gallant knight, her most sweet
-Richard. He was her husband; he had taken her, timid yet confiding,
-from the shelter of her father's roof; they had entered the young
-world of hope and hazard together. Custom, the gentle weaver
-of soft woman's tenderness, had thrown its silken net over her;
-his disasters became hers; his wishes, and their defeat, were
-also hers. She only existed as a part of him; while enthusiastic
-love made her fondly cling even to the worst that betided, as
-better in its direst shape than any misnamed good fortune that
-unlinked them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My love, my altar-plighted love! must I then wake and say no good day
-to thee; and sleep, my rest unbenisoned by thy good night! The simple
-word, the we, that symbolized our common fate, cut in two, each half a
-nothing so disjoined."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While Katherine thus struggled with necessity, Monina was given up to
-patience. The present hour had fulfilled its fear; her busy thoughts
-fashioned a thousand plans for his escape, or tremblingly painted a dark
-futurity. He was a part of her being, though no portion of herself was
-claimed by him. She was not his, as a lover or a wife, but as a sister
-might be; if in this ill world such heart's concord could exist: a
-sharing of fate and of affection, combined with angelic purity. As
-easily might she fancy animal life to survive in her body after the soul
-had fled, as soon imagine that the beating of her heart could continue
-when the living impulse which quickened its palpitations was still, as
-that he, her childhood's playfellow, the golden dream of her youth, the
-shrine at which she had sacrificed that youth, should die, and she live
-on in the widowed world without him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The stars glittered over their gentle heads, and the moon went down in
-the west; fitful, thread-like rays were shed upon the raging sea, whose
-heady billows foamed and roared at their feet: both these fair, gentle
-creatures remained, careless of the wild wind that swept their limbs, or
-the spray which, high as they stood, besprent their hair: both young,
-both lovely, both devoted to one, yet confiding in the reality of virtue
-and purity, trusting fully each other, the one accepting the heart's
-sacrifice which the other unreservedly made, they watched for the
-Adalid, which, a plaything of the waves, was carried afar. Day dawned
-before they could resolve to quit this spot; then they took refuge in
-the near monastery, and from its towers looked out over the sea.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A few anxious hours brought the dreaded consummation of their fears. The
-ascent of a troop of horse up the steep, told Katherine that she was
-discovered. Their sudden appearance before her proved that she was a
-prisoner. For the first time she saw the White and Red Rose entwined;
-the earl of Oxford was announced to her as their leader, and he soon
-appeared to claim his prize.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine received him with dignified sweetness; she conquered her ill
-fate by smiling at its blows, and looked a queen, as she yielded herself
-a slave. The watching of the night had all disordered her dress, and
-deranged her golden tresses; but her wondrous fairness, the soft
-moulding of her face, her regal throat, and arched open brow, bending
-over her intelligent, yet soft, blue eyes; her person majestic, even in
-its slim beauty, were tokens of a spirit, that in destitution must reign
-over all who approached it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her first words, to ease the awe-struck earl, were an entreaty to be
-conducted to the king. She showed more earnest desire than he to present
-herself to her royal victor. In a very few hours they had descended the
-Mount, and hastened out of hearing of the roar of the ocean, which had
-so cruelly deceived her hopes. In her eyes could only be read the
-mastery she had obtained over her thoughts; no lurking weakness betrayed
-fear, or even disappointment, Surely yet she cherished some dear
-expectation; yet how, lost to liberty, could she hope to attain it?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But thus we are, while untamed by years. Youth, elastic and bright,
-disdains to be compelled. When conquered, from its very chains it forges
-implements for freedom; it alights from one baffled flight, only again
-to soar on untired wing towards some other aim. Previous defeat is made
-the bridge to pass the tide to another shore; and, if that break down,
-its fragments become stepping-stones. It will feed upon despair, and
-call it a medicine which is to renovate its dying hopes.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap49"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER XLIX
-<br /><br />
-RICHARD SURRENDERS</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">For, when Cymocles saw the foul reproach</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Which him appeached, prick'd with noble shame</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And inward grief, he fiercely 'gan approach;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Resolved to put away that loathly blame,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Or die with honour and desert of fame.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-After the prince, by the voyage of Monina, had, as he hoped, provided
-for the escape and safety of the Lady Katherine, he could not, all weak
-as he was, remain in repose.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-From his early childhood he had been nurtured in the idea that it was
-his first, chief duty to regain his kingdom; his friends lived for that
-single object; all other occupation was regarded as impertinent or
-trifling. On the table of his ductile boyish mind, that sole intent was
-deeply engraved by every hand or circumstance. The base-minded
-disposition of his rival king adorned his cause with a show of use and
-the name of virtue.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Those were days when every noble-born youth carved honour for himself
-with his sword; when passes at arms where resorted to whenever real wars
-did not put weapons in their hands, and men exposed their breasts to
-sharp-biting steel in wanton sport. Often during his green and budding
-youth Richard had gloried in the very obstacles set before him; to be
-cast out and forced to redeem his state, was a brighter destiny than to
-be lapped in the bosom of guarded royalty. The treason of Clifford and
-the sacrifice of devoted friends but whetted his ambition; vengeance,
-the religion of that age, being a sacred duty in his eyes. He had been
-shaken by Lord Surrey's appeal, but cast the awakened pity off as a
-debasing weakness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The painted veil of life was torn. His name had not armed the nobles of
-his native land, his cause had not been trumpeted with praise nor
-crowned by victory; deserted by foreign allies, unsuccessful in Ireland,
-he had appeared at the head of a rabble army strong only in wrongs and
-in revenge. Even these he had abandoned, and with nameless hinds taken
-sanctuary; his story was a fable, his name a jeer; he no longer, so it
-seemed, existed; for the appellation of duke of York was to be lost and
-merged in the disgraceful misnomer affixed to him by the Usurper.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard was no whining monk to lament the inevitable, and tamely to
-await the result. To see an evil was to spur him to seek a remedy: he
-had given up every expectation of reigning, except such as sprung from
-his right, and faith in the justice of God. But honour was a more valued
-treasure; and to his warm heart dearer still was the safety of the poor
-fellows abandoned by him. On the third day after his arrival at
-Beaulieu, he arose from his sick couch, donned his armour, and, yet pale
-and feeble, sent to speak with the cavalier who commanded the party that
-guarded all egress from the abbey. With him he held long parley, in
-conclusion of which Sir Hugh Luttrel directed three of his followers to
-be in readiness, and two of his chosen horses to be led to the abbey
-gates. Richard took leave of the abbot; he recommended his poor
-followers to him, and lightly answered the remonstrance of the holy man,
-who thought that delirium alone could urge the fugitive to quit the
-tranquil, sacred spot, where he himself passed his days in quiet, and
-which held out so secure a protection to the vanquished. His
-remonstrance was vain; one word weighed more with Richard than a
-paradise of peace. Infamy, dishonour! No; even if his people were
-safe&mdash;by throwing himself in the self-same peril to which he had
-apparently exposed them, that stain were effaced. The very gentleman to
-whom he had surrendered himself had trespassed on his allegiance to
-Henry to dissuade him from the fool-hardihood of his adventure. It was a
-sight of pity to see one so very young walk voluntarily to the
-sacrifice; and the princely mien and youthful appearance of the
-self-constituted prisoner wrought all to compassion and respect. For
-still this fair White Rose was in the very opening flower of manhood: he
-looked, after such variety of fortune, as if evil not only never had,
-but never could tarnish the brightness of his spirit or of his aspect;
-illness had a little enfeebled him, without detracting from his youthful
-beauty, giving rather that softness which made it loveliness, yet
-painted fairer by his self-immolating resolve.
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"A sweet regard and amiable grace,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Mixed with manly sternness did appear,"</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-and eagerness withal: for eager he was, even to almost foolish haste, to
-redeem the lost hours, and establish himself again no runaway.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With fresh joy he addressed himself to retrace his steps to Taunton.
-Sanctuary and refuge from death&mdash;oh! how he trampled on the slavish
-thought. Death was to him a word, a shadow, a phantom to deride and
-scorn, not an enemy to grapple with; disgrace was his abhorred foe, and
-him he thus overthrew. His resolves, inspired by disdain of permitting
-one taint to blemish his career, were not the expedients of prudence,
-but the headlong exploit of daring youth. The iron must indeed have
-entered our souls, and we be tamed from dear, youthful freedom to age's
-humble concessions to necessity, before we can bow our head to calumny,
-smile at the shafts as they rankle in our flesh, and calmly feel that,
-among the many visitations of evil we undergo, this is one we are
-compelled to endure.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus he, his gentle guide and followers, travelled towards Taunton. In
-all prudence, from the moment they left sanctuary, Sir Hugh Luttrel
-ought to have guarded him closely. But even the staid Sir Hugh forgot
-this duty; rather was Richard the enforcer of this journey, than his
-guard, Richard it was who at night halted unwillingly; Richard who first
-cried to horse at morning's dawn; who, in spite of ill-weather, resisted
-every delay. As they drew near their bourne, the appellation of Perkin
-first met the prince's ear; he was unaware that it had ever been applied
-to him except by Henry's written proclamations. It acted as a galling
-spur; for he believed, with youth's incapacity of understanding
-systematized falsehood, that his presence would put to flight the
-many-coloured web of invention, which his rival had cast over him to mar
-his truth and obscure his nobility.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After three days they drew near Taunton. The stubble fields, the flowery
-hedges, the plenteous orchards were passed. From a rising ground they
-looked upon the walls of the town, and the vacant moor where his camp
-had stood. Richard halted, saying&mdash;"Sir knight, I will await you
-here&mdash;do you seek your king: say, I come a voluntary sacrifice, to
-purchase with drops of my royal blood the baser tide of my poor
-followers. I demand no more&mdash;bid him rear the scaffold; let the
-headsman sharpen the axe, to lop off the topmost bough of Plantagenet.
-The price I ask, is the despised lives of men, who, but that they loved
-me, were incapable of merit or of crime in his eyes. For their humble
-sakes, like my grandfather York, I am prepared to die. If pledge of this
-be denied me, I still am free. I wear a sword and will sell my life
-dearly, though alone."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Hugh Luttrel was perplexed. He knew the stern nature of his royal
-master, and how heavily he would visit on him any disappointment in his
-dearest wish of obtaining possession of his rival's person. The prince
-had, during their three days' companionship, gained great power over
-him: he felt that he was in truth the son of Edward the Fourth, a man he
-had never loved (for Sir Hugh was a Lancastrian), but one whom he had
-feared and obeyed as his sovereign. How could he put slavish
-force upon his gallant offspring? He hesitated, till the prince
-demanded&mdash;"Wherefore delay&mdash;is there aught else that you desire?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You pledge your knightly word," said Sir Hugh, "not to desert this
-spot?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Else wherefore am I here?&mdash;this is idle. Yet, so to content you, I
-swear by my vow made under the walls of Granada, by our Lady, and by the
-blessed saints, I will abide here."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The knight rode into the town with his followers, leaving young Richard
-impatient for the hour that was to deliver him to servitude.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Hugh first sought Lord Dawbeny, requesting him to obtain for him
-instant audience of the king. "His grace," said the noble, "is at
-vespers, or about to attend them."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I dare not wait till they are said," replied Luttrel, who every minute
-felt the burthen of responsibility weighing heavier on him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nor I interrupt his majesty&mdash;even now he enters the church."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In haste Sir Hugh crossed the street; and, as the king took the holy
-water from the chalice, he knelt before him. The few words he spoke
-painted Henry's face with exulting gladness. "We thank thee, good Sir
-Hugh," he said, "and will make our thanks apparent. By the mass, thou
-hast deserved well of us this day! Where hast thou bestowed our
-counterfeit?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please your majesty, he awaits your highness's acceptance of his
-conditions without the eastern gate."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You have placed strong guard over him?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He pledged his oath to await my return. He is alone."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A dark, angry frown chased all glee from Tudor's brow; bending a stern
-glance on his erewhile welcome messenger, he commanded Lord Wells, his
-cousin, to take a strong force and to seize this duke of Runaways. Sir
-Hugh, timid as he was, interfered: driven by respect for his prisoner,
-and fear of what might ensue, he tried to enforce York's stipulation.
-Henry looked on him with scorn, then said, "Truly, cousin, I have
-vaunted of a bloodless conquest; so let not the blood of the misborn
-traitor stain our laurels, nor Sir Luttrel's Duke Perkin shed one
-precious ruby drop. Say ay to all he asks; for, as it seems, his demands
-are as foolish as himself, and need no chaffering. Tell him that his
-life is safe, but bring him here; set him within our ward and
-limitation: do this, while we with a Te Deum thank our Heavenly Father
-for his watchful mercies. Sir Hugh, accompany our cousin, and then wend
-your way whither it please you. We have no pleasure in your presence."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus duped, even by his own generous, proud spirit, the duke of York
-became a prisoner&mdash;delivering up his sword, and yielding himself an
-easy prey to his glad victor. Once, twice, thrice, as he waited the
-return of Luttrel, it had crossed his mind, not to fly, his vow being
-pledged, but to remember that he was now free and unconstrained, and would
-soon be in other's thrall&mdash;when farewell to the aspiring thought,
-the deed of arms, and to the star of his life, to whose idea, now his
-purpose was accomplished, he fondly turned!&mdash;"Poor Katherine," he
-whispered, "this is the crown, the fated, fallen youth, the seer
-foretold." In after-times that scene dwelt on his memory; he called to
-mind the evening-tide, for the sun was down, and the clouds, lately gold
-besprent, waxing dun, as the town walls grew high and dark, and the few
-trees about him waved fitfully in a soft breeze; that wind was free, and
-could career over the plain; what spell bound the noble knight and
-stalwart steed, that they coursed not also free as it?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In a few minutes he was a prisoner&mdash;and led within those darksome
-walls. At first, treated with some observance, he was unaware, as is the
-case in any new position, with whose circumstances and adjuncts we are
-unacquainted, how utterly he had fallen. He was led to no barred prison;
-and, for a time, the nobles and knights who flocked, to see him were no
-bad exchange for the motley crew he had quitted. But, as if in a dream,
-he felt gather round him impalpable but adamantine walls&mdash;chains hung
-upon his limbs, not the less heavy, because the iron pierced his soul
-rather than his flesh. He had been a free man; his name was attended
-with love and respect, and his aspect commanded the obedience of men.
-Now, the very appellation given to him was a mortal insult; a stranger
-seemed to be spoken to when he was addressed, and yet he must answer. He
-was never alone; and night was the sole suspension from the insulting
-curiosity of the crowd. He must forego himself; grow an impostor in his
-own eyes; take on him the shameful name of Perkin: all which native
-honour, and memory of his princess bride, made trebly stinging.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To barb the dart came intelligence that the Lady Katherine was a
-prisoner. King Henry had quitted Taunton, and gone towards Exeter, when,
-on his arrival there, the earl of Oxford presented the Scottish princess
-to him. Praises of her wondrous beauty became rife, brought by some of
-the king's train, returned to Taunton; praises so excessive and warm as
-could not have been inspired by celestial beauty in adversity, if not
-egged on by some adventitious stimulant. It was the fashion to speak of
-her as the Queen of Loveliness; as (for beauty's sake the name belonged
-to her) the fairest White Rose that ever grew on thorny bush. By this
-name she was mentioned to York; and it visited his heart as the first
-gleam of sunshine on his enshadowed misery; dear was the name of the
-White Rose to the fallen one. It had been his own in fresh and happy
-days, when first he showed his prowess among the knights of France and
-Burgundy. Still louder grew the echo of some mighty voice, that gave
-forth encomium of the prisoner's bride; and the smiles with which some
-spoke, smiles half of wonder half of mockery, told of some secret charm,
-which at last was openly commented upon. "Again the king saw the fair
-one yestermorn; and dallied ere he granted the earnest suit she made, as
-if he loved to be entreated."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The grave King Henry caught in the net of the wanton boy! Oh, this were
-subject for a ballad for the nonce."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Blythe news for gentle Perkin; his wife thrives at court. She takes
-occasion by too slender a hold, if she raise not her husband from the
-kitchen to a higher place at court."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now we shall see our the lady the queen jealous of her liege."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Our queen? what midsummer's dream is this? The White Rose will never
-flower in our court garden."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To falsify this assertion came the next day a messenger, with command to
-convey the noble prisoner with all speed to London; and for the
-attendance of the Lady Cheney, and the Lady Howard, two noble matrons,
-to wait on the Lady Katherine, who was about to proceed to Westminster.
-Smiles and whispers were interchanged; and, when to this was added, that
-as much courtesy should be shown the counterfeit youth as might not
-endanger his safe keeping, the light laugh followed; though, as if to
-meet and overthrow the raillery, it was added, this was ordered for his
-royal wife's sake, who was cousin to England's dear ally, the king of
-Scotland. These idle tales did not reach York's ear: wherever he showed
-himself, he enforced such personal respect, that there was no likelihood
-that any conjecture, linked with his lady's name, would be hazarded
-before him. He was told that the king entertained her royally; and when
-he heard that she was to be presented to his sister, the Queen
-Elizabeth, a thrill of joy passed into his heart. His sister! as a boy,
-he remembered the fair, kind girl, whom he had called his loved and most
-sweet sister: he knew that she was conscious of his truth, and, though
-wedded to his rival, loved not her lord. It was a pleasing dream, to
-fancy these gentle ladies together; to know that, while the one spoke
-her affection and praise, the other must feel the kindred blood warm in
-her heart, and proudly, though sadly, acknowledge him her worthy
-brother.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap50"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER L
-<br /><br />
-A PROCESSION</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i4">They are noble sufferers. I marvel</span><br />
-<span class="i0">How they'd have looked, had they been victors, that</span><br />
-<span class="i0">With such a constant nobility enforce</span><br />
-<span class="i0">A freedom out of bondage.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The vulgar rabble, fond of any sort of show, were greedy of this new
-one. In all parts the name of the duke of York, of the counterfeit
-Perkin, drew a concourse of gazers. The appetite was keenest in London;
-and many a tawdry masque and mime was put in motion, to deck the streets
-through which the defeated youth was to pass. Vainly; he entered London
-at night, and was conducted privately to Westminster. What strange thing
-was this? What mark of reality did his very forehead wear, that Henry,
-so prodigal of contumely on his foes, dared not bring him forward for
-the public gaze? One man was put in the stocks for a similar remark; and
-on the following day it was suddenly proclaimed, that Perkin would go in
-procession from Westminster to Saint Paul's, and back again. A troop of
-horse at the appointed hour left the palace: in the midst of them rode a
-fair young gentleman, whose noble mien and gallant bearing gave lustre
-to his escort: his sweet aspect, his frank soft smile and lively but
-calm manner, had no trace of constraint or debasement, "He is
-unarmed&mdash;is that Perkin? No, the earl of Warwick&mdash;he is a prince
-sure&mdash;yet that is he!" Such murmurs sped around; at some little
-distance followed another burlesque procession; a poor fellow, a
-Cornishman, was tied to an ass, his face to the tail, and the beast now
-proceeding lazily, now driven by sticks, now kicking, now galloping,
-made an ill-fashioned mirth for the multitude. Whether, as York was not
-to be disgraced in his own person, the contumely was to reach him
-through this poor rogue, or whether the eyes of men were to be drawn
-from him to the rude mummery which followed, could only be guessed: the
-last was the effect produced. Richard heard mass at Saint Paul's, and
-returned to Westminster unmolested by insult. It seemed but as if some
-young noble made short pilgrimage from one city to the other, to
-accomplish a vow. The visit of ill-fated Warwick to the cathedral,
-before the battle of Stoke, had more in it of humiliating ostentation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He returned to the palace of Westminster. A few weeks he spent in
-mingled curiosity and anxiety concerning his future destiny. It was
-already accomplished. Modern times could not present anything more
-regular and monotonous than the way of life imposed upon him. It was
-like the keeping of a lunatic, who, though now sane, might be
-momentarily expected to break out in some dangerous explosion, rather
-than the confining of a state-prisoner. Four armed attendants, changed
-every eight hours, constantly guarded him, never moving, according to
-the emphatic language of the old chroniclers, the breadth of a nail from
-his side. He attended early mass each morning: he was permitted to take
-one hour's ride on every evening that was not a festival. Two large
-gloomy chambers, with barred windows, were allotted him. Among his
-guards, he quickly perceived that the same faces seldom appeared; and
-the most rigorous silence, or monosyllabic discourse, was imposed upon
-them. Harsher measures were perhaps spared, from respect to his real
-birth, or his alliance with the king of Scotland: yet greater severity
-had been less tantalizing. As it was, the corpse in the grass-grown
-grave was not more bereft of intercourse with the sunny world, than the
-caged duke of York. From his windows, he looked upon a deserted
-court-yard; in his rides, purposely directed to unfrequented spots, he
-now and then saw a few human beings&mdash;such name could be hardly
-bestowed on his stony-faced, stony-hearted guards.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard was the very soul of sympathy; he could muse for hours in
-solitude, but it must be upon dear argument, that had for its subject
-the pleasures, interests or affections of others. He could not entertain
-a heartless intercourse. Wherever he saw the human countenance, he
-beheld a fellow-creature; and, duped a thousand times, and a thousand
-times deceived, "still he must love." To spend the hour in sportive
-talk; fondly to interchange the gentle offices of domestic life; to meet
-peril and endure misery with others; to give away himself, and then
-return to his inner being, laden like a bee with gathered sweets: to
-pile up in his store-house, memory, the treasured honey of friendship
-and love, and then away to nestle in the bosom of his own dear flower,
-and drink up more, or gaily to career the golden fields; such was his
-nature: and now&mdash;this was worse loneliness; this commune with the
-mutes of office; to be checked by low-born men; to feel that he must obey
-the beck of an hireling. A month, interspersed with hopes of change, he had
-endured the degradation; now he began to meditate escape. Yet he paused.
-Where was Katherine? where his many zealous friends?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Lady Katherine was in an apartment of the palace, whose arched and
-fretted roof, and thick buttresses, were well adapted to impart a
-feeling of comfortable seclusion from the rough elements without. The
-dulness of dark November was gladdened by a huge wood fire. The little
-prince of Wales was narrating some strange story of fairyland; and bluff
-Harry was setting two dogs to quarrel, and then beating his favourite
-for not conquering, which seeing, his sister Margaret drew the animal
-from him to console and caress it. The gentle queen bent over her
-embroidery. Listening she was to her favourite Arthur, interrupting him
-with playful questions and exclamations, while Katherine now kindly
-attended to the boy, now turned anxiously at every sound. She rose at
-last: "Surely vespers are ringing from the abbey. My lord the king
-promised to see me before vespers."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My lord the king is very gracious to you, sweet one," said Elizabeth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Methinks by nature he is gracious," replied the princess; "at least, I
-have ever found him so. Surely the shackles of state are very heavy, or
-ere this he would have granted my prayer, which he has listened to so
-oft indulgently."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The queen smiled faintly, and again pursued her work with seeming
-earnestness. Was it jealousy that dimmed the silk of her growing rosebud
-by a tear&mdash;or what name shall we give to the feeling?&mdash;envy we
-may not call it, she was too sweetly good&mdash;which now whispered,
-"Even he, the cold, the stern, is kind to her; my brother loves her
-passionately; and many a lance has been broken for her. Happy girl;
-happy in adversity; while I, England's miserable queen, am forgotten
-even by my fellow-prisoner of Sheriff Hutton, poor Warwick! he might
-have been my refuge: for the rest, how hard and rocky seem all human
-hearts to me." Her tears now flowed fast. Katherine saw them: she
-approached her, saying, "Dear and royal lady, none should weep,
-methinks, but only I, whose mate is caged and kept away; none sigh but
-poor Kate, whose more than life hangs on state policy; or is it for
-<i>him</i> these tears are shed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Still Elizabeth wept. Accustomed to the excess of self-restraint, timid,
-schooled to patience, but with the proud, fiery spirit of a Plantagenet,
-tamed, not dead within her, she could be silent, but not speak by
-halves. The very natural vivacity of her nature made her disdain not to
-have her will, when once it was awaked. She struggled against her rising
-feeling; she strove to suppress her emotion; but at last she spoke; and
-once again, after the ten years that had elapsed since her mother's
-imprisonment, truth was imaged by her words. To none could she have
-addressed herself better. The life of the Scottish princess had been
-spent in administering balm to wounded minds: the same soft eloquence,
-the same persuasive counsels, that took the sting of remorse from her
-royal cousin's conscience, was spent upon the long-hidden sorrows of the
-neglected wife, the humbled woman. From her own sensitive mind she
-culled the knowledge which taught her where and how peace and
-resignation were to be found. The piety that mingled with her talk was
-the religion of love; her philosophy was mere love; and it was the
-spirit of love, now kindling the balmy atmosphere of charity to many,
-now concentred in one point, but ever ready to soothe human suffering
-with its soft influence, that dwelt upon her lips, and modulated her
-silver voice. Elizabeth felt as if she had wandered long in a
-wolf-haunted wild, now suddenly changed to a fairy demesne, fresh and
-beautiful as poet's dream. Timidly she feared to set her untaught feet
-within the angel-guarded precincts. The first effect of her new friend's
-eloquence was to make her speak. After years of silence, to utter her
-very inner thoughts, her woman's fears, her repinings, her aversions,
-her lost hopes and affections crushed: she spent her bitterest words;
-but thus it was as if she emptied a silver chalice of its gall, to be
-refilled by Katherine with heavenly dew.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The weeks of baffled expectation grew into months. It is a dreary
-portion of our existence, when we set our hearts upon an object which
-recedes as we approach, and yet entices us on. The kings courtesy and
-smiles, and evident pleasure in her society, gave birth to warm hopes in
-the bosom of the princess. She had asked to share her husband's prison;
-she had besought to be permitted to see him; it seemed, from Henry's
-vague but consolatory answers, that to-morrow she would receive even
-more than her desires. The disappointment of the morrow, which she
-lamented bitterly at first, then grew into the root whence fresh hopes
-sprang again, to be felled by the cruel axe, again to shoot forth: the
-sickening sensation of despair crept over her sometimes; her very
-struggles to master it enfeebled her; and yet she did conquer all but
-the hard purposes of the tyrant. Now a messenger was to be despatched to
-Scotland; now he expected one thence; now an embassy from Burgundy: he
-implored her patience, and talked back the smiles into her saddened
-countenance. He was almost sincere at first, not in his excuses, but in
-his desire to please her at any sacrifice; but this disinterested wish
-grew soon into a mere grasping at self-gratification. In a little while
-he hoped she would be persuaded how vain it was to expect that he should
-set free so dangerous a rival: and yet he did not choose to extinguish
-all her anticipations; for perhaps then she would desire to return to
-her native country; and Henry would have sacrificed much to keep her
-where he could command her society. Thus he encouraged her friendship
-with the queen, though he wondered how one so wise, so full of
-reflection and reason as Katherine, could love his feeble-minded wife.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The king underrated the talents of Elizabeth. This hapless woman had
-perceived that contention was useless; she therefore conceded everything
-without a struggle. Her energies, spent upon endurance, made her real
-strength of mind seem tameness; but Katherine read with clearer eyes. We
-are all and each of us riddles, when unknown one to the other. The plain
-map of human powers and purposes, helps us not at all to thread the
-labyrinth each individual presents in his involution of feelings,
-desires, and capacities; and we must resemble, in quickness of feeling,
-instinctive sympathy, and warm benevolence, the lovely daughter of
-Huntley, before we can hope to judge rightly of the good and virtuous
-among our fellow-creatures.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The strangest sight of all was to see Henry act a lover's part. At first
-he was wholly subdued,
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">"So easy is t' appease the stormy wind</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Of malice, in the calm of pleasant womankind."</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-Even generosity and magnanimity, disguises he sometimes wore the better
-to conceal his inborn littleness of soul, almost possessed him; for a
-moment he forgot his base exultation in crushing a foe, and for a moment
-dwelt with genuine pleasure on the reflection, that it was in his power
-to gratify her every wish, and to heap benefits on one so lovely and so
-true. When first she was presented to him, in all the calm majesty of
-her self-conquering mood, her stainless loveliness had such effect, that
-surely he could deny her nothing; and when she asked that no foul
-dishonour should be put upon her lord, he granted almost before she
-asked: his expressions of service and care were heartfelt; and she lost
-every fear as she listened. When custom, which, with man, is the
-devourer of holy enthusiasm, changed his purer feelings into something
-he dared not name, he continued to manifest the same feelings, which had
-bested him so well at first, and to angle with his prey. Though he
-scarcely knew what he wished, for a thousand worldly motives sufficed to
-check any dishonourable approach, it was enough that she was there;
-that, when she saw him, her countenance lighted up with pleasure; that
-with the sweetest grace she addressed her entreaties to his ear; not in
-abrupt demands, but in such earnest prayer, such yielding again, to
-return with another and another argument; that often he thought, even if
-he had wished to concede, he would hold out a little longer, that still
-her sweet voice might address him, still her stately neck be bent
-imploring as she fixed her blue eyes on him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was very long before the artless girl suspected that he had any other
-intent but to consent at last to her supplications. As it was as easy to
-him to lure her on with a greater as a lesser hope, she even fancied
-that, under certain restrictions, York's freedom might be restored; and
-that with him, in some remote country, she might bless Tudor as a
-generous adversary. Elizabeth was afraid to discover the truth to her,
-for she also dreaded to lose her, and was afraid that, on the failure of
-her hopes, she would seek to return to Scotland; or at least seclude
-herself from her husband's jailor. Monina first awoke her to the truth.
-Monina, who had been to Brussels, to consult with the Duchess Margaret
-and Lady Brampton, and who came back full of projects for her friend's
-escape, heard with amazement and scorn the false lures held out by
-Henry; she impatiently put aside every inducement for delay, and with
-rash, but determined zeal, framed many a scheme for communicating with
-him, and contriving means for his flight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He himself&mdash;the chained eagle&mdash;was sick at heart. No
-word&mdash;no breath&mdash;no hope! Had all forgotten him? Was he, yet
-living, erased from the lists of memory? Cut off from the beloved beings
-in whom he had confided, through their own act&mdash;no longer a part of
-their thoughts, their lives, themselves? Stood he alone in this
-miserable world, allied to it by hate only&mdash;the hate borne to him
-by his foe? Such gloomy misgivings were so alien to his nature, that
-they visited him as cruel iron torture visits soft human flesh. That
-she&mdash;the life of his life, should be false and cold! Each friend
-forgetful&mdash;Monina&mdash;Plantagenet&mdash;all&mdash;all! Oh, to
-stretch his quivering frame upon burning coals, had been to slumber on a
-bed of roses, in comparison with the agony these thoughts administered.
-His calmer moods, when he believed that, though tardy, they were true,
-were scarcely less painful. Then the real state of things grew more
-galling: the bluntness or silence of his keepers; their imperturbable or
-rude resistance to his questions; the certainty that if one answered
-graciously&mdash;that one he should see no more. Often he felt as if he
-could not endure his present position one hour longer. Fits of hope,
-meditations on escape, chequered his days; so that all was not so
-dark&mdash;but the transition from one emotion to another, each to end
-in blank despair, tasked his mercurial soul. Patience died within
-him&mdash;he might perish in the attempt, but he would be free.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Urged by Monina, by her own awakening fears, and above all by the keen
-burning desire of her heart, the Lady Katherine became very importunate
-with the crafty monarch to be permitted an interview with her lord.
-Henry was in no mood to grant her request: the thousand designs he had
-meditated to disgrace his victim, he had given up for her sake, because
-he would not refuse himself the pleasure of seeing her, and feared to
-behold aversion and horror mark an aspect hitherto all smiles towards
-him. The same fear, nurtured by the expressions of her tender affection,
-made him hesitate, ere he should endeavour to convince her that she had
-misallied herself to an impostor. Indeed, when at last he ventured to
-frame a speech bearing such a meaning, her answer told him, that if he
-could have changed the Royal York into base-born Perkin, the young and
-innocent wife would still cling to him to whom she had pledged her rows;
-to whom she had given himself; whose own, in Heaven's and her own eyes,
-she unalienably was. But now Henry, grown more callous as time elapsed,
-coined a new scheme, vile as his own soul: he resolved, by acting on her
-woman's fears, tenderness, and weakness, to make her the instrument of
-persuading her lord to some damning confession, that must stamp him as a
-deceiver for ever. This bright project animated him to fresh endeavours
-to please, and her with fresh hopes; yet he paused a little before he
-sought to execute it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Winter crept on into spring, and spring ripened into summer, and still
-the various actors in this tragic drama were spending their lives, their
-every thought and heart's pulsation on one object. Richard had latterly
-received intimation that he would be permitted an interview with his
-beloved White Rose; and a week or two more were patiently endured with
-this expectation. Katherine each day believed, that on the morrow she
-should see him, whom now she conversed with only in her nightly dreams,
-and woke each morning to find him fled with them. Some change
-approached: Henry's promises became more clear in their expression; his
-assertions more peremptory: he would at last name his conditions, which
-she was to communicate to her lord; even Elizabeth almost dared to hope.
-Monina alone, deeply impressed with a belief in the malice of Tudor, was
-incredulous, and reluctantly yielded to Katherine's request to suspend
-yet a little while her plots.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Whitsuntide arrived, and Henry at last would decide. This estival was to
-be spent at Shene: thither the royal family went, accompanied by the
-princess, who vanquished her disappointment at further delay, not to
-appear an ingrate to the fair-promising king. Indeed, in the secure hope
-she cherished of again seeing him who was her earthly paradise, she
-smiled through the very heart-gushing tears expectation caused to flow.
-On Whit Sunday she awoke, resolving to discard the heavy load of
-anticipated evil that involuntarily weighed at her heart. She knelt at
-mass, and fervently strove to resign her dearest wishes to the direction
-of her God; and yet that she should see him again soon&mdash;oh! how
-very soon,&mdash;filled her with such dizzy rapture, that her orisons
-were forgot midway&mdash;remembered, and turned to
-thanksgivings&mdash;till she recollected that still her hope was
-unfulfilled; and fear awoke, and with tears and prayer she again strove
-to ease her agitated heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That very night a thunder-storm roused her from slumber: with those
-unexplained emotions, which, in fateful periods, make so large a portion
-of our lives, she felt as if every clap spoke audibly some annunciation
-which she could not interpret: as if every lurid flash were sent to
-disclose a sight which yet she could not see. At length the rain ceased,
-the thunder grew distant, the lightning faint; a load was lifted from
-her soul; she slept, with the firm belief that on the morrow tidings,
-not all evil, would be brought from London.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Some tidings surely came. What they were she was not permitted to know.
-For the first time Henry made her a real prisoner; she was carefully
-guarded, and none were allowed to speak to her. Overwrought by her
-expectations, this seemed a frightful cruelty; and yet, where caution
-was used, there must be fear: her&mdash;his enemy feared&mdash;then good
-had occurred. She dared not permit her imagination to picture forth the
-thing which yet was for ever present to it; and, while all else were
-amazed to hear that York had escaped and fled, his lovely, anxious wife,
-cut off from communication with all, knew only that she alone was
-ignorant of what she would have given her life to learn.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap51"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LI
-<br /><br />
-AN ESCAPE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Thou, God of winds, that reignest in the seas,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">That reignest also in the continent,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">At last blow up some gentle gale of ease,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">The which may bring my ship, ere it be rent,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Unto the gladsome port of her intent.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-During the winter and the untoward late spring, Richard had endured his
-captivity. The warm happy summer season, calling all nature to a
-jubilee, at first saddened, then animated him to contrive new projects
-of escape. The promised interview with his White Rose tempted him to
-delay; while an inner spirit rebelled even against this dear enticement,
-and bade him fly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On the evening of the ninth of June, he was permitted to attend vespers
-in a secluded chapel of Westminster Abbey. During the short passage from
-the palace to the cathedral, it seemed to him as if a new life were
-awake everywhere; an unknown power, on the eve of liberating him. Never
-before had he prayed so fervently for freedom: the pealing organ, the
-dim arched venerable vault above, acted as stimulants to his roused and
-eager soul; he stood tiptoe, as on the eve of the accomplishment of his
-desire.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A deep and awful sound suddenly shook the building; a glaring, lurid
-flash, filled with strange brilliancy the long, dark aisle. A clap of
-thunder, loud, and swiftly repeated, reverberated along the heavens;
-the shrill scream of women answered the mighty voice. The priest who
-read the service, saw his sacred book glared on by so keen a flash, as
-blinded him to the dimmer light that succeeded. Every being in the
-church sank on their knees, crossing themselves, and striving to repeat
-their Paternosters and Aves; while Richard stood fearless, enjoying the
-elemental roar, exulting in the peal, the flash, the tempestuous havock,
-as powers yet rebellious to his conqueror. Freedom was victorious in the
-skyey plains; there was freedom in the careering clouds, freedom in the
-sheeted lightning, freedom in the cataract of sound that tore its way
-along. On his poor heart, sick of captivity, and enforced obedience, the
-sweet word liberty hung as a spell: every bird and tiny fly he had
-envied as being free; how much more things more powerful, the chainless
-destructions of nature. The voice of God speaking in his own consecrated
-abode was terrible to all; soothing to himself alone. He walked to the
-southern entrance of the edifice to mark the splashing shower, as it
-ploughed the stones: two of his keepers remained on their knees,
-paralyzed by terror; the two others followed trembling. At that moment a
-louder, a far, far louder clap burst right above them, succeeding so
-instantaneously the blinding flash, that, while every object was wrapped
-inflame, the pavement and fretted roof of the abbey shook with the
-sound. A bolt had fallen; the priest at the altar was struck; with
-mingled horror and curiosity one of York's remaining guards rushed
-towards the spot; the only remaining one was kneeling in an agony of
-terror. York stood on the threshold of the porch; he advanced
-a few steps beyond; a new fear possessed the fellow. "He will
-escape!&mdash;halloo!&mdash;James!&mdash;Martin!" The very words imparted
-the thought to the prince, who filled erewhile with wonder and religious
-awe, had forgotten his own sad plight. He turned to the man, who was
-doubtful whether to rush into the chapel for his comrades, or singly to
-seize his prisoner&mdash;his dagger was drawn. "Put up that foolish steel,"
-said York, "it cannot harm one whom God calls to freedom&mdash;listen, he
-speaks;&mdash;farewell!" The lightning again flashed; with blue and forked
-flame it ran along the blade of the weapon raised against him; with a
-shriek the man dashed it to the earth. Richard was already out of sight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The rain poured in torrents: it came down in continuous cataracts from
-the eaves of the houses. On this sunny festival few had remained at
-home; and those, terror-stricken now, were on their knees; no creature
-was in the streets as the fugitive sped on, ignorant whither he should
-go. London was a vast, unknown labyrinth to him: as well as he could
-divine, he directed his flight eastward, and that with such velocity,
-that he might compete with a horse in full career. If any saw him, as
-thus with winged heels he flew along, they did not wonder that a person
-should hasten to shelter out of the storm. It was of slight regard to
-him that rain and hail ploughed the earth, and continued thunder echoed
-through the sky; that alone and friendless he fled through the streets
-of his victor's chief city. His exulting heart, his light, glad spirit
-told him that he was free; if for a few minutes only, he would joyfully
-purchase with his life those few minutes' emancipation from his
-frightful thraldom. No words could speak, no thought image the supreme
-gladness of that moment.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Meanwhile, dark night, aided by the thick clouds which still poured down
-torrents of rain, had crept over the dim twilight, and began to
-imbarrier with doubt the path of the rejoicing fugitive. He found at
-last that the lines of houses receded, and that he was in an open space,
-in the midst of which rose a gigantic shadow, stretching itself in
-stillness and vastness on the summit of the rising ground before
-him;&mdash;it was the cathedral of St. Paul's. Now, cloaked by the dark and
-inclement night, he began to reflect on his actual situation: London
-might swarm with his partizans, but he knew not where to find one.
-Probably all those who were occupied by his fate resided in Westminster,
-whence he had precipitately fled; whither assuredly he would not return.
-These reflections perplexed him, but in no way allayed his transport at
-finding himself free; he felt that if he wandered to the wide fields,
-and died of hunger there, it were bliss enough to see the sky "unclouded
-by his dungeon roof;" to behold the woods, the flowers, and the dancing
-waves; nor be mocked with man's shape, when those who wore it had sold
-man's dearest privilege&mdash;that of allowing his actions to wait upon the
-free impulses of his heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Still, therefore, he hurried along, and finally became completely
-bewildered in some swampy, low fields, intersected by wide ditches. The
-night was pitchy dark; nor was there any clue afforded him by which he
-could even guess whether he might not be returning on his path. Suddenly
-a small ray of light threaded the gloom; it went and came, and at last
-remained stationary. With wavering will and irregular steps the prince
-proceeded towards it; for he would rather have died where he stood, than
-discover himself, so to fall again into captivity. Once or twice he lost
-sight of this tiny earth-star, which evidently shone through some low
-casement; and, as at last he caught sight of the solitary miserable hut
-where it was sphered, the recollection of his former asylum, of
-ill-fated Jane Shore's penurious dwelling, flashed across him: with
-speedy, reassured pace he hurried on, leaping a ditch that obstructed
-his path, careless of every physical obstacle, when the malice of man
-was no longer to be apprehended. "Poor Jane!" he ejaculated: and again
-he reflected with some wonder that, in every adversity, women had been
-his resource and support; their energies, their undying devotion and
-enthusiasm, were the armour and weapons with which he had defended
-himself from and attacked fortune. Even one so fallen and so low as poor
-Jane Shore, was, through the might of fidelity and affection, of more
-avail than all his doughty partizans, who, in the hour of need, were
-scattered and forgetful.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The low-roofed cot was before him unmistaken. The crevice whence the
-light emanated was too small to admit his inquiring glance; amid the
-driving, pattering rain he fancied that he distinguished voices within;
-but, with a boldness which bade him fear nothing, he lifted the latch,
-and beheld in truth a sight of wonder;&mdash;Monina, with a shriek started
-from her seat; she folded him with wild joy in her fair arms, and then,
-blushing and trembling, threw herself on the neck of Lady Brampton; and
-Jane herself rose from her couch of straw, more wan, more emaciated than
-ever;&mdash;yet even over her sad pale face a smile wandered, showing in
-yet more ghastly hues the ruin it illumined.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Questions, ejaculations, wonder and delight, burst from every lip: "He
-is here to our wish; the means of escape are secured, and he is here!
-Oh, dearest Lady Brampton, do not the blessed angels guard him?" Monina
-spoke, and her soft luminous eyes were fixed on him, as if not daring to
-believe the vision; it was not the chastened delight of age, but the
-burning, ardent joy of a young heart, who had but one thought, one
-desire, and that about to be accomplished; her flushed cheeks betokened
-her rapture: "I have repined, despaired, almost blasphemed; yet he is
-here: how good is Almighty God! Listen, dear my lord, how wondrously
-opportune your arrival is: Lady Brampton will tell you all. Oh, this new
-miracle is the blessed Virgin's own achievement&mdash;you are free!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Scarcely less animated, the zealous lady detailed the circumstances that
-united so favourably for him. She had been for some time at Brussels
-with the Duchess Margaret, who was more grieved than could be imagined
-at the capture of her beloved nephew. She lived in a state of terror on
-his account. That his life was awhile spared, availed little to pacify
-her; the midnight murders and prison-assassinations, so rife during the
-wars of York and Lancaster were present to her imagination. She
-exhausted every device, every bribe, to gain partizans for him to
-achieve his freedom. Among others, most liberal of promises, was the
-false Clifford. After Richard had escaped from him in the New Forest, he
-fell in with Frion, whose double plot being defeated, he strove to
-capture and accuse the accomplice whom, in fact, he had deceived. The
-knight fled; he escaped to the Low Countries; and by a glozing tale
-easily gained the ear of the duchess. Lost in England, perhaps he wished
-to rebuild his fallen fortunes; aided by her munificence, perhaps he
-prepared some new treachery; however it might be, he was trusted, and
-was the soul of the present enterprise. De Faro's vessel, refitted and
-well manned, was now anchored in the mouth of the Thames. Clifford
-undertook the task of foisting some creature of his own, or even
-himself, disguised, of undertaking the part of one of Richard's keepers,
-when he doubted not to be able to secure his flight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With her usual vivacity Lady Brampton gave this account; but no
-explanations on her part could dissipate the horror York felt at the
-name of Clifford, or inspire him with anything but distrust of his
-intentions. Monina, before silenced by her sanguine associates, now gave
-expression to the terror and abhorrence his interference occasioned; she
-had come, exposing herself to a thousand perils and pains, merely that
-she might watch over his acts, and awaken her too credulous friends to a
-knowledge of his duplicity. But the danger was past; before Clifford
-could know that he had escaped, York might reach the Adalid.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Almost as an answering echo to these words there was a sound of hurrying
-steps. "It is he: the traitor comes. Oh, bar the door!" There was no
-bar, no mode of securing this dwelling of penury; three women alone were
-his guard: Monina, pale and trembling; Lady Brampton, endeavouring to
-reassure her; while Richard stood forward, his gaze fixed on the opening
-door, whose latch was already touched, resolved to meet, with perfect
-show of frank reliance and intrepidity, the intruders.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Sir Robert Clifford entered. Confusion, attempted boldness, and, last,
-sullen malice painted his aspect when he beheld the prince. He was much
-changed, and looked almost an old man; his dark and profuse hair was
-grizzled; his grey eyes hollow: and his dress, though that of a
-cavalier, exhibited signs of habitual neglect. His person, always
-slight, had been redeemed from insignificance by its exquisite grace and
-elegance; every trace of this was flown; and his haggard countenance and
-diminutive size made even York scarcely credit that this was indeed the
-gay, reckless Robin. His resolve had been already made; he addressed him
-kindly, saying, "Sir Robert, I hear that you are willing to renew to me
-your broken vows: may you hereafter keep them more faithfully."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford muttered a few words; he looked towards the door, as if
-desirous of escape; he struggled with shame, guilt, and some other
-emotion. As soon as a consultation began as to the means to be adopted
-for the prince to reach the sea in safety, he conquered himself,
-entering; into it with spirit and zeal. The plan he proposed was crafty,
-his own part in it the principal. He spoke of disguising the prince as a
-female attendant on Monina; of his and O'Water's accompanying them along
-the river banks as soon as daylight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And wherefore not now? Or rather, wherefore even now do we not hasten
-to the Thames, and seize a boat?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Because," said Clifford, interrupting Monina, "his highness's flight is
-already known; a line of boats intersects the Thames below London
-Bridge; and lower still every craft is on the alert."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Each one exchanged looks; the knight continued: "You all distrust me,
-and I wonder not. I am in your power now; here are my unarmed hands;
-even a woman may bind them. Go forth yourselves: seek the path to the
-sea: before an hour elapses the duke will be again a prisoner. You may
-in this wild spot plant your daggers in my heart to avenge, but that
-will not save him; for I have no power here. But set me free, confide to
-my care, and, by the God that made me, he walks the deck of the Adalid
-ere the setting sun. I could tell you how this can be, and ye would not
-the more trust me, if I spoke of such alliance with, such power over,
-the rogues and vagabonds of this saintly city, as enables me to move
-strange engines to execute my will; even if you credited me you would
-disdain that your hero should owe his life to such base means. Be it as
-you will: believe me; and I pledge my life that his grace will ride the
-dancing waves beyond King Henry's reach to-morrow night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I accept the pledge," replied York, who had eyed him earnestly as he
-spoke. "I commit myself to your care; act speedily, without fear of balk
-or suspicion on my part."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Clifford's lips curled into a triumphant smile; because again he was
-trusted, or because again he would betray, it was hard to divine. "I
-must beseech your patience in the first place," said Sir Robert: "I
-cannot get the fitting disguises during the night."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Night is no more," replied Richard, throwing open the casement; and the
-dusky room was illuminated by the day. In the east there was a very
-fountain of light, which, welling up, flooded the flecked and broken
-clouds with rosy hues: the stars were gone; a soft azure peeped between
-the breaking vapours; the morning air was deliciously fresh; the birds
-chirped; a distant watch-dog barked. Otherwise all was silent; and
-security seemed to walk the earth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I will go seek the needful dresses," said Clifford. "Your Grace will
-await my return, even though my stay, lengthened beyond my expectation,
-give some reason for the distrust I read in every eye."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is but too natural," said the prince, "that my kind friends should
-suspect you; for myself, I have said the word; I place myself in your
-hands: half measures were of no avail. If indeed you are a traitor,
-bring Tudor's hirelings here to seize their prey. I cannot fear; I will
-not doubt; and, if in my soul any suspicion lurk, my actions shall not
-be guided by it. Go; let your return be speedy or otherwise, I await you
-here."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Scarcely had the door closed, when Monina, whose eyes had been fixed on
-Clifford's countenance during the whole scene, exclaimed:&mdash;"This
-moment is our own! Fly, my prince; trust me&mdash;I know that bad man;
-if he find you here when he returns, you are lost."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hist!" Jane spoke the word, and a dead silence fell upon the anxious
-band. The steps of a horse were heard: Monina flew to the casement. "It
-is our faithful Irish friend, my lord; it is O'Water." The door was
-opened; and each one crowded round the visitant. He uttered a "By the
-mischief!" which sounded like a benediction, when he saw the duke of
-York, adding, "All is well, all in readiness; I left the Adalid, after
-the storm yester evening, in safe anchorage."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh yes, safety," cried the enthusiastic Spaniard; "safety or
-death! Trust not false Clifford&mdash;seize the fleeting, precious
-opportunity,&mdash;O'Water's horse&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Is blown," said Richard; "he cannot carry me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And the ways strangely beset," said the mayor. "Just now I saw a young
-gentleman seized, much to his annoyance, by some patrol. He bribed
-dearly, but they would not listen&mdash;the whole country is alarmed."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I will wait for Clifford," continued York; "and trust in Providence.
-Some kind friend only bestow a dagger on me: I would not be taken like
-an unarmed girl."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A tramp of steeds&mdash;they are coming, Clifford guides them hither; we
-are lost!" cried Lady Brampton.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, fly&mdash;fly&mdash;my liege," said O'Water, "expose not these women
-to the assault. Poor Rose Blanche can yet bear you fast and far."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sound as of a troop of horse neared. The prince saw O'Water blocking
-up the casement, and then draw his sword. Monina, wild with agony, fell
-at his feet:&mdash;"Fly, my lord, fly for the Lady Katherine's sake: fly
-for mine own: must I see you die? I, who have lived&mdash;alas! how
-vainly. Lady Brampton&mdash;beseech&mdash;command&mdash;he must fly. O,
-they will be here&mdash;to seize, to murder him!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Here is my dagger, my lord," said O'Water, coolly!&mdash;"Defend
-yourself&mdash;meanwhile&mdash;now at our last hour&mdash;for surely it is
-come, Our Lady recommend us to God's holy grace."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The gallop of a troop grew yet more distinct; Richard looked round: Jane
-was kneeling, her face buried in her hands: Lady Brampton pale, but
-resolved, was ready to sacrifice the life she had spent for him. O'Water
-had resigned himself to the final act of a life of peril, sealed in his
-blood. The lovely Spaniard alone lost all her self-possession; tears
-streaming from her uplifted eyes; her arms twined round his knees: to
-fly&mdash;fly! was the only thought she could express. "I yield," said
-York; "throw open the door." O'Water's horse had been led within the hut;
-he vaulted on his back; he placed the dagger in his belt. "That way," Lady
-Brampton cried, "it leads to the river's side below."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A scream from Monina followed his swift departure. "He perishes&mdash;he
-betrays us!" cried O'Water. Richard galloped on not across the field
-away from town, but right into danger; there, whence the troop was
-certainly approaching. He was lost to view on the instant, in a
-straggling lane which stretched out half across the field. A moment
-after coming from the other side, unobserved till in the hut, Clifford
-entered alone. He bore a large bundle; his steps were cautious and
-swift; his look told that he was intent only on the object of his
-errand. "I have succeeded beyond my hope. My life on it all is safe.
-Where have ye hid the prince? Oh, prithee, fear not, nor trifle: each
-second is precious."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The confused wondering looks of all present replied to him. Clifford
-laughed, a short, sarcastic, bitter laugh: and then, with a fiendlike
-expression of face, he said, "The prince has done well; and ye have all
-done well: and his Grace will thank you anon. Ye grudge me, maybe, the
-Duchess Margaret's bounty. She promised largely; 'twere pity to share
-the boon among so many. Now mark the event!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These words displayed the baseness of his motive, yet vouched for his
-sincerity. He threw a menacing glance around, and then quitted the hut;
-and with hurried pace hastened across the field towards the town.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap52"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LII
-<br /><br />
-TREASON</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Full many a glorious morning: have I seen,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Flatter the mountain tops with sovereign eye,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Kissing with golden face the meadows green;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Anon, permit the basest clouds to ride</span><br />
-<span class="i0">With ugly rack on his celestial face.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York, urged so earnestly to fly, felt that to do so was to
-save himself at the expense of his friends, on whom Henry's vengeance
-would severely fall, when he found himself balked of his victim. He
-consented to leave Jane Shore's abode, with the resolve not of effecting
-his escape, but of securing, by surrendering himself, the safety of his
-defenceless adherents united under her lowly roof. He directed his
-course as he believed into the very centre of danger, entering the
-narrow straggling street whence the sound of the advance of the troop of
-horse had been heard. He entered the lane; it was empty. The ominous
-sounds were still sharp and near; it seemed as if they were in some
-street parallel to the one which he threaded. He turned at right angles
-into another, to reach the spot: again he turned, led by the baffling
-noise, in another direction. It was just four in the morning; there were
-but few abroad so early: he saw a monk gliding stealthily from under a
-dark archway, and a poor fellow, who looked as if he had slept beneath
-heaven's roof, and had not wherewithal to break his fast. True to the
-kindly instincts of his nature, Richard felt at his girdle for his
-purse; it was long since he had possessed the smallest coin of his
-adversary's realm. "I, a prince!" his feeling had been more bitter, but
-that his fingers came in contact with his dagger's hilt, and the
-conviction of freedom burst with fresh delight upon him. Free, even in
-spite of its intents; for the tramp which had gradually grown fainter,
-was dying absolutely away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They had probably reached the hut: thither he must return. It was no
-easy thing to find his way to it, he had so entangled himself in the
-narrow lanes, and wretched assemblages of dwellings huddled together on
-the outskirts of London. At length they opened before him: there was the
-dingy field, there the hut, standing in quiet beneath the rays of the
-morning sun, of the opening, summer, soft, sweet day. He was quickly at
-its threshold; he entered. Jane was within, alone, seated in her wooden
-chair; her hands clasped; her pale face sunk on her bosom: big tears
-were gathering in her eyes, and rolling down her faded cheeks unheeded.
-Jane's aspect was usually so marble (a miraculous chiselling of resigned
-hopelessness), her mien so unbending, that these signs of emotion struck
-the prince with wonder and compassion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He knelt at her feet and pressed her thin, but little hand to his lips,
-saying, "Mother, where are my friends? Mother, bless me before I go."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She dried the drops raining from her eyes, saying in a voice that
-expressed how occupied she was by her own emotion, "I am a sinful woman;
-well do these tones remind me of the same: those days are quite, quite
-gone, even from the memory of all; but once they were as the present
-hour, when so he spoke, and I was lost, and still am lost; for, through
-hunger and cold and shame, I love, and cannot quite repent. Will the
-hour ever come when I can regret that once I was happy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many, many sad years had passed since words like these had dropped from
-poor Jane's lips; her feelings fed on her, possessed her, but she had
-been mute; overflowing now, her accent was calm; she spoke as if she was
-unaware that her thoughts framed speech, and that she had an auditor.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You have paid a dear penalty, and are surely forgiven," said York,
-striving in his compassion to find the words that might be balm to her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Prince," she continued, "some time ago,&mdash;I have lost all date; now
-the chasm seems nought, now a long eternity; it was when my poor heart
-knew nothing of love, save its strong necessity and its delight;
-methought I would see your father's fair offspring, for I loved them for
-his sake. At the festival of Easter I placed myself near the gate of the
-royal chapel: I thought to be unseen. The happy queen held her sons each
-by the hand; you were then, as now, his image, a little sportive
-blue-eyed cherub. The prince of Wales had his mother's look: her large,
-dark eye, her soft, rosy mouth, her queenlike brow; her beauty which had
-won Edward, her chaste sweetness, which had made her his wife; my
-presence&mdash;I thought to conceal it better&mdash;was revealed. The
-queen turned her face away; there was anguish surely written there, for
-the prince darted on me a look of such withering scorn&mdash;yes, even
-he&mdash;his stainless, fair brow was knit, his bright angel's face
-clouded: the look sank in my heart. Edward's beautiful, pure child
-reproved me, hated me: for three days I felt that I would never see the
-deluder more: you do not share his abhorrence; you do not hate the pale
-ghost of Shore's wife?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Such clinging to the past, such living memory of what was so absolutely
-dead to all except herself, awe-struck the prince: "We are all sinners
-in the eye of God," he said, "but thy faults are surely forgiven thee,
-gentle one: thy tears have washed every trace away, and my brother, my
-poor murdered Edward, now blesses thee. Alas! would that I could soften
-this last stage of your suffering earthly life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Tis better as it is," she answered hastily, "once I felt disgrace and
-privation keenly; perhaps that may atone. Now, would it were more
-bitter, that so I might wean myself from him whose very memory will lose
-my soul. You are good, and Our Lady will requite you. Now, listen: the
-damsel Monina and Master O'Water have gone towards Southend: your
-remaining friends watch for you here. I shall see them again to-night:
-meanwhile it is to be feared that Clifford plots vengeance, and you must
-fly; you must at every hazard go towards Southend. Beyond the town, on
-the lone sands, there is a wooden cross, telling where one escaped
-dreadful peril through the might of Him who died on it for us; the
-smallest sign, the waving of your cap, will be watched for by the
-Adalid, they will send a boat to take you on board. Now swiftly depart:
-your life hangs on the hour; this purse will furnish you with means Lady
-Brampton left it for you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Bless me, mother, ere I go."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can a sinner's blessing avail? fear rather that God punish me through
-you, where my heart is garnered. Oh, may He indeed bless and save you;
-and I shall die in peace."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He kissed her withered hand and was gone; she dragged her failing limbs
-to the casement; he was already lost among the straggling tenements that
-bounded her field.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again York was flying from his foe; again studying to elude pursuit,
-with how different feelings. Before, his flight was peremptory, for the
-preservation of others, while he blindly longed to deliver himself to
-slavery. Now liberty, for its own dear sake, was worth the world to him.
-He had tasted to its dregs the misery of captivity, and loathed the very
-name; whatever might betide, he would never submit willingly again to
-one hour's thraldom. He felt his dagger's hilt; he drew it from the
-sheath, and eyed its polished blade with gladness; for eight months he
-had been living unarmed, under the perpetual keeping of armed jailors;
-what wonder that he looked on this sharp steel as the key to set him
-free from every ill.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He got clear of the town: the open sky, the expanse of summer&mdash;adorned
-earth was before him. It was the "leafy month of June;" the far-spread
-corn-fields were getting yellow; and on their weltering surface played
-the shadows of a few clouds, relics of the last night's storm: the sun
-was bright, the breeze balmy, already the very foot-paths were dry, and
-scarcely from its inmost leaves did any tree shake moisture: yet there
-was a freshness in the scene, a lightness in the air, the gift of
-tempest. The dazzling sun rose higher, and each island-vapour sank on
-the horizon; the garish light clothed all things; the lazy shadows crept
-up around the objects which occasioned them, while both object and its
-shade seemed to bask in the sunshine. Now overhead the meeting boughs of
-trees scarce sufficed to shield him from the penetrating glare; now in
-the open path he was wholly exposed to it, as his diminished shadow
-clung almost to the horse's hoofs. The birds twittered above; the lazy
-mare was stretched basking, while her colt gambolled around; each slight
-thing spoke of the voluptuous indolence of summer, and the wafted scent
-of hay, or gummy exhalation of evergreens, distilled by the warm noon,
-fed with languid sweets every delighted sense. If paradise be ever of
-this world it now embowered Richard. All was yet insecure; his White
-Rose was far: but nature showered such ecstasy on him that his whole
-being was given up to her influence. Latterly the form of man had been
-ever before his aching sight under the aspect of an enemy; the absence
-of every fellow-creature he hailed with gladness&mdash;free and alone,
-alone and free! With the pertinacious dwelling on one idea, which is
-characteristic of overpowering feeling, this combination of words and
-ideas haunted his thoughts, fell from his lips, and made a part of the
-soul-subduing rapture now his portion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-May it be added&mdash;we must address the unhappy and imaginative, who
-<i>know</i> that the future is so linked with the present as to have an
-influence over that present, when we add&mdash;that the intensity of the
-liberated prince's feelings was wrought even to pain, by its being the
-last time that unalloyed delight would ever be his&mdash;the last when
-he might feel himself the nursling of nature, allied by the bond of
-enjoyment to all her offspring. He knew not this himself. Immersed in
-the sense of all that he now possessed, he did not pause to reflect
-whether this were the last time, that he, the victim of chance and
-change, might ever see the waving corn or shadowy trees, or hear the
-carolling birds, or the murmurs of the fresh free brooks gurgling round
-some pendant bough or jutting stone; but that so it was to be, gave
-poignancy to his pleasure, a dreamy halo to the whole scene.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It would appear, in spite of the precautions taken by his enemy, that
-the north bank of the Thames had been neglected. Richard met with no
-impediment in his progress. Whenever he caught a sight of the river, he
-perceived unusual signs of activity. Little wherries shot hither and
-thither on its surface, revealing to him that keen and vigilant search
-was being made. Meanwhile he rode on, the broad stream for his guide,
-avoiding towns and villages. He ventured to purchase bread at a lone
-farm-house&mdash;he alighted in a little grove beside a rivulet, to rest
-his tired horse, and to refresh himself. The summer heat recalled Andalusia
-to his mind; and scenes and objects, quite forgotten, wandered from
-their oblivious recesses back into his recollection. "My happy boyhood!
-My beloved Spain! Why did I leave the land of beauty, where with
-Monina&mdash;&mdash;?" The idea of her whose fate was so inextricably
-linked with his, of his bride, who had quitted her palace home to share his
-adversity, reproached him. But his imagination could not fix itself on
-bleak Scotland, its wild haunts, its capricious king: it could only
-build another bower among the folds of the mountains of Andalusia, and
-place his White Rose therein.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Again he pursued his way. The slant beams of the descending sun were yet
-more sultry, but it sank swiftly down; now casting gigantic shadows,
-bathing the tree-tops in golden dew, and flooding the clouds with
-splendour; now it was gone, and the landscape faded into a brown mellow
-tint. The birds' last chirp was given, the beetle winged her noisy
-flight, the congregated rooks had flown to the belfry of the church, or
-to their nests in the churchyard trees; silence and twilight crept up
-from the sedgy banks of the river, leaving the pale water alone to
-reflect the struggling farewell of day. In a little time the banks
-shelved away, giving place to broad yellow sand. Richard ventured to
-bend his course along the beach. There was a bark upon the dim tide,
-whose progress he had watched since noon, whose flapping or full sails
-were the signs by which he foretold the prosperity of his destined
-voyage. Now with swelling canvas it walked swiftly over the water.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He passed Southend. He perceived the tall rough-hewn cross. Two figures
-were seated at its foot. He hesitated, but quickly perceiving that one
-was a woman, he proceeded onwards. The stars were out; the very west was
-dim; in the offing there was a vessel, whose build and tall slender
-masts he thought he recognized. The broad expanse of calm ocean was
-there, whose waves broke in tiny ripplets on the beach. He reached the
-cross. O'Water and Monina saw his approach. The Irishman welcomed him
-boisterously, in his own language. Monina uttered a benediction in
-Spanish. The scene was solitary and secure. Every danger was past. There
-floated the caravel which insured escape, and the stars alone witnessed
-their flight. Monina gave her white veil to O'Water, who contrived to
-elevate it on the cross. In a few moments the splash of oars was heard,
-and a dark speck floated towards them on the waves, from the direction
-of the Adalid. "They come; you are safe," murmured his lovely friend;
-"this hour repays for all." The boat was already on the beach: a seaman
-leaped on shore. "The White English Rose," he said: such was the word
-agreed upon; and, hailing it, Monina hurried to embark with her
-companions. The little boat was pushed from shore. O'Water gave vent to
-his delight in a shout that resembled a yell. Monina crept close to the
-duke of York: that he was safe was a truth so dear, so new, that she
-forgot everything, save her wish to assure herself again and again that
-so it was. At that moment of triumph, something like sadness invaded
-Richard: he had quitted the land for which his friends had bled, and he
-had suffered&mdash;for ever: he had left his Katherine there, where all was
-arrayed against him for his destruction. This was safety; but it was the
-overthrow of every childish dream, every youthful vision; it put the
-seal of ineffectual nothingness on his every manhood's act.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While each, occupied by their peculiar reveries, were aware only that
-they were being borne onwards on the waves, a smaller boat shot athwart
-their bows, and a voice exclaimed in Spanish, "Desdichados, estais
-allá?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My father&mdash;we are betrayed," Monina cried: and she threw her arms
-round Richard, as if by such frail guard to shelter him&mdash;another
-stronger grasp was upon his arm as he endeavoured to rise&mdash;a voice,
-husky from passion, yet still Clifford's voice, muttered, "The day is
-mine&mdash;you&mdash;she&mdash;all are mine!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thou fell traitor! What ho! De Faro, to the rescue!" already the
-mariner had thrown a grappling iron&mdash;already the Adalid was in motion
-towards them. Clifford strove to draw his sword. York was upon him in
-mortal struggle; his keen dagger, unsheathed, uplifted; the boat
-lurched&mdash;his arm descended, but half the force of the intended blow
-was lost, while both fell overboard. The crew rushed to the boat's side to
-loosen the grappling iron, which concluded its upset. De Faro, who stood
-high on the bows of his own boat, had seized Monina. Now another larger
-skiff was seen approaching, "To your oars!" cried the Moor: they shot
-swiftly towards the Adalid, and while the sea became alive with craft,
-they reached the little caravel, who, turning her canvas to the wind,
-dropped down the tide.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap53"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LIII
-<br /><br />
-DEATH OF CLIFFORD</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Your love and pity doth the impression fill,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Which vulgar scandal stamp'd upon my brow;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For what care I who calls me well or ill,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">So you o'erskreen my bad&mdash;my good allow?</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-On the fourth day of her restraint, imprisonment it could hardly be
-called. Lady Katherine was brought up to Westminster; she was carried in
-a close litter, and no familiar face or accustomed attendant came near.
-Her anxiety, her anguish weighed intolerably upon her&mdash;sleep had not
-visited her eyes; she lived in perpetual terror that each sound was
-freighted with fatal tidings. It was in vain that even reason bade her
-nourish hope&mdash;a stronger power than reason dwelt in her heart, turning
-all its yearnings to despair.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As she approached the city, she thought each step must reveal the truth
-of what she was to suffer. Lo! the palace was entered&mdash;her habitual
-chamber&mdash;silence and solitude alone manifested that some change was
-even now in its effect; she had no tear? to spend upon her grief; her
-changing colour, her quickened respiration showed that every faculty was
-possessed by terror. Two hours, each minute stretched to a long, long
-century,&mdash;two hours passed, when a little scroll was delivered to her;
-it came from the queen, and contained these words, "My White Rose! the
-tempest has past&mdash;leaving, alas! devastation: we yet remain to each
-other&mdash;come&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These expressions spoke the worst to her fear-stricken mind&mdash;no
-subsequent agony might ever compare to the pang that made her very
-life-blood pause in her failing heart at that moment. Had the present
-and the future become void for him, to whom she was wedded heart and
-soul?&mdash;wedded in youth, when our hopes stretch themselves not
-merely to to-day and to-morrow, but even to eternity. In this state of
-human woe, we do not describe the disheartening and carking sorrows of
-those who lag on life's highway&mdash;but the swift, poignant,
-intolerable agonies of the young, to whom the aspiration for happiness
-is a condition of being. The queen had been accustomed to witness and
-admire Katherine's self-command and quiet fortitude; she was awe-struck
-on beholding the devastation of the last four days, and the expression
-of wild horror on her soft features. With feminine instinct she read her
-heart, her first words were, "Sweet love, he lives&mdash;and he will
-live&mdash;his life is spared, and we may still hope."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Tears at last flowed from the mourner's eyes, as she asked, "What then
-will be his fate?&mdash;Shall I ever see him more?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"How can we guess the hidden purposes of the king? By your enforced
-solitude you have escaped his scowling brow, his violence, his sarcasms;
-again he smiles. My gentle Kate, my sweet, courageous sufferer, hitherto
-we have played with the lion's fangs&mdash;they are unsheathed in anger
-now&mdash;let us prepare: he will be here anon."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The princess desired not to exhibit too humiliating a spectacle of
-misery to her cruel foe&mdash;she checked her weeping&mdash;she endeavoured
-to forget the burning agony that tortured her beating heart. "Let him but
-live; let me but once more see him;" and the unbidden tears flowed
-again. The king soon broke in upon them; his look was haughty even to
-insolence: an expression of vulgar triumph was in his eyes, that baffled
-the eager scanning gaze of the hapless princess. He said, scoffingly
-(and was it in man's nature, or only in Henry's, to look on the sad, but
-lovely countenance of his victim, and to mock her woe?), "We
-congratulate you, lady, on the return of the gentle Perkin to our good
-city of Westminster&mdash;do not weep&mdash;he is in safe keeping now, very
-safe&mdash;it is no feathered shoe our Mercury wears this day."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Holy Virgin!" cried Katherine, "your grace does not surely
-mean&mdash;&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fear not&mdash;he lives," continued Henry, his scorn growing more bitter
-as he spoke; "he lives, and shall live, till the White Rose acknowledge on
-what base stock she is grafted, or he twist the rope by some new
-sleight. Is Perkin's honoured dame satisfied?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, no, no, no; some covert meaning you have; in pity for a woman,
-speak." The agony her countenance expressed was the mute echo of the
-frightful idea that convulsed her frame. "Oh, let me see him! you have
-tormented me too cruelly; even if my worst fears prove true, he suffers
-not more than I; and can it be that the young limbs of my own loved
-Richard are put to torture!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth, grew ashy white; the king listened with a sarcastic smile,
-saying, "I had not thought of that; you are a silly girl to mention such
-things."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I do not believe you," exclaimed the princess, "your looks belie your
-words; let me but see him afar off, let me catch a glimpse of my
-princely love&mdash;is he in the Tower?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Neither the Tower, nor any royal palace, detains your lord; he is
-taking the air, pleasantly I hope, in the high places of our town. To
-finish this war of words, and your incredulity, will you visit your
-prince of plotters, and behold him on whom the king of Scotland bestowed
-your virgin hand?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"See him! Oh, even in death to clasp his decaying limbs were better than
-this absence!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-An indefinable expression passed over Henry's countenance as he replied,
-"Be it as you wish; you must hasten, for in an hour the occasion will be
-past; it is but a few steps; you shall be attended."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At last she was to see him; this assurance filled and satisfied her;
-there was no place in her heart for any other thought, sinister as were
-her torturer's looks. Her eyes grew bright, her cheek resumed its
-vermeil tint, never had she looked more lovely; it was a dazzling
-beauty; one of those ineffable expressions, which, unless language could
-express music, or painting image fire, it is in vain to attempt to
-describe: an irradiation of love passed over her countenance; her form;
-something like it dwells in Raphael's Madonnas and Guido's Angel of
-Annunciation,&mdash;Henry was awe-struck, yet did not falter in his
-purpose; he let the bright angel go forth on her mission of good and
-love, to meet on her way a sight fiends might rejoice over. Human life
-and human nature are, alas! a dread, inexplicable web of suffering and
-of infliction.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In Westminster, in sight of the abbey where his ancestors had been
-crowned kings, the spectacle, intended to be so opprobrious, was set
-forth. Henry, in his angry fear on his escape, in his exultation at his
-re-capture, forgot the soft tyranny of Katherine's looks; or rather he
-despised himself for the obedience he had yielded to them; and, in the
-true spirit of baseness, was glad to revenge on her the ill effects that
-had resulted to him through his involuntary enslavement. It was a
-triumph to him to disgrace the object of her care, for he was ill-read,
-his understanding affording him no key to the unknown language, in that
-illuminated page of the history of feminine excellence, which tells the
-delight she feels in exhausting her treasures of devoted love on the
-fallen, because they need it most: he believed, that to present her
-husband to her, under the very infliction of ignominy, would turn her
-affection to cold disdain&mdash;he permitted her to go. Attended by some of
-the body-guard and a gentleman usher, she hastened through the courts of
-the palace into the open square: there was assembled a crowd of common
-people, hushed to universal silence: at a distance from the centre some
-were talking aloud, and the name of "Perkin" was the burthen of their
-speech; but pity stilled those nearest to the spot, towards which, to
-the surprise and horror of all, she hastened. The crowd instinctively
-closed to bar her advance; and, when forced to make way, in spite of the
-despotism of the times, the word "Shame" burst from the lips of many,
-especially the women. She was agitated by the obstacles, by the numerous
-uncourtly eyes turned on her; still she went on, and soon saw&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She understood not what&mdash;a kind of wooden machine, in which the lord
-of her heart sat. There had been a time when pride and royal majesty of
-soul had shed such grandeur over York, that, when exposed as a show, he
-had excited reverence, not scoffing. Now he was evidently labouring
-under great physical suffering; his brow was streaked with mortal
-paleness, his cheeks were colourless; his fair hair fell in disordered
-ringlets round his youthful but wan countenance; he leaned his head
-against the side of the machine: his eyes were half shut; it was not
-shame, but suffering, that weighed upon their lids, and diffused an air
-of languor and pain over his whole person. Katherine hastened towards
-him, she knelt on the unworthy earth at his side, she kissed his chained
-hands. "You are ill, my love; my ever dear Richard, what has happened?
-for you are very ill."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Roused by such music from the lethargy that oppressed him, yet still
-overcome, he replied, "Yes; and I do believe that all will soon end, and
-that I am stricken to the death."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She grew pale; she called him cruel; asking him how he could dream of
-leaving her, who was a part of him, alone in the desolate world.
-"Because," he answered with a faint smile, "the world is kind to all,
-save me. No taint, dear love, attaches itself to your name; no ill will
-mark your fate, when you are no longer linked to such a thing as I. God
-has spoken, and told me that this earth is no dwelling for one, who,
-from his cradle to this last shame, has been fortune's step-child, and
-her despised toy. How often have I been dragged to the utmost verge of
-life: I have felt indignation, anger, despair; now I am resigned; I feel
-the hand of the Mighty One on me, and I bow to it. In very truth, I am
-subdued; I sleep away the weary hours, and death will end them all."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With every expression of tenderness, Katherine endeavoured to recall him
-to life and to herself. She spoke of another escape, which it would be
-her care to achieve, of the solitude, of the paradise of love they would
-enjoy together. "My poor girl," he replied, "teach your young heart to
-seek these blessings apart from me; I were the very wretch Tudor
-stigmatises me, could I live under a memory like this. Forget me, my
-White Rose; paint with gaudier colours the sickly emblem of my fortunes;
-forget that, duped by some strange forgery, you were wedded to&mdash;Perkin
-Warbeck."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In spite of himself, large drops gathered in his eyes, swelling the
-downcast lids, and then stealing down. Catherine kissed them from his
-cheek; a thousand times more noble, royal, godlike, she called him; had
-not the best and worthiest suffered ignominious punishment; even our
-blessed Lord himself? His own acknowledgment alone could disgrace him;
-he must recall the false words wrung from his agony; this last vile act
-of his enemy must awaken each sovereign on his throne to indignation;
-each would see in him a mirror of what might befall themselves, if
-fallen. James, her royal cousin, roused by her, should resent the stigma
-affixed to his kinsman.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"For your own sake, sweet, do so; my soul dying within me is alive again
-with indignation, to think that your plighted wedded love is he, who is
-exposed to contumely; but for that, methinks I would call myself by that
-wretched name I dared pronounce, so that the annals of the House of York
-escaped this stain: yet even thus I seem more closely allied to them;
-for violent death, treachery, and ill have waited on each descendant of
-Mortimer; my grandfather bore a paper crown in shame upon his kingly
-brow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was interrupted by the officer, who unclosed the instrument of
-disgrace. Richard, weak and failing, was assisted to rise; Katherine
-supported him as a young mother her feeble offspring; she twined her
-arms round him as his prop, and, in spite of misery, was enraptured once
-again to see, to hear, to touch him from whom she had been absent so
-long. "This is not well; it must not be; his majesty will be much
-displeased," said the chief of the guard, witnessing the compassion her
-tender care inspired. "You must return to the palace, lady."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"One little step," pleaded Katherine; "if I should never see him more,
-how should I curse your cruelty! I will not speak, as I half thought I
-would to these good people, to tell them that they may well honour him a
-princess loves: drag me not away yet&mdash;one more
-good-bye!&mdash;farewell, noble York, Kate's only love;&mdash;we meet
-again; this parting is but mockery."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She wept on his bosom; the sound of wailing arose in the crowd; the
-prince's eyes alone were dry; he whispered comfort to her; he promised
-to live, to baffle his foe again for her sake; the words revived her,
-and she saw him depart with hope, with new joy kindled in her bosom.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There had been another, the public gaze, till Katherine came to draw all
-eyes to a newer wonder. An emaciated, pale woman, in a garb of penury,
-who knelt, telling her beads, beside York's prison; her face was hid;
-but her hands were thin and white to ghastliness; during the last scene
-she had sobbed to agony, and now, as the place cleared, went her way
-silently, with slow, feeble steps. Many marked her with surprise and
-curiosity; few knew that she was the Jane Shore, whose broken heart
-whispered misery, as she thought that she beheld King Edward's guilt, in
-which she had shared, visited on his son. This cruel lesson of religion
-was a canker in her heart, and most true it was, as far as regarded her
-royal lover, that his light loves, and careless playing with sacred
-ties, had caused the blot of base birth to be affixed to his legitimate
-offspring, and so strewed the sad way that led them to untimely death.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Henry, cruel as he was, had not the courage to encounter his insulted
-prisoner on her return. Katherine's feelings were wrought too high for
-any display of passion; her anxiety was spent on how she could sooth
-York's wounded feelings, and restore his health: it were vain to ask,
-she feared; yet, if the king would permit her to attend on him, under
-whatever restrictions, they should be obeyed; and this while poor
-Elizabeth besought her pardon with tears, for being the wife of her
-insolent adversary. She, a proud Plantagenet, was more sorely stung than
-the White Rose, by the indignity offered to her house; and she entreated
-her not to love her brother less because of this foul disgrace. "So
-doing," said the quick-sighted queen, "you fulfil his dearest wish.
-While you are Richard's loving wife, he, even he, the fallen and
-humiliated, is an object of envy to his majesty, who sought, by making
-you witness his ignominy, to detach you from him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"How strange a mistake," replied Katherine, "for one so sage as the
-king: the lower my sweet Richard falls, the more need he surely has of
-me. But that love, such as ours, knits us too indivisibly to admit a
-reciprocity of benefit, I should say that it is to make me rich indeed,
-to enable me to bestow, to lavish good on my lord; but we are one, and I
-but give to myself, and myself receive, if my weakness is of any
-strength to him. Dear sister mine, your liege, wise as he may be, is a
-tyro in our woman's lore&mdash;in the mysteries of devoted love; he never
-felt one inspiration of the mighty sprite."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was not quite true. For some few days Henry had been so inspired;
-but love, an exotic in his heart, degenerated from being a fair,
-fragrant flower, into a wild, poisonous weed. Love, whose essence is the
-excess of sympathy, and consequently of self-abandonment and generosity,
-when it alights on an unworthy soil, appears there at first in all its
-native bloom, a very wonder even to the heart in which it has taken
-root. The cold, selfish, narrow-hearted Richmond was lulled to some
-slight forgetfulness of self, when first he was fascinated by Katherine,
-and he decked himself with ill-assorted virtues to merit her
-approbation. This lasted but a brief interval; the uncongenial clime in
-which the new plant grew, impregnated it with its own poison. Envy,
-arrogance, base desire to crush the fallen, were his natural
-propensities; and, when love refused to minister to these, it changed to
-something like hate in his bosom; it excited his desire to have power
-over her, if not for her good, then for her bane.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The duke of York was imprisoned in the Tower. No further measures were
-apparently in action against him. Katherine no longer hoped anything
-from her foe; and day and night there lay beneath her eyelids the image
-of Richard, wasting and dying in captivity. Something must be done, some
-aid afforded him; she was anxious also to learn the details of his
-flight, and how again he fell into the hands of his foe. Monina, who in
-a thousand disguises had been used to penetrate everywhere, was seen no
-more. Still public report informed her of many things.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was known, that Sir Robert Clifford, the old spy and traitor of the
-White Rose, had become aware of the measures taken by York's adherents
-to insure his escape from England. He had followed him down the river,
-and by a knowledge of the signs and countersigns of the party, decoyed
-him into a boat that was to convey his victim back to his prison-house.
-The deceit was discovered, and a mortal struggle ensued on board the
-tiny bark; it sunk, and many perished, Clifford among the rest. On the
-morrow his body was found upon the beach, stiff and stark; a gaping
-wound in his neck showed that the waters alone had not been his foe; in
-his clenched hand he grasped a mass of golden hairs, severed by some
-sharp implement from the head to which they grew: as if nought else
-could liberate his enemy from his hold. There he lay, bold Robin
-Clifford, the dauntless, wily boy, hunted through life by his own fell
-passions, envy, cupidity, and libertinism; they had tracked him to this
-death; his falsehoods were now mute, his deceptions passed away; he
-could never more win by his smiles, or stab by his lying words; death
-alone had a share in him, death and the cold sands beneath which he was
-interred, leaving a name, the mark of scorn, the symbol of treachery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They had struggled beneath the strangling waves, Richard and his
-adversary. The prince was wounded in the scuffle, and became enfeebled
-almost to insensibility before he could sever from his enemy's grasp the
-fair locks he clutched&mdash;he swam away, as well as he might, and,
-with the instinct of self-preservation, made for the shore&mdash;he
-forgot that England was a wide prison&mdash;he only strove to master the
-fate which beat him to the ground. He reached the sands&mdash;he sought
-the covert of some near underwood, and threw himself upon the earth in
-blind thankfulness; exhausted, almost inanimate, he lay there, given up
-only to the sense of repose, and safety from death, which visited his
-failing heart with a strange sense of pleasure.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The following morning was far advanced, before he could rouse himself
-from this lethargy. He looked upon the waters; but the Adalid was no
-more to be seen&mdash;he was quite alone; he needed succour, and none was
-afforded him. Well he knew that every field, lane, dingle, and copse
-swarmed with enemies, and he shuddered at the likelihood that unarmed,
-and weak as he was, he should fall into their hands. He desired to reach
-London again as his sole refuge; and he journeyed, as he hoped, towards
-it, all unknowing of the route. No way-worn traveller in savage lands,
-pursued by barbarous enemies, ever suffered more than the offspring of
-Edward the Fourth amidst the alienated fields of his paternal kingdom.
-Cold and rain succeeded to the pleasant summer weather:&mdash;during night
-he lay exposed to the tempests&mdash;during day he toiled on, his limbs
-benumbed, his heart wasted by hunger and fatigue; yet never, at the head
-of the Scottish chivalry, never in Burgundy or in England, did he feel
-more resolute not to submit, but, baffling fortune and his enemy's
-power, to save himself in spite of fate. He had wandered far inland, and
-knew not where he was&mdash;he had indeed passed beyond London, and got up
-as high as Barnes. It was the fourth day from that of his escape&mdash;he
-had tasted little food, and no strength remained in him, except that
-which gave energy to his purpose. He found himself on a wide, heathy
-common, studded with trees, or desolately open&mdash;the rainy day closed,
-and a bleak east wind swept over the plain, and curled the
-leaden-coloured waters of the river&mdash;his love of life, his
-determination not to yield, quailed before the physical miseries of his
-lot; for some few moments, he thought that he would lie down and die.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this time another human figure appeared upon the scene. A Benedictine
-lay-brother, who, in the freedom of solitude, in defiance of wind and
-rain, trolled a ditty, fitter for a ruffling swaggerer's bonnet, than a
-monk's cowl. He started not a little, on perceiving our wanderer leaning
-against the scathed trunk of a solitary tree; nor less did he wonder
-when he recognized the fallen prince. It was Heron himself, the
-magnanimous mercer, who having effected his escape with a well-hoarded
-purse, contrived to introduce himself into the house of Bethlem, at
-Shene, which was called the Priory. He was a little frightened to
-perceive his ancient leader; but pity succeeded to fear; and with many
-fair words and persuasions he induced him to permit himself to be
-conducted to the Priory. There, since he believed himself to be dying,
-he might receive the last sacraments&mdash;there perhaps, for, some few
-minutes, he might again behold his Katherine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus was the fugitive again led within the pale of his enemy's power.
-The prior, a man esteemed for holiness, did not delay to make his
-sovereign acquainted with the capture of his rival. His awe of Katherine
-having vanished, Henry was left at liberty to follow the ungenerous
-dictates of his grovelling spirit. Many a courtier, true man or false,
-counselled the death of the aspiring youth; and they praised their
-master's magnanimity, when he rejected this advice, and in lieu exposed
-him, whom he knew to be the descendant of a line of kings, to beggarly
-disgrace. Thus worn and weak, the ill-fated son of York was made a
-public spectacle of infamy. But Henry went a step too far; and, when he
-thrust the Scottish princess forward on the scene, he turned defeat to
-triumph.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was not to die&mdash;but rather to pine out a miserable
-existence&mdash;or had the sage monarch any other scheme? The
-high-spirited prince was to be cooped up within the Tower&mdash;there,
-where the earl of Warwick wasted his wretched life. Did he imagine that
-the resolved and ardent soul of Richard would, on its revival,
-communicate a part of its energy to the son of Clarence, and that ere
-long they would be enveloped in one ruin? Some words had transpired that
-appeared to reveal such an intention; and his order to the lieutenant of
-the Tower, that, without permitting, he should connive at any covert
-intercourse between the two&mdash;his recommendation of a noted spy and
-hireling to a high trust, and the order this fellow had to bring each
-day intelligence to the palace from the prison&mdash;spoke loudly of
-some design; for Henry never did aught in vain. It was in circulation
-also among the lower officers in the fortress, that an attempt to escape
-was expected on the part of the prisoners, and that rich reward would
-attend its discovery.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap54"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LIV
-<br /><br />
-IMPRISONMENT IN THE TOWER</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">And bare, at once, Captivity displayed,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Stands scoffing through the never-opened gate;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Which nothing through its bars admits, save day</span><br />
-<span class="i0">And tasteless food.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">BYRON.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The Lady Katherine, no longer trusting the good intentions of the
-insolent tyrant, was eager to communicate with her royal cousin of
-Scotland, to urge him to save from death or disgrace, if not to effect
-the liberation of him to whom he had given her hand. The difficulty of
-finding a messenger was great. The queen, all amiable and sorrowing as
-she was, shrunk from any act, which, if discovered, would enrage the
-king. Where did Monina tarry while her friend was in this strait? Of all
-his sometime associates was there not one who would risk all to retard
-the last steps of fate. Since York's escape she had been so vigilantly
-guarded, that a thousand schemes she had formed for her own evasion
-proved abortive at their very outset.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Help was at length afforded her unexpectedly, when most despairing.
-Edmund Plantagenet stood before her&mdash;changed indeed from what he had
-been; she had not seen him since the siege of Exeter, where he was
-wounded; but slight was his bodily hurt in comparison to the death-blow
-his mind received.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet was one of those concentrated characters, whose very outward
-show of softness and gentleness serves the more to force the texture of
-their souls to receive one indelible impression. He had passed a boyhood
-of visions, given up to mighty aspirations and engrossing reverie. His
-thoughts were stirring as the acts of others; his forest-school had so
-tutored him, that he could live in bodily repose, while his mind
-ruminated: he could be quickened to hope and fear, to lofty ambition, to
-generosity, and devoted courage, feeling in his heart the keenest
-impulses&mdash;while around him were the mute trees of the wild wood and
-pathless glades. He could be satisfied with such dreamy illusions; so
-that action with him was never the result of physical restlessness, nor
-of youthful emulation, nor of that stirring spirit of life which forces
-us to abhor repose. It flowed from an imperious sense of duty; it welled
-up from the very sources of his soul. Other men perform the various
-parts allotted to them, and yet are something else the while; as is the
-actor, even while he struts in the garb of royalty: but Edmund yielded
-himself wholly up, and was the mere creature of the thought within.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To be great and good&mdash;great from the good he should effect, was his
-boyhood's aspiration. It is probable that, if he had not been subjected
-to extraneous influence, he would have devoted himself to religion, and
-become a saint or martyr; for his all, his understanding, heart, and
-person, would have been given up to the holy cause he espoused. His
-being led to King Richard's tent, the night before the battle of
-Bosworth Field, gave a new and inextinguishable law to his life. Unknown
-duties were imposed. The first and dearest was, to redeem his father's
-soul from the guilt of murderous ambition, by elevating his injured
-nephew to his original greatness. He devoted himself to his cousin. Soon
-he learned to love Richard as the work of his own hands. He had reared
-his tender infancy; he had been his tutor in martial exercises, teaching
-him to curb the fiery steed, to wield the lance, and, more than all, to
-meet danger in the field fearlessly: to be honourable, brave, and kind.
-He had led him to war, and shielded him with his own body from the cruel
-Moor. If ever they were divided, his thoughts dwelt only the more
-carefully with him. Last, he had brought him from glorious combats in
-Spain, to conquer his ancestral kingdom, and set him up the rival of a
-powerful king&mdash;the mark of his vengeance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was all over. Edmund possessed no innate strength to rise from the
-blow; he was a mariner on the wide ocean, without compass or rudder. The
-universe had one central point for him; that was destroyed, and a total
-blank remained. York's first surrender visited him as a death-stroke; he
-struggled against it. Enfeebled by his wound, more by despair, he passed
-over to Ireland; there he expected to find friends of the White Rose; he
-found only enemies of Duke Perkin: men eager to exculpate themselves
-from the charges of ill faith or ingratitude, gladly adopted a
-phraseology, or a belief, that reduced to dust the golden glories of
-poor Edmund's idol. Perkin Warbeck! Oh thou flower of York! thou
-nursling of love, though child of calamity, is even thy bright name so
-to be tainted? Not by those immediately arrayed by self-interest against
-thee; but by, the vulgar crew, ever eager to crush the fallen. There was
-no hope in Ireland. Keating, the Prior of Kilmainham, was dead. The earl
-of Desmond was reconciled to the English government. Lord Barry had fled
-to Spain. The citizens of Cork were busy redeeming, by eager servility,
-their mayor's disloyalty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Overcome by these sad changes, a malignant fever seized on Edmund: in
-addition to every other disappointment, he had the consciousness that
-his aid was necessary to his cousin: that his absence was probably
-misinterpreted by his friends as cowardly dereliction. York was calling
-on him in vain. Monina perhaps suspected his truth. Next to the sun of
-his life, the noble Richard, Monina lay nearest his heart. It was a
-mixture of many feelings; and even love, subdued by hopelessness,
-quickened them to greater intensity. As soon as he could rise from his
-couch, he directed his course to England. He arrived in London on the
-day of the duke of York's worst disgrace. It was reported to him as the
-gossip of the town: at the fatal word a mortal change seized upon his
-frame: his limbs were as if struck by palsy; his cheeks fell in; his
-hair grew white. On his arrival he had taken up his abode in a monastery
-in the habit of a poor pilgrim: the sage monks, who beheld his state,
-possessed no leech-craft to administer his cure: he lay with beating
-pulses and open eyes, while the work of the grave appeared already in
-operation against him: he wasted into a fleshless skeleton. And then
-another secret change came over him; he conquered death, and crawled
-forth, the ghost of what he was, into the hopeless world.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He contrived to gain admission to the princess. She did not recognize
-him, such was the pale disguise disease had put upon him. His voice,
-hollow as from a tomb, was altered; his dark, melancholy eyes, occupying
-too large a portion of his face, gleamed from under his streaked and wan
-brow. Yet his was a visit of comfort, for he could do her mission to
-Scotland, and invite the forgetful James to succour his friend and
-kinsman. Edmund listened eagerly to this proposal: a draught of soothing
-balm descended into his frame, with the thought that yet all was not
-lost. His physical energy almost returned: he hurried to depart&mdash;"How
-will you traverse this wide kingdom?" asked the lady. "Cannot the Adalid
-come as before, to aid and speed you on your way?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The Adalid is sailing on the far ocean sea," replied Plantagenet; "we
-are all as dead, in the eyes of De Faro and our Monina."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Faithless girl!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With a trace of his ancient warmth and sweetness, Edmund entered upon
-the gentle maiden's exculpation. He related that a poor fellow lay on
-the bed next his in the convent hospital, whom he recognized to be an
-Irishman, who had escaped from Waterford, and sailed with them in the
-Adalid to Cornwall. From him he heard the tale of what had befallen De
-Faro and his child. He heard how the mariner had long haunted the
-English coast waiting for an opportunity to carry off the prince; of the
-fatal night, when snatching his daughter from the watery peril, he saw
-Richard, as he believed, perish in the waves. What more had the Moorish
-mariner and his daughter to do with this miserable, guilty island? He
-called his men together; he told them his resolve finally to quit the
-eastern world for the golden islands of the west, inviting those who
-were averse to the voyage to go on shore at once, before the fair wind
-that was rising should hurry them into the open sea. The poor Irishman
-alone desired to land: before he went he saw the Spanish damsel; he
-described her as calm and mild, though there was something unearthly in
-her gleaming eyes and in the solemn tone of her voice. "If," she said,
-"you meet any of our friends, any who ask for De Faro and his daughter,
-if you see Lady Brampton, Lord Barry, or Sir Edmund Plantagenet, tell
-them that Monina lives, that she tarries with her father, and tasks
-herself to be his comfort and support. We seek the Western Indies; well
-may it betide us that we never reach the unknown strand; or we may be
-cast away in an uninhabited solitude, where my care and companionship
-may stead my dear father much; or I may teach the sacred truths of our
-religion to the wild Indians, and speak the dear name of Christ to the
-unbaptized of those wilds; or soften, as best I may, the cruel Spaniard,
-and save the devoted people from their barbarity. Tell them, whichever
-way I look, I perceive a thousand duties to which our great Taskmaster
-calls me, and these I live to fulfil, if so my feeble body will permit;
-tell them that my only hope is death; that, and that by my obedience to
-the Almighty will, I may partly merit to join in Paradise the earthly
-angel who now survives there."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Tears choked further speech; she imprinted her words by a gift of gold.
-The boat which had been hailed, came alongside. The man on board, the
-sails of the Adalid swelled proudly in the gale; the little caravel ran
-lightly along on the top of the roughening waters. In less than two
-hours she was out of sight, speeding swiftly over the sea towards the
-wild western ocean.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet departed; and the princess was yet more cheered when she
-found that no further injury 'was meditated against her lord.
-Imprisonment in the Tower was his sole punishment. Her pure, gentle mind
-could not divine the full extent of King Henry's villany, nor guess how
-he undermined the edifice he claimed praise for not levelling with the
-ground.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Nor could her resigned, patient, feminine spirit conceive the cruel,
-biting impatience of his lot that York endured. He had yielded at first
-to the overwhelming sense of disgrace, and felt that last, worst emotion
-of the injured, which answers the internal question, "What have I done
-so to be visited?" in the poet's words,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i16">"I cannot charge</span><br />
-<span class="i2">My memory with much save sorrow&mdash;but</span><br />
-<span class="i2">I have been so beyond the common lot</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Chastened and visited, I needs must think</span><br />
-<span class="i2">That I was wicked."</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-But soon his eager, eagle spirit spurned the tame debasing thought: he
-resolved again to struggle, and at last to conquer; the fire burned
-brighter for its short smouldering; almost with a light heart he
-laughed, as he resolved again to endeavour.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His prison life was more than irksome; it was unendurable. No change,
-which is the soul of enjoyment, varied it. No sympathy, the parent of
-content, came anear. In his young days he had trod on the verge of
-life's wave, watching it recede, and fancying that it would discover
-glittering treasures as it retreated into the ocean of eternity: now the
-tide ebbed sullenly; the barren sands grew dark; and the expanse before
-afforded no hope&mdash;what was to be done?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He was in the Tower, whence he had twice escaped; where the earl of
-Warwick was immured, pining in fruitless vegetation, rather than living.
-Should he do as he had done, and become a cipher, a forgotten prisoner,
-a mere thing to wake and sleep, and be as nothing? The very dog that
-guards a cottage-door from nightly harm had more dignity and purpose in
-his life than this victim of ambition. The bird that alighted on the
-sill of his iron-barred casement, and carried off a crumb for her
-nestlings, was an emblem of utility and freedom in comparison, which
-Warwick, cut off from all, must weep to mark. How different was
-Richard's fate; he had dear friends ready to risk all for him, whose
-life's sacrifice he could repay only by being true to himself; he had a
-wife, wedded to him in youth's early flower, whose happiness was
-unalterably linked to his. He had courage, fortitude, energy; he would
-not cast these gifts away, a thankless boon: he valued them at their
-price: if death crowned his efforts, it were well; he was a mere toy in
-the hands of God, and he submitted; but as a man, he was ready to cope
-with men, and though defeated never to be vanquished. Not a month after
-his removal to the Tower he had observed his facilities, marked his
-instruments, and resolved to enter on his schemes: they were quickened
-by other circumstances.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Warwick heard of his cousin's arrival; and he believed this to be the
-signal of his own deliverance. His first chief desire was to have
-communication with him. Among his attendants there was one to whom he
-could apply; he was a lank, tall fellow, with little understanding and
-but one idea&mdash;gratitude to the duke of Clarence. This man, called
-Roger, and nicknamed Long Roger, his length being his chief distinction,
-had been very poor, and burthened besides with several infant children:
-accidents and a bad season brought them to the verge of starvation, when
-a chance threw him in the way of the duke of Clarence, who got him made
-servitor in the Tower. When this unfortunate prince was imprisoned
-within its fatal walls. Long Roger underwent a thousand perils to wait
-on him by stealth, and to do what service he might. Long Roger had a
-prodigious appetite, and his chief delight was to smuggle dainties,
-cooked by his Madge, into the prison chamber of the duke. The manner of
-Clarence's death, which Roger affirmed to accord with the popular
-tradition, alone consoled the faithful sympathizing fellow. Now he had
-turned the key for thirteen years on the duke's hapless son: in spite of
-his watchful care and proffered cates, he had seen the poor youth
-dwindle to a skeleton, when suddenly the progress of delay was checked
-by Our Lady: it was a miracle to see Lord Edward grow fat and comely to
-look upon, changing his woe-begone looks into gracious smiles: by the
-mass, there was witchcraft in it! Warwick often thanked Long Roger, and
-told him what he would do when restored to freedom and rank: which will
-never be, Roger said, except among the saints in Paradise; unless it
-pleased God to remove his majesty, when my lady the queen should fully
-know how fervently her cousin prayed for her; and, forsooth, with sweet
-prince Arthur, his royal mother would be all-powerful. Long Roger's
-visions went not beyond. He never imagined the possibility of effecting
-the earl's escape; his limited understanding suggested no relief, save a
-bottle of Canary, or bunches of white roses in June, which in fact was
-Dame Madge's feminine idea; and often had the simple flowers soothed
-Warwick's care. To this man the poor prisoner applied, to enable him to
-see and converse with the newly-arrived Richard: two are better than one
-to a feast; and, the next time Roger meditated a dainty supper for his
-lord, he resolved to endeavour that York should partake it with him as a
-guest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In his own guileless way, the simple-hearted man began to practise on
-and bribe one of his fellows, without whom it had been difficult to
-accomplish his desire. Abel Blewet had lately been appointed to his
-service: he was nearly a dwarf, with bushy eyebrows and red hair: there
-was something of ill omen in his physiognomy, but as the tall yeoman
-looked over the head of his comrade, his courage rose: "The
-whipper-snapper could not rebuff me," he thought, as he drew himself up
-to his full height, and began to propound the mighty deed of conducting
-Perkin by mistake to the Lord Edward's chamber, on his return from
-vespers. Roger paused suddenly; for, in spite of his stature, he was
-appalled by the glance Blewet shot up from under his penthouses of
-brows: still he gave a willing assent, and even took upon himself the
-chief risk of the undertaking.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The following evening, while Richard was yet pondering how to commence
-his machinations, undecided, though resolved; and while he made up his
-mind not to betray his thoughts to the sinister-looking being before
-him, he was surprised to find that he was led through an unaccustomed
-gallery; and still more on entering the chamber into which he was
-introduced, to recognise it as that where he had unexpectedly found
-refuge during his last visit to the Tower, and to perceive that Warwick
-himself was there expecting him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Was this the thin, wasted being he had seen three years before? Had
-Warwick been then set free to hunt upon the hills, he had not regained
-more flesh and bloom than now that hope had been his only medicine. His
-cousin York had inspired him with marvellous confidence; his last
-entrance into the formidable Tower, and his speedy exit, had appeared a
-miracle to the poor earl, to whom these high walls and sad chambers
-formed a world, from which, as from the larger one, death only promised
-egress. He had pined and wasted in his appetite to be free, to be
-without those gates, beyond that fosse and giant battlements that girded
-him in: these portentous, insuperable obstacles were mere cobweb chains
-to Richard. He had come in, he had departed, and all as easily, so
-Warwick thought, as the unregarded fly, that had perhaps flown from
-Westminster, from Elizabeth's chamber, to light upon his cheek. In all
-the subsequent tales of York's checks and overthrow, he smiled at the
-idea that one born to victory could be thus overcome. He laughed at the
-chains Henry had thrown over him; and his transfer to the Tower elated
-him with a firm belief that liberty was at hand. Dwelling on these
-thoughts, Warwick ceased to be the dead alive; he was cheerful, erect,
-elastic in his gait, his complexion glowed with health, while sickness
-lingered still on the cheek of the younger Plantagenet, and a more
-subdued spirit dwelt in his heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Long Roger beheld the cousins embrace: he heard the earl call him, named
-Perkin, his liege, and most dear kinsman: from that moment the
-opprobrious name was banished from Roger's lips: he was convinced of
-York's truth, and the Lord Edward's friend became an object of reverence
-and of love.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap55"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LV
-<br /><br />
-ATTEMPT TO ESCAPE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i16">Gentle cousin,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">If you be seen, you perish instantly</span><br />
-<span class="i0">For breaking prison.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i14">No, no, cousin,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">I will no more be hidden, nor put off</span><br />
-<span class="i0">This great adventure to a second trial.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Quick on the first greeting followed Warwick's question. "And, noble
-cousin, what have you projected? when shall we escape?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard's being in durance with him, seemed sufficient pledge, that
-without delay they should both be free. While York, wearied by
-opposition to his mighty foe, just foiled in his endeavours to preserve
-his freedom, even when he had attained it, saw giant obstacles in his
-path; and, although resolved to endeavour all, was fully conscious of
-the fatal end that must wait upon his too probable failure. His reply
-was dictated by these feelings; he was averse to drag one so
-inexperienced, and so unhappy, into the pit he believed that he was
-digging for himself. He besought the earl well to weigh the value he set
-upon life; to place the fatal scaffold in prospect; to teach himself to
-know what death was, and to be ready to meet it, before he planned
-escape from the wily Tudor. Warwick listened with impatient wonder; but
-when Richard concluded with affirming, that he himself, in sober
-sadness, preferred hazarding all to the remaining in prison, and that he
-would be free, the earl's countenance again grew light and gladsome.
-"But when, coz&mdash;when?" was still his eager question.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus they had changed characters. Warwick, so many years secluded from
-the world, was in total ignorance of its ways. Had the Tower-gates been
-opened to him, he had trembled to walk forth alone; but restraint had
-made him feminine; and with his cousin he would have rushed upon an army
-of spears, in sure belief that some unseen aegis would protect him. His
-position rendered him timid, indolent, and dependent; but he relied on
-Richard, as a woman on her lover. York beheld all things in their clear,
-true light; he was aware of every difficulty; of the means he possessed
-for overcoming them, and of the hazards he ran in using these means. A
-sentiment, born of the highest generosity made him hesitate before he
-concerted any plan with Warwick. It was not alone that he was averse to
-risking another life; but he felt that his cause would receive advantage
-from this link with an undoubted Plantagenet; nay, that, in the prison
-itself, the attachment and respect felt towards the son of Clarence, by
-some of the very men he meant to use, would serve him. That he should
-reap benefit from exposing the ill-fated prince to untried dangers,
-revolted his high and independent nature. Warwick had recourse to many
-an entreaty and persuasion, ere he brought Richard to consent that their
-fortunes should be joined, and that, last of the White Rose, they would
-rise or fall together. Still York was obliged to check his cousin's
-impatience, and to show that they must slowly work out the end they had
-in view.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To gratify the earl's greedy curiosity, York related his adventures;
-they afforded him an inexhaustible fund of surprise and delight. He
-sighed over his tale of wedded happiness; and half wondered that angelic
-woman, seated high on the throne of loveliness and love, should deign to
-devote herself for man. A pang, not of envy, but of regret, on comparing
-their fates, shot across him; soon the usual current of feeling
-returned; and when he heard that his idolized, lost Elizabeth, was the
-friend and companion of the devoted wife of York, his affection for
-Richard was increased. Night was far advanced before they separated, and
-then only in certain expectation of meeting again.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-York's hopes grew brighter, and he indulged in visions of the future,
-which lately had been so blank. He verily believed that he might escape,
-though still he doubted whether he should. He remembered the fondness of
-the duchess of Burgundy for her brother Clarence, and how she had
-deplored the hard destiny of his offspring; he would present that son,
-liberated by him, to her. His junction with the prince must revive the
-old Yorkists in his favour; this worst blast of fortune might be the
-gale to speed him to the harbour of his hopes. The royal cousins met
-again and again; nor was it long before their own desires, and Henry's
-craft, began to weave that fatal web which entangled them even in the
-very mode the hard-hearted king devised.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Summer was gone: quicker than he was wont, the sun withdrew his
-embattled array of light and heat; and cold and tempest, erewhile driven
-to mountain fastnesses, or to their own frozen kingdoms in the north,
-took courage and force, and broke with wild fury upon the defenceless
-world: the bleak winds were their coursers; savagely they yelled and
-howled over the land they desolated. First, the growth of flowers was
-their prey; the fruits, and then the verdure of the earth, while the
-sun, each day retreating, afforded further scope to their inroads. York
-resolved not to pass another winter in prison. He had quickly perceived
-that his purpose could only be effected by corrupting their guards, and
-then all would depend upon the fidelity of these men. His first attempts
-were followed by an almost too easy success: good-hearted, dull-headed
-Long Roger heard with unreplying credulity the assertions of Warwick,
-that Richard must succeed in all he undertook, and readily promised his
-aid. Abel Blewet, in spite of his dogged, sinister aspects yielded at
-once to the seduction of a promised bribe. Two others, by his advice,
-were associated as necessary to their success. Strangeways, a ruffling
-drunken fellow, who had been thrice dismissed, but whose pretty wife
-each time procured his reappointment; and Astwood, a saving miser, who
-lent money to his fellow-servitors on usury. With these instruments the
-cousins went to work. Warwick in full belief of success: York,
-perceiving treason and discovery close to them, but ready to defy these
-bloodhounds to their worst.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And now, coz," said Warwick, "in very truth there needs no further
-delay. Methinks were the drawbridge down, you would mistrust some gin,
-and wait to throw an arch of your own across the moat. Sooth, my lord, I
-am a weary of your sloth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was a caressing sweetness in Warwick's voice and manner: an
-ignorant, indolent, confiding enthusiasm, so unlike quick-witted
-Clifford, or any of Duke Richard's former friends, that he felt a new
-emotion towards him&mdash;hitherto he had been the protected, served, and
-waited on, of his associates, now he played the protector and the
-guardian.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My gentle cousin," he replied, "even as you trust, so you shall find
-me&mdash;wait but a little, and all will be past. Yet I grieve to say,
-where you see escape, I perceive an ambushment of death; and, though
-ready to face the grim skeleton, we must arm ourselves against him. I
-wish I could show you even as I see, the dangers that environ
-us&mdash;perhaps you would shrink; and it is yet time. What do you do?
-Not only plan escape, but ally yourself, and give the sanction of your
-untarnished name, to one whom Tudor brands as an impostor, and abhors as
-a rival. His vengeance will fall heavily for this deed, if he reach you.
-While a few years, like the many already gone by, may lead him to his
-grave, and you to liberty. I have too often met danger to be frightened
-by him: and I endure worse than death, each day I pass of youth, apart
-my sweet White Rose. You have no lady-love to beckon you across the path
-of peril. Bethink you well, my ever dear lord, will you not regret this
-prison, when the cruel axe glitters before your eyes?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do you refuse then to take me with you?" said Warwick, mournfully.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Be the choice yours; to go with me is fraught with danger&mdash;to
-stay&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hush, cousin!" cried the earl, eagerly, "speak not the ill-omened word.
-Stay,&mdash;to endure days and nights of guarded doors; to eat viands served
-up poisoned by the jailor's touch; to see the sky but through those iron
-bars; alas! in my dreams, when heaven and its stars are before me, they
-are crossed and paled by those accursed lines. Give me but an hour to
-tread earth a free man&mdash;or, mark, cousin; sometimes I win good Roger
-to lead me to the roof of the White Tower; it is high, and overhangs the
-deep, dangerous river&mdash;the day you quit my side, I seek that tower, I
-leap from its height, and the cold waters shall drink up my being,
-rather than I endure another hour my prison-life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear, dear cousin," said York, "it is written by the Fates, and I
-yield&mdash;our fortunes shall be one. A few days now brings the hour; it
-will move along the dial; it will become a portion of past time&mdash;what
-it will leave us, is in the hands of God."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That hour came&mdash;full soon it came&mdash;the evening hour which
-preceded their escape. Long Roger served supper to the kinsmen, the last
-they were to partake within the fated walls. The poor fellow heaved a
-bitter sigh, as he waited by his lord's chair. "Thou art downcast, good
-Roger," said the earl, "pledge me, my man, in this ruby wine of
-Burgundy&mdash;think of to-morrow, not of to-night&mdash;to-morrow the
-deed will be done."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Roger quaffed the proffered bowl&mdash;he set it down with another sigh,
-almost a groan, adding, "Better drown reason than life in the vat!" Then
-recollecting to what he alluded, and before whom, he blushed scarlet to
-his very ears, and like a bashful man he made it worse by going on
-blunderingly, "I was never handy at these sort of things; it is for all
-the world like turning out of a warm bed on a cold snowy morning, only
-to think of them&mdash;and when they are about,&mdash;by the Cross, I
-thought no hole far enough or dark enough, when my lord your father&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Roger!" exclaimed Warwick.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The wine had not decreased the man's terror, but it had opened his
-mouth, and taken away his discretion; he continued: "It was an awful
-night. We all knew what was going to be done. I am sure, as Thomas
-Paulet said, we heard our very hearts beat. Then there was grim-faced
-Hobler, who at the judgment might be taken for the born twin of Master
-Abel, only he was taller by a span&mdash;even he looked uglier, nor spoke
-above his breath&mdash;'Is he at his prayers?' asked he, and Sir Brakenbury
-was as white as the earth itself&mdash;it was the beginning of Lent; and
-the snow lay three feet deep on it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-By no uncommon law of our nature, the dread design of the present night
-awoke keen recollection in the usually drowsy mind of this man. At
-first, with thrilling horror, Warwick interrupted him, but now the very
-terrors of the theme he chose assumed an awful charm&mdash;he was
-fascinated to listen, while his knees knocked together. Richard felt
-also the magic of such perilous excitement.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, Lord Edward," continued Roger, "these walls have seen fiendly
-sights&mdash;the blood of many a Plantagenet, York, or Lancaster, is on its
-pavement. Was it not in this room that the pious king Saint Henry, as
-Father Piers calls him&mdash;you will not sleep another night in it, so
-there is no harm now, telling you that his poor ghost has been seen on
-the battlements coming from this very chamber, where he was murthered."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The night wind rushed round the massy walls, the autumnal wind, fierce
-and howling&mdash;York started up. "No more of this unreason, while we need
-all our strength, and God's grace to boot, to nerve us to our task. Oh,
-ghost of Lancaster! if indeed thou hauntest this spot, where those akin
-to me did the foul deed, be thy pious soul propitiated now; many a mass
-shall be told for thy repose?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Roger crossed himself, and said an Ave; then in his usual voice he
-rejoined, Would the thing did not require blood. Master Abel vows by
-the saints&mdash;'twere better when men make bad oaths to swear by the
-fiends&mdash;that Sir John must die; old wrinkled Astwood squeaks out,
-"By'r Lady, it were not worth while, with only promises for reward, if we
-have not the rifling of the lieutenant's private chamber. They are
-bloody-minded men, my lord; Mat Strangeways, when he is sober, and I,
-fasting or feasting, hold out that we might bind him, and get the keys.'
-'Blockhead,' says Master Blewet, saving your presence, 'thou goest the
-way to hang us all.'"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Another goblet had set Roger talking. Warwick had quitted the table. He
-threw open the casement: it was very dark, and the wind howled
-fearfully&mdash;"Oh, iron bars of my prison-house," cried the ill-fated
-prince, "can only midnight-murder wrench ye asunder? It is a dread act
-to disobey God's word, and lay the soul under mortal sin&mdash;must it be
-done?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear cousin," said York, "do not mistake&mdash;a month ago the choice
-was yours; now there is no going back. We have no right to draw these
-poor men into peril, and then to quarrel at the precaution they take for
-their safeties. We said, ay, when the matter was proposed. Again I
-repeat the word; they must look to it, who so savagely have driven us to
-the fatal pass. When Digby undertook the ungentle task of jailor, he
-knew that he must hold it at the hazard of his life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sir John has ever been kind tome," said Warwick, "forgive the word, my
-lord, I am firm now&mdash;away with mercy! To win an easy egress from
-these murderous walls, I could myself plant the dagger."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We are not executioners," interrupted the duke, who felt none of
-Warwick's vacillations, now sinking beneath the required tone, now wound
-up far above it, and was perfectly calm, though his heart, he scarce
-knew why, entertained no hope of success. Warwick believed that he
-should win, and mourned the losers in the frightful game. Richard knew
-that he might fail, and assuredly would, did he not meet each necessity
-and hazard with a dauntless spirit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sound of a bell from a neighbouring convent was brought fitfully by
-the wind&mdash;"They are ringing matins&mdash;there is our signal," cried
-Roger.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And Digby's knell." The door of the chamber opened as Warwick said
-these words, and Blewet, with his usual catlike pace, slid in; he walked
-straight up to Roger, and casting on him a glance from under his brows,
-said only, "Come."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Are all at rest?" asked the earl.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Two hours agone," said Master Abel, "I have kept myself awake
-sharpening my steel:" he touched the handle of a huge butcher's knife
-stuck in his girdle, whose glittering blade did credit to his care.
-Warwick turned pale and sick. "It will be dulled anon," continued
-Blewet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Where are thy comrades?" Richard asked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They wait at the end of the corridor&mdash;Master Astwood is counting his
-gains. Come, Long Roger."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Roger followed him to the door, then turning to the princes; "My
-royal masters," said he, "if this deed goes ill, and I never see ye
-more, by Christ and his Cross, I pray a blessing on ye; if I may pray,
-but by the mass I fear I shall never pray, nor sup more."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They were gone&mdash;Warwick strove to look, to be firm, but he grew ashy
-white&mdash;a door clapped to at a distance made him almost faint. Richard
-was pale also; but his hand shook not in the least, as he presented a
-cup of wine to his cousin. "Give me water rather," said the earl,
-shuddering, "that cup is red&mdash;hark&mdash;it is his groans!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is the wind around the turret, where my liege and brother died,"
-said York, endeavouring to give other thoughts to the poor prince, who
-cried,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is the hell-born laugh of fiends viewing the deed." With the breeze
-indeed came a sound of laughter. "Are we betrayed!" cried York: but the
-sound passed away in wailing. Warwick was on his knees&mdash;"I cannot
-pray," he cried, "a sea of blood is before me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hush!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Steps now approached along the corridor, and Blewet, his stained,
-half-wiped knife in his hand, appeared&mdash;Again the monosyllable "Come,"
-was pronounced&mdash;fraught with how different a meaning. A life had been
-torn from an innocent breast since then by that fell instrument. The
-princes, awe-struck, one trembling with dread, the other striving to
-quell his horror for a murderer, followed him, as he led through the
-gallery&mdash;at the end stood Astwood with a bunch of keys&mdash;there
-were no stains on his hands; he looked anxious, but brightened up when he
-saw the prisoners.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They trod stealthily along. Warwick's faltering steps scarce kept pace
-with their conductor's. After passing through many narrow high passages,
-they reached a low postern door. Astwood put the key in the lock&mdash;the
-sound was magical to the fearful earl. "Farewell, old frightful walls,"
-he cried; "farewell, dark murderous prison-house, the Foul Fiend possess
-thee! such is my benison."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Blewet looked at him&mdash;York marked the sarcasm, the scorn of his
-glance&mdash;the gate meanwhile was opened; at that moment a clash of arms
-was heard. "The sentinels at the eastern gate," remarked Abel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God grant it!" cried Warwick, "God grant&mdash;yet can it be! and am I
-free?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He rushed through the open door, intent to seize upon liberty, as
-Tantalus on his forbidden feast&mdash;his first step beyond the
-threshold of his prison was followed by a shriek&mdash;almost a woman's
-shriek, it was so shrill and piercing. What he quailed before, gave
-presence of mind to York&mdash;experienced in ills. Whatever the new
-evil might be, he went out to meet it calmly. A party of archers and
-yeomen were drawn up in the courtyard. "This truly is a mime," he said,
-"in which one at least wins. Our good lieutenant is safe; we are lost."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Grim Sir John had much disliked even this masque of murder. He saw their
-seizure with a grin of delight. He abhorred Richard, as the prime mover
-of the meditated assassination; but he hated Warwick more, who thus
-could lay in ambush for the life of one, who he believed had been a most
-courteous and soft-hearted jailor to him&mdash;he commanded his myrmidons
-to lead the royal kinsmen to the strongest ward-rooms of the Tower, with
-dogged, savage joy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In dark and separate cells, in solitude and night, these ill-fated
-victims of craft and ambition were consigned to biting reflection and
-sinister anticipation. Warwick, worn out by the unusual excitement of
-the last weeks, by his eager hopes, and overwhelming despair, had no one
-thought, but ten thousand thoughts, making a chaos and hell of his poor
-heart. Richard felt more for his cousin than for himself. "But for me,"
-he repeated internally, "he had still been a patient prisoner. Yet to
-break prison is not crime capital&mdash;he may yet be saved. Elizabeth will
-intercede; Tudor, for very shame, cannot do further wrong to one so near
-akin, so powerless and unfortunate. For myself:&mdash;I am dead already:
-the duke of York died, when first I became a slave. So that my memory
-survive in my own White Rose's heart&mdash;let the victor dispose at his
-pleasure of this mere shell of Richard."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap56"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LVI
-<br /><br />
-THE TRIAL</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Tempestuous Fortune hath spent all her spite,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">And thrilling sorrow thrown his utmost dart</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Thy sad tongue cannot tell more heavy plight</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Than that I feel and harbour in my heart.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SPENSER.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-The morning of the first of November dawned: a cheery day. Men went to
-their usual works: the earth, despoiled of her summer garniture, yet
-bore the change with sober content; for the sun shone, and soft airs,
-despite the coming winter, lightly shook the scant and altered foliage
-of the woods:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">All rose to do the task He set to each,</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Who shaped us to His ends, and not our own.</span><br />
-<span class="i18">And many rose</span><br />
-<span class="i2">Whose woe was such, that fear became desire.</span>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>
-Among such fate-hunted victims was the duke of York. Hope had died in
-his heart; and his few remaining days were only to be spent in
-celebrating her dark funeral. Morning opened its eyes on Prince
-Richard's dungeon, showing him vanquished by grievous overthrow and
-change. To look back through his tumultuous life, to dwell upon its
-chances, to think of the many who had suffered for him, were sad but
-fitting thoughts, to which he betook himself, till death became lovely
-in his eyes. But intermingled with such retrospection were other
-memories: his own sweet love was before him, in her tears or smiles; he
-looked into her dear eyes, he closed his own, and thrilling kisses
-pressed his burning lips, and soft, white arms were round him; at
-thought of such he grew impatient of his chains, and the fearful cutting
-off from all that awaited him. He began to calculate on the probability
-that his life would be spared, and grew cowardly the while; to feed upon
-those roseate lips, to drink life from those eyes, to clasp his
-beautiful, fond wife, feeling that beyond the circle of his arms nought
-existed worthy his desires, became a fierce, impatient hunger, to
-gratify which he would call himself impostor, give up fame and
-reputation, and become Perkin Warbeck in all men's eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was but one refuge from this battle of youth and life with the
-grim skeleton. With a strong effort he endeavoured to turn his attention
-from earth, its victor woes, and still more tyrant joys, to the heaven
-where alone his future lay. The struggle was difficult, but he effected
-it: prayer brought resignation, calm; so when his soul, still linked to
-his mortal frame, and slave to its instincts, again returned to earth,
-it was with milder wishes and subdued regrets. Monina's lovely form
-wandered into his mind; she was an angel now, a blessed spirit, he
-believed; for, what deceived her, deceived him; and he fancied that he
-alone had escaped from the watery perils of that night: she had arrived
-there, where he soon should be, in the serene immutability of eternal
-life; he began, in the revulsion of his thoughts, to pity those destined
-still to exist. Earth was a scathed planet, a roofless, shelterless
-home; a wild where the human soul wandered a little interval, tortured
-by sharp, cruel storms; lost in thorny, entangled brakes; weary
-repining, till the hour came when it could soar to its native
-birthplace, and find refuge from its ills in promised Paradise.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His cell was indeed the haven of peace, compared to the turbid,
-frightful atmosphere in which his Katherine lived. Edmund had not
-returned; every attempt she made to communicate with Scotland or
-Burgundy failed. She had passed a summer of wretchedness, nor could the
-tender attention of Elizabeth soothe her. In spite of all, the poor
-queen was almost happier than she had ever been; for many years she had
-been "the cannibal of her own heart," devouring her griefs in voiceless,
-friendless, solitude; her very joys, and they were those of maternity,
-were locked up in her own bosom. It was the birth of happiness to share
-her griefs with another; that other being so gentle, so wise, and yet so
-sensitive, as the fair White Rose, who concealed her own worst pains, to
-soothe those of one possessing less fortitude and fewer internal
-resources than herself. Yet, while thus she forgot herself, she never
-quitted in thought her Richard's side; since the day she had seen him
-delivered over to ignominious punishment, pale and ill, he was as it
-were stamped on every outward object, an image placed between her and
-her thoughts; for, while those were employed apparently on many things,
-he, in truth, was their first, last, all-possessing idea, more
-engrossing than her own identity. At one time she spent every effort to
-obtain an interview with him in prison; and then she learned, through
-covert means, of the plots carrying on in the Tower for his escape,
-while the name of Warwick, mingling in the tale, roused the latent
-feelings of Elizabeth. When the last, worst hour came, it was less
-replete with pain than these miserable, unquiet days, and sleepless,
-tearful nights; the never-ending, still-beginning round of hours, spent
-in fear, doubt, and agonizing prayer.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After a restless night, the princess opened her eyes upon the day, and
-felt even the usual weight at her heavy foreboding heart increased. The
-tale was soon told of Richard's attempted escape and failure: "What can
-be done?" "Nothing; God has delivered the innocent into the hands of the
-cruel; the cruel, to whom mercy is as unknown as, methinks, it is even
-to the awful Power who rules our miserable lives." Such words, with a
-passionate burst of tears, burst from the timid Elizabeth, whose crushed
-and burning heart even arraigned the Deity for the agony she endured.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine looked on her with sweet compassion, "Gentle one," she said,
-"what new spirit puts such strange speech into your mouth, whose
-murmurings heretofore were those of piety?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is a bad world," continued the queen; "and, if I become bad in it,
-perchance I shall prosper, and have power to save: I have been too mild,
-too self-communing and self-condemning; and the frightful result is,
-that the sole being that ever loved me, perishes on the scaffold. Both
-will perish, my White Rose, doubt it not. Your own York, and my devoted
-only loved Edward. In his prison I have been his dream; he breaks it,
-not to find liberty again, but Elizabeth. Wretched boy! knows he not
-that he shall never again find her, who roamed with a free spirit the
-woodland glades, talking to him of the future, as of a scene painted to
-my will; faded, outworn, a degraded slave&mdash;I am not Elizabeth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Did you know the dearest truth of religion," replied Katherine, "you
-would feel that she, who has been tried, and come out pure, is a far
-nobler being than&mdash;"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I am not pure, not innocent; much you mistake me," said the queen:
-"wicked, impious thoughts harbour in my heart, and pollute my soul, even
-beyond the hope of mediation. Sometimes I hate my beautiful children
-because they are his; sometimes in the dark hour of night, I renounce my
-nuptial vow, and lend ready, willing ear to fiendish whisperings which
-borrow Edward's voice. I court sleep, because he wanders into my dreams:
-and&mdash;what do I say, what am I revealing? Lady, judge me not: you
-married him you loved, fulfilling thus the best destiny that can be
-given in this hard world to woman, whose life is merely love. Though he
-perish in his youth, and you weep for him for ever, hug yourself in the
-blessed knowledge that your fate is bright as angels: for we reap
-celestial joys, when love and duty, twined in sisterly embrace, take up
-their abode together within us: and I&mdash;but Katherine, did you hear
-me?&mdash;They perish even as I speak: his cruel heart knows no touch of
-mercy, and they perish."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"They shall not, dearest," said York's White Rose; "it cannot be, that
-so foul a blot darken our whole lives. No; there are words and looks and
-tones that may persuade. Alas! were we more holy, surely a miracle might
-be vouchsafed, nor this Pharaoh harden his heart for ever."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-All her love-laden soul beaming in her eyes, with a voice that even
-thrilled him, though it moved him not, the White Rose addressed Henry.
-She had yet to learn that a tyrant's smile is more fatal than his frown:
-he was all courtesy, for he was resolved, implacable; and she gathered
-hope from what proved to be the parent of despair. She spoke with so
-much energy, yet simplicity, in the cause of goodness, and urged so
-sweetly her debt of gratitude; telling him, how from the altar of their
-hearts, prayers would rise to the Eternal, fraught with blessings to
-him, that he encouraged her to go on, that still he might gaze on
-lineaments, which nobility of soul, the softest tenderness, and exalted
-belief in good, painted with angelic hues. At length he replied that his
-council were examining witnesses, that her cause depended on facts, on
-its own justice; that he hoped report had blackened the crimes of these
-rash men; for her sake he sincerely hoped their guilt, as it was
-detailed to him, had been exaggerated.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-For a moment the princess was unaware what all this jargon might mean;
-his next words were more perspicuous. "Indeed, fair dame, you must
-forget this coil: if I consent, for the welfare of my kingdom, to
-sacrifice the queen's nearest relative, you also must resign yourself to
-a necessity from which there is no appeal. Hereafter you will perceive
-that you gain, instead of losing by an act of justice which you
-passionately call cruelty: it is mercy, heaven's mercy doubtless, that
-breaks the link between a royal princess and a base-born impostor."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A sudden fear thrilled Katherine: "You cannot mean that he should die,"
-she cried; "for your own sake, for your children's sake, on whom your
-sins will be visited, you cannot intend such murder: you dare not; for
-the whole world would rise against the unchristian king who sheds his
-kinsman's blood. All Europe, the secret hearts of those nearest to you,
-your own knowledge, all proclaim your victim, your rival&mdash;to be your
-brother, and will brand you a fratricide. You are Lancaster, your
-ancestors were kings, you conquered this realm in their name, and may
-reign over it in peace of conscience; but not so may you destroy the
-duke of York. His mother avouched him, the duchess of Burgundy
-acknowledges him; I was given to him by my royal cousin, as to one of
-equal rank, and he upholds him. More than all, his princely self
-declares the truth; nor can evil counsellors, nor false chroniclers,
-stand between you and heaven and the avenging world. You vainly seek to
-heap accusation on him you term Crookback's head: time will affix the
-worst indelible stain upon you. You cannot, will not slay him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-What were words to the fixed mind of Henry? A summer breeze, whispering
-round a tempest-withstanding watch-towers&mdash;he might grow chill at this
-echo of the fears his own heart spoke: but still he smiled, and his
-purpose was unshaken. It became known that the princes were to be
-arraigned for treason: first the unhappy, misnamed Perkin was tried, by
-the common courts, in Westminster Hall. When a despot gives up the
-execution of his revenge to the course of law, it is only because he
-wishes to get rid of passing the sentence of death upon his single
-authority, and to make the dread voice of misnamed justice, and its
-executors, the abettors of his crime.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When tragedy arrays itself in the formal robes of law, it becomes more
-heart-rending, more odious, than in any other guise. When sickness
-threatens to deprive us of one, round whom our heart-strings have
-twined&mdash;we think inextricably&mdash;the skill of man is our friend: if
-merciless tempest be the murderer, we feel that it obeys One whose ways
-are inscrutable, while we strive to believe that they are good. Groping
-in darkness, we teach our hearts the bitter lesson of resignation. Nor
-do we hate nor blame the wild winds and murderous waves, though they
-have drunk up a life more precious and more beloved than words have
-power to speak. But that man's authority should destroy the life of his
-fellow-man; that he who is powerful, should, for his own security and
-benefit, drive into the darksome void of the tomb one united to our
-sun-visited earth by ties of tenderness and love&mdash;one whose mind was
-the abode of honour and virtue; to know that the word of man could still
-bind to its earthly tabernacle the being, voice, looks, thoughts,
-affections of our all; and yet that the man of power unlocks the secret
-chamber, rifles it of all its treasures, and gives us, for the living
-mansion of the soul, a low, voiceless grave:&mdash;against such tyranny,
-the softest heart must rebel; nor scarcely could religion in its most
-powerful guise, the Catholic religion, which almost tore aside for its
-votaries the veil between time and eternity, teach submission to the
-victims.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Days flowed on. However replete with event, the past is but a point to
-us; however empty, the present pervades all things. And when that
-present is freighted with our whole futurity, it is as an adamantine
-chain binding us to the hour; there is no escape from its omnipotence
-and omnipresence; it is as the all-covering sky. We shut our eyes; the
-monster's hollow breath is on our cheek; we look on all sides: from each
-his horrid eyes glare on us; we would sleep; he whispers dreams. Are we
-intelligible? Will those possessed by present tell us whether any
-bondage, any Bastille, can suggest ideas of more frightful tyranny,
-misery, than the cruel present, which clings to us, and cannot be
-removed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is so; he attempted to escape, and was discovered; he is low in his
-dungeon; his dear eyes are faint from disappointed hope. He will be
-tried. Tyranny will go forth in a masque, and with hideous antics fancy
-that she mantles with a decorous garb her blood-thirsty acts. He will be
-condemned; but he will not die! not die! Oh no, my Richard is
-immortal&mdash;he cannot die!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My royal cousin, when you gave me to my sweet love, and pledged your
-word that in weal or woe I should be his; and I promised myself still
-dearer things, to be the guardian angel and tutelar genius of his life;
-and took pleasure, fond, foolish girl that I was, in the anticipation of
-misfortunes that I should rob of all power to hurt; no thought, among
-the many that strayed into futurity, told me of this desertion, this
-impotence of effecting good. Alas! how deaf and cruel man is: I could
-more easily tear asunder his prison-walls with my hands, and break with
-my weak fingers his iron chains, than move one, as liable to suffer and
-to die as even his victim, to pity!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth listened pale and silent to these complaints&mdash;bitter as
-they were, they were hushed to more heart-rending silence when the hour
-of trial came&mdash;she should only pray to die, before the word that
-spoke his condemnation met her ear. Accustomed as a princess&mdash;a
-high-born and respected daughter of one most powerful, to be obeyed and
-served; to find herself destitute of all influence, seemed to place her
-in another planet&mdash;it was not men&mdash;not her fellow-creatures
-that were around her; but fiends who wore the mask of humanity. An
-uninhabited desert had not been more solitary than this populous land,
-whose language she possessed not; for what is language, if it reach not
-the heart and move it?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Richard, the wonder of the time, gathered courage as ill-fortune pressed
-more hardly upon him; in the hour of trial he did not quail, but stood
-in bold, fearless innocence before the men, whose thoughts were armed
-against his life. He was not guilty, he said, for he could not be guilty
-of treason. When the indictment was read which treated him as a
-foreigner and an alien, the spirit of the Plantagenet flashed from his
-eyes, and the very stony-hearted clerk, who read, casting his regards on
-him, faltered and stammered, overawed by a blaze of dignity, which, did
-we foster antique creeds, we might believe was shed over him by some
-such spirit as imparted divine majesty to the person of the king of
-Ithaca. Proudly and silently Richard listened to the evidence on his
-trial. It touched only on such points as would afterwards be most
-material for inculpation of poor Warwick. In the end he was asked what
-he had to plead, wherefore judgment should not pass upon him&mdash;but he
-was bid to be brief, and to beware not to use any language derogatory to
-the high and mighty prince Henry king of these realms. A smile curled
-his lips at this admonition, and with even a playful air he said, "My
-very good lord, I ask for nothing, save that a little mercy be extended
-to the memory of my gracious uncle, my lord of Gloucester, who was no
-child-murderer."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At the word he was interrupted, and sentence pronounced. As the
-ignominious words were said, Richard, who from the beginning had
-abstracted himself in prayer, so that his ears might be as little
-wounded as possible, by an unconquerable impulse put his hand where his
-sword might have been. Its absence and the clanking of his chains
-recalled him to the truth, and he muttered the words, "O basely murdered
-York!" in recollection of his unhappy grandfather, to whose miserable
-fate he often recurred, as an example of suffering and patience.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Thus ended the bitter scene; one he had long expected, for which he had
-nerved himself. During nearly the whole, his look was as if he were
-absent from it. But who could read the secrets of his heart, while his
-impassive eyes and lips were no index to the agonies that tortured it?
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap57"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LVII
-<br /><br />
-THE PRISON OF LUDGATE</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i12">So young to go</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Under the obscure, cold, rotting, wormy ground!</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To be nailed down into a narrow place;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">To see no more sweet sunshine; hear no more</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Blithe voice of living thing; muse not again</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Upon familiar thoughts, sad, yet thus lost&mdash;</span><br />
-<span class="i0">How fearful!</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHELLEY.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-"Speak to me, lady, sister, speak! your frozen glances frighten me; your
-fingers, as I touch them, have no resistance or life. Dearest and best,
-do not desert me&mdash;speak but one word, my own White Rose."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine raised her blue eyes heavenward: as if the effort were too
-great, they fell again on the ground, as she said, in a voice so low
-that Elizabeth could hardly catch the sound: "I must see him once again
-before he dies."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And you shall, dearest, I promise you. Cheer up, my love, not to
-affright him by looks like these. Indeed you shall see him, and I will
-also; he shall know that he has a sister's prayers, a sister's love.
-Patience, sweet Kate, but a little patience."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Would I could sleep till then!" replied the miserable wife: and she
-covered her face with her hands, as if to shut out the light of day, and
-sighed bitterly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When our purposes are inflexible, how do insurmountable obstacles break
-before our strong will; so that often it seems that we are more
-inconstant than fortune, and that with perseverance we might attain the
-sum of our desires. The queen, the weak, despised, powerless queen,
-resolved to gratify this one last wish of her beloved friend. Many a
-motive urged her to it; compassion, love, and even self-interest. At
-first she almost despaired; while Richard continued in the Tower it was
-impossible; but on the twenty-third of November, two days before the
-destined termination of his fatal tragedy, on the day of the trial of
-poor Warwick, he was removed to the prison of Ludgate. And here, at dead
-of night, Henry, being absent inspecting his new palace at Richmond,
-Elizabeth, timid, trembling, shrinking now at the last&mdash;and Katherine,
-far too absorbed in one thought to dream of fear, took boat at
-Westminster, and were rowed along the dark, cold tide to Blackfriars.
-They were silent; the queen clasped her friend's hand, which was chill
-and deathlike. Elizabeth trembled, accustomed to hope for, to seek
-refuge in her stronger mind, she felt deserted, now that she, engrossed
-by passion, silent and still, the wife of the near prey of death, could
-remember only that yet for a little while he was alive. Their short
-voyage seemed endless; still the oars splashed, still the boat glided,
-and yet they arrived not. Could it last for ever&mdash;with one hope ever
-in view, never to know that he was dead? The thought passed into
-Katherine's mind with the sluggish but absorbing tenacity of intense
-grief, and at last possessed it so wholly, that it was with a scream of
-fear that she found herself close to shore.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The necessity of motion restored Katherine to her presence of mind,
-while it deprived the queen of the little courage she possessed.
-Something was to be said and done: Elizabeth forgot what; but Katherine
-spoke in a clear, though unnatural voice, and followed their conductors
-with a firm step, supporting the faltering queen. Yet she addressed her
-not; her energies were wound up to achieve one thing; more than that it
-would have cost her life to attempt. They reached the dark walls of
-the prison; a door was unbarred, and they were admitted. The princess
-passed the threshold with a quick step, as if overjoyed thus to be
-nearer her wish. Elizabeth paused, trembled, and almost wished to turn
-back.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They crossed the high-walled court, and passed through several dark
-galleries: it seemed as if they would never arrive; and yet both started
-when they stopped at the door of a cell.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Does his grace expect us?" asked Katherine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The turnkey looked as not understanding; but their guides who was the
-chaplain of the jail, answered,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He does not. Fearful that some impediment might intervene, unwilling to
-disturb by a disappointed hope a soul so near its heavenly home, I have
-told him nothing."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Gently then," said Katherine, "let our speech be low."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The door opened, and displayed the sou of the proud, luxurious Edward,
-sleeping on a wretched mattress, chained to the pavement. The ladies
-entered alone. Katherine glided noiselessly to his side; her first act
-was to bend down her cheek, till his breath disturbed the ringlet that
-rested on it; thus to assure herself that life was within his lips.
-Elizabeth fixed her earnest gaze on him, to discover if in aught he
-reminded her of the blue-eyed, flaxen-haired bridegroom of Anne Mowbray:
-he more resembled a picture of her father in his early manhood; and then
-again her aunt the duchess of Burgundy, whom she had seen just before
-king Edward's death. He lay there in placid sleep; thought and feeling
-absent: yet in that form resided the soul of Richard; a bright casket
-containing a priceless gem: no flaw&mdash;no token of weakness or decay.
-He lived&mdash;and at a word would come back from oblivion to her world of
-love. A few days and that form would still exist in all its fair
-proportion. But veil it quick; he is not there; unholy and false is the
-philosophy that teaches us that lurid mockery was the thing we
-loved.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-And now he woke, almost to joy; yet sadness succeeded quickly to
-rapture. "My poor girl," he said, "weep not for me; weep for thyself
-rather; a rose grafted on a thorn. The degraded and disgraced claims no
-such sorrow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine replied by an embrace; by laying her beautiful head on his
-bosom, and listening with forgetful, delicious ecstasy to the throbbings
-of his beating heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Be not unjust to thyself," said a soft, unknown voice, breaking the
-silence of the lovers; "be not false to thy house. We are a devoted
-race, my brother; but we are proud even to the last."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This is a new miracle," cried the prince. "Who, except this sainted
-one, will claim kindred with Tudor's enemy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Tudor's wife; your sister. Do you not remember Elizabeth?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As these words were said, Katherine, who appeared to have accomplished
-her utmost wish, sat beside him, her arms around him, her sweet head
-reposing, her eyes closed. Kissing her soft hair and fair brow, York
-disentwined her clasped hands, and rose, addressing the trembling
-queen:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My sister," he said, "you do a deed which calls for blessings from
-heaven upon you and yours. Till now, such, was my unmanly spirit, the
-stigma affixed to my name, the disgrace of my ignominious death, made me
-odious to myself. The weakness of that thought is past; the love of this
-sweetest sweet, and your kindness restore me. Indeed, my sister, I am
-York&mdash;I am Plantagenet."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"As such," replied the queen, "I ask a boon, for which, selfish as I am,
-I chiefly came; my brother will not deny me?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Trifler, this is vanity. I can give nothing."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, everything," exclaimed the lady; "years of peace, almost of
-happiness, in exchange for a life of bitter loneliness and suffering.
-You, my dearest lord, know the celestial goodness of that fair White
-Rose; in adversity and peril you have known it;&mdash;I, amidst the cold
-deceits of a court. She has vowed never to return to her native land, to
-bear a questioned name among her peers; or perhaps to be forced by her
-father to change it for one abhorred. Though she must hate me as the
-wife of her injurer, yet where can she better be than with your sister?
-She would leave me, for I am Tudor's queen; bid her stay with, her
-lord's nearest kinswoman; tell her that we will beguile the long years
-of our too young life with talk of you; tell her that nowhere will she
-find one so ready to bless your name as poor Elizabeth; implore her, ah!
-on my knees do I implore you to bid her not to leave me, a dead-alive, a
-miserable, bereft creature, such, as I was ere I knew her love."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What say'st thou, sweet?" asked Richard; "am I yet monarch of that soft
-heart? Will my single subject obey the crownless Richard?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine stretched out her hand to the queen, who was at York's feet,
-in token of compliance: she could not speak; it was a mighty effort to
-press the fingers of Elizabeth slightly; who said,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Before heaven and your dear lord, I claim your promise; you are mine
-for ever."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A precious gift, my Bess; was it not thus my infant lips called you? I
-trust her to you; and so the sting of death is blunted. Yet let not too
-fond a lingering on one passed away, tarnish the bright hours that may
-yet be in store for her. Forget me, sweet ones; I am nought; a vapour
-which death and darkness inhales&mdash;best unremembered. Yet while I live
-I would ask one question&mdash;our victim-cousin, Edward of Warwick?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Elizabeth could no longer restrain her tears as she related, that
-however weak Warwick might heretofore have seemed, he appeared a
-Plantagenet on his trial. He disdained the insulting formalities of law,
-where the bitter Lancastrian, Lord Oxford, was the interpreter of
-justice; he at once declared himself guilty of plotting to put the
-English crown on the head of his cousin, the duke of York. He was
-quickly interrupted, and condemned to be beheaded.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Generous, unhappy Warwick. Ah! is not life a misery, when all of good,
-except ye two angelic creatures, die?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The signal was now given that the interview must end. Elizabeth wept.
-Katherine, still voiceless, clung closer to her husband; while he nerved
-himself to support these gentle spirits with manly fortitude. One long,
-affectionate kiss he pressed on the mouth of Katherine; and as her
-roseate lips yet asked another, another and another followed; their
-lives mingled with their breath.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We meet in Paradise, mine only one," whispered York: "through our
-Lord's mercy assuredly we meet there."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He unwound her arms; he placed her in those of Elizabeth, "Cherish,
-preserve her. Bless thee, my sister; thee, and thy children. They at
-least will, by my death, reign rightfully over this kingdom. Farewell."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He kissed her hand, and then again the lifeless hand of his wife, who
-stood a breathing statue. She had not spoken; no words could utter her
-despair. Another moment, and their fair forms were gone; the door of his
-cell was closed; and, but for the presence of the God he worshipped,
-Richard was left alone to solitude and night.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h4><a id="chap58"></a></h4>
-
-<h4>CHAPTER LVIII
-<br /><br />
-CONCLUSION</h4>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Love is too young to know what conscience is,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Yet who knows not. Conscience is born of Love?</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Then, gentle cheater, urge not my amiss,</span><br />
-<span class="i0">Lest guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove.</span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i20">SHAKSPEARE.</span>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>
-Time,<a name="FNanchor_2_1" id="FNanchor_2_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_1" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> we are told by all philosophers, is the sole medicine for
-grief. Yet there are immortal regrets which must endure while we exist.
-Those who have met with one, with whose every feeling and thought their
-thoughts and feelings were entwined, who knew of no divided past, nor
-could imagine a solitary futurity, to them what balm can time bring?
-Time, the giver of hours, months, and years, each one how barren,
-contemptible, and heavy to bear to the bereft!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no consolation for Katherine, which could make her for a
-moment forget that her present existence was but the lees of life, the
-spiritless remnants of a nectareous draught. But Katherine was gentle,
-good, and resigned; she lived on, dispensing pleasure, adored by all who
-approached her, and gladly hailing any visitation of happiness which
-might reach one whose affections were too fondly linked to the grave.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Years had passed since the last act of the sad tragedy which destroyed
-her dearest hopes. She accompanied the queen of England on a progress
-made by her, and they remained one night at Eastwell Place, the seat of
-Sir Thomas Moyle. There was a park, and stately pleasure-grounds
-belonging to the house, undulating uplands, shady copses, and sweet
-running brooks to diversify the scene. A crowd of the noble and the gay
-were there, and the royal party was unusually mirthful; fireworks,
-masks, and dances were employed; and all joyously gave themselves up to
-the spirit of the hour. The chords of a harp, a well-known air, first
-awoke in the bosom of the White Rose that languid melancholy, so near
-allied to pleasure, so close a neighbour to pain. By degrees memory grew
-busy in her brain; she could no longer endure the laughter of her
-companions, their sallies, nay, nor their kindness; for Elizabeth
-perceived her dear friend's change of countenance, and was approaching,
-when Katherine, making her a sign not to remark her, stole away, and
-entering a straggling path, wandered on, struggling with the tears,
-which the beauty of the evening, and the very hilarity which just before
-she had shared, caused to gush warm and fast from her eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She reached a little streamlet, and was passing forward, when she became
-aware of the presence of another in the scene. A labouring man, of
-middle age (but his hair was grey and flowed on his shoulders) was
-seated on the rustic masonry of a rude fountain, reading; he rose when
-he saw the lady, and doffed his hat; she, with the cordial sweetness
-that accompanied her slightest acts, gave him an evening benison. Her
-voice, her look, her cordial manner moved to its depths a heart lately
-hardened against her. As she passed on, the man followed hastily,
-"Lady!" he cried.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It struck the princess that this poor fellow had some request to prefer
-to his master, and that he wished to do it through her medium; she
-turned with a benevolent smile: "Can I do aught for you, good friend?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His voice failed him; he stretched out his hand, which held his book,
-she took it: the tiny volume was no stranger to her eyes; as if a ghost
-had looked on her lonely watching, she trembled and grew pale, when she
-opened it, and saw written in fair characters, by a hand now dust, "La
-Rosa Blanca." The rustic knelt before her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Lady, queen!" he cried, "Sole relic of the unforgotten! is it thus that
-we meet?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My cousin Edmund!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hush! breathe not even to the silent woods the unknown word. Fancy not
-that I am Plantagenet: for all that was of worth in him you name, died
-when the White Rose scattered its leaves upon the unworthy earth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ah! would that we had all died in that hour," cried Katherine: "why,
-when the ungrateful world lost him, did not all the good and true die
-also, so that they might no longer suffer!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Plantagenet cast a reproachful glance on her, as he said, "Happy indeed
-are those who die. O God! when I think of the many and the beloved, who,
-a few years ago, were alive around me, and among whose low silent graves
-I now walk alone, methinks I am dead; it is but the ghost of him you
-knew that lingers upon earth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, they are all gone," said the princess; "all who linked me to the
-past, and were portions of my Richard's being. They are gone from before
-me. But are they truly no more, or do they live, like you, brooding over
-the lost, disdaining to communicate with one who lives but to remember
-them? Of the death of several I have heard; but often I have longed with
-bitterness to hear of you, and of the Spanish maiden, Monina de Faro."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Her gentle soul," replied Edmund; "has flown to join him for whom she
-lived and died. It is now two years since I was assured of this. A
-friar, whom I had formerly well known, visited Lisbon; and I entreated
-him to inquire for De Faro and his child. The commander of the Adalid
-was almost forgotten; at last, an old sailor was found, who remembered
-that, some years before, he had sailed for the Western Indies, and was
-never heard of more."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"His daughter accompanied him?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In the churchyard of a convent, placed high among the foldings of those
-lovely hills which overlook Lisbon, he was shown an humble tomb, half
-defaced; her dear, sacred name is carved upon it, and half the date, the
-14&mdash;, which showed that she died before the century began, in which
-we now live.<a name="FNanchor_3_1" id="FNanchor_3_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_1" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> She could not have survived our prince many months;
-probably she died before him, nor ever knew the worst pang of all, the
-ignominy linked with his beloved memory."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And you, my kinsman, how long have you wedded penury and labour in this
-obscure disguise?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Penury and labour," said Plantagenet, "are not confined to the humble
-occupation I have adopted. I was made poor by the death-blow of my
-hopes; and my chief labour is to tame my heart to resignation to the
-will of God. Obscure you may indeed call my destination. Would I could
-shroud it in tenfold night! Dearer to me is the silence and loneliness
-of this spot, where I can for ever commune undisturbed with the past,
-than a pomp which is stained by the blood of him whom once I thought we
-all loved so well.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When&mdash;oh, let me name not the frightful thing!&mdash;when he was gone
-for ever, the whole world was to me but one miserable tomb. I groped in
-darkness, misery my mate, eternal lamentation my sole delight. The first
-thing that brought peace to my soul, was the beauty of this visible
-universe. When God permitted, for some inscrutable purpose, moral evil
-to be showered so plentifully over us, he gave us a thousand resources
-out of ourselves in compensation. If I mingled with my fellow-creatures,
-how dearly should I miss him, who was single among men for goodness,
-wisdom, and heaven-born nobility of soul. My heart sickens at the evil
-things that usurp the shape of humanity, and dare deem themselves of the
-same species: I turn from all, loathing. But here there is no change, no
-falling off, no loss of beauty and of good: these glades, these copses,
-the seasons' change and elemental ministrations, are for ever the
-same&mdash;the type of their Maker in glory and in good. The loveliness of
-earth saves me from despair: the Majesty of Heaven imparts aspiring
-hope. I bare my bosom to the breeze, and my wretched heart throbs less
-wildly. I drink in the balmy sweetness of the hour, and repose again on
-the goodness of my Creator.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yours is another existence, lady; you need the adulation of the
-crowd&mdash;the luxury of palaces; you purchase these, even by communing
-with the murderer of him who deserved a dearer recompense at your
-hands."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine smiled sadly at these last words, which betrayed the thought
-that rankled in her kinsman's mind. "I thank you," she replied, "for
-your details. I will not blame you for the false judgment you pass on
-me. When years and quiet thought have brought you back from the tempest
-of emotion that shakes you, you will read my heart better, and know that
-it is still faithfully devoted to him I have lost."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ah! say those words again," cried Plantagenet, "and teach me to believe
-them. I would give my right hand to approve your conduct, to love and
-reverence you once again."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Will you have patience with me then, while I strive to justify myself?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, speak! My life, my soul's salvation, to hang upon your words."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Katherine raised her blue eyes to the now starry sky, as if to adjure
-that to be the witness of her innocent thoughts; and then she said, "We
-are all, dear cousin, impelled by our nature to make ourselves the
-central point of the universe. Even those, who as they fancy, sacrifice
-themselves for the love of God, do it more truly for love of themselves;
-and the followers of virtue too often see their duties through the
-obscure and deceptive medium which their own single, individual feelings
-create. Yet we have one unerring guide; one given us at our birth, and
-which He who died on the Cross for us, taught us to understand and to
-appreciate, commanding us to make it the master-law of our lives. Call
-it love, charity, or sympathy; it is the best, the angelic portion of
-us. It teaches us to feel pain at others' pain, joy in their joy. The
-more entirely we mingle our emotions with those of others, making our
-well or ill being depend on theirs, the more completely do we cast away
-selfishness, and approach the perfection of our nature.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You are going to answer, perhaps to refute me&mdash;do not Remember I
-am a woman, with a woman's tutelage in my early years, a woman's
-education in the world, which is that of the heart&mdash;alas! for
-us&mdash;not of the head. I have no school-learning, no logic&mdash;but
-simply the voice of my own soul which speaks within me.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I try to forget; you force me back upon myself. You attack; and you
-beseech me to defend myself. So to do, I must dwell upon the sentiments
-of a heart, which is human, and therefore faulty, but which has neither
-guile nor malice in it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"In my father's house&mdash;and when I wandered with my beloved outcast,
-I had no difficulty in perceiving, nor&mdash;God was so gracious to
-me&mdash;in fulfilling my duties. For in childhood I was cherished and
-favoured by all; and when I became a wife, it was no wonder that I
-should love and idolize the most single-hearted, generous, and kindly
-being that ever trod the earth. To give myself away to him&mdash;to be a
-part of him&mdash;to feel that we were an harmonious one in this
-discordant world, was a happiness that falls to the lot of
-few:&mdash;defeat, chains, imprisonment&mdash;all these were but shows;
-the reality was deep in our hearts, invulnerable by any tyrant less
-remorseless than death. If this life were the sum and boundary our
-being, I had possessed the consummation and fulfilment of happiness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But we are taught to believe that our existence here is but the
-stepping-stone to another beyond, and that 'death is the beginning of
-life.' When we reach the summit of our desires, then we fall, and death
-comes to destroy. He was lost to me, my glory, and my good! Little could
-I avail to him now. The caresses, love, and watchful care, the obedience
-and the heart's sacrifice, of a poor thing who groped darkling upon
-earth, could avail nought to a spirit in Paradise. I was forced to feel
-that I was alone: and as to me, to love is to exist; so in that dark
-hour, in the gaspings of my agony, I felt that I must die, if for ever
-divided from him who possessed my affections.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Years have passed since then. If grief kills us not, we kill it. Not
-that I cease to grieve; for each hour, revealing to me how excelling and
-matchless the being was who once was mine, but renews the pang with
-which I deplore my alien state upon earth. But such is God's will; I am
-doomed to a divided existence, and I submit. Meanwhile I am human; and
-human affections are the native, luxuriant growth of a heart whose
-weakness it is, too eagerly and too fondly, to seek objects on whom to
-expend its yearnings. My Richard's last act was to bestow me on his
-sister: it were impious to retract a gift made by the dying. We wept
-together&mdash;how long, and how bitterly!&mdash;the loss of our loved one;
-and then together we turned to fulfil our duties. She had children; they
-became as dear to me as to her. Margaret I cherish as the betrothed
-bride of my ever dear cousin, the king of Scotland; and, when I
-endeavour to foster the many virtues nature has implanted in the noble
-mind of Prince Arthur, I am fulfilling, methinks, a task grateful in the
-eyes of Richard, thus doing my part to bestow on the England he loved a
-sovereign who will repair the usurper's crimes, and bestow happiness on
-the realm.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nor is this all&mdash;despise me if you will, but I confess that I regard
-others among those with whom I associate, with a clinging affection that
-forbids me to separate myself from them. Did I not love the noble and
-good, even as he did, while Richard lived? Does he not now, in his
-heavenly abode, love them? and must my living heart be stone, because
-that dear form is dust which was the medium of my communication with his
-spirit? Where I see suffering, there I must bring my mite for its
-relief. We are not deities to bestow in impassive benevolence. We give,
-because we love&mdash;and the meshes of that sweet web, which mutual good
-offices and sympathy weave, entangle and enthral me, and force me to
-pain and pleasure, and to every variety of emotion which is the portion
-of those whom it holds within its folds.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I quarrel not with&mdash;I admire&mdash;those who can be good and
-benevolent, and yet keep their hearts to themselves, the shrine of
-worship for God, a haven which no wind can enter. I am not one of these,
-and yet take no shame therefore: I feel my many weaknesses, and know
-that some of these form a part of my strength; the reviled part of our
-nature being a portion of that which elevates us to the godlike. My
-reason, my sense of duty, my conscientious observance of its dictates,
-you will set up as the better part; but I venerate also the freer
-impulses of our souls. My passions, my susceptible imagination, my
-faltering dependence on others, my clinging to the sense of
-joy&mdash;this makes an integral part of Katherine, nor the worst part
-of her. When my soul quits this 'bower of flesh,' these leaves and
-flowers, which are perhaps the growth of it, may decay and die. I know
-not; as it is, I am content to be an imperfect creature, so that I never
-lose the ennobling attribute of my species, the constant endeavour to be
-more perfect.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I do not blame you, my cousin, for seeking repose in solitude after
-much endurance. But unquiet should I feel in the unreplying loneliness
-which forms your peace. I must love and be loved. I must feel that my
-dear and chosen friends are happier through me. When I have wandered out
-of myself in my endeavour to shed pleasure around, I must again return
-laden with the gathered sweets on which I feed and live. Permit this to
-be, unblamed&mdash;permit a heart whose sufferings have been, and are, so
-many and so bitter, to reap what joy it can from the strong necessity it
-feels to be sympathized with&mdash;to love."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="nind"><a name="Footnote_2_1" id="Footnote_2_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_1"><span class="label">[2]</span></a>I do not know how far these concluding pages may be deemed
-superfluous: the character of the Lady Katherine Gordon is a favourite
-of mine, and yet many will be inclined to censure her abode in Henry the
-Seventh's court, and other acts of her after-life. I desired therefore
-that she should speak for herself, and show how her conduct, subsequent
-to her husband's death, was in accordance with the devotion and fidelity
-with which she attended his fortunes during his life.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="nind"><a name="Footnote_3_1" id="Footnote_3_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_1"><span class="label">[3]</span></a>Richard was put to death in 1499.</p></div>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF PERKIN WARBECK: ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
diff --git a/old/66749-h/images/warbeck2_cover.jpg b/old/66749-h/images/warbeck2_cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d97e3d2..0000000
--- a/old/66749-h/images/warbeck2_cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ